environmental performance of agriculture in oecd …...3. oecd country trends of environmental co...
Post on 04-Jun-2020
3 Views
Preview:
TRANSCRIPT
ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2
Environmental Performance of Agriculture in OECD Countries
since 1990
© OECD 2008
209
Chapter 3
OECD Country Trends of Environmental Conditions related to Agriculture
since 1990
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008210
BACKGROUND TO THE COUNTRY SECTIONS
Structure
This chapter provides an analysis of the trends of environmental conditions related to
agriculture for each of the 30 OECD member countries since 1990, including an overview of
the European Union, and the supporting agri-environmental database can be accessed at
www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators. Valuable input for each country section was provided by
member countries, in addition to other sources noted below. The country sections are
introduced by a figure showing the national agri-environmental and economic profile over
the period 2002-04, followed by the text, structured as follows:
● Agricultural sector trends and policy context: The policy description in this section draws
on various OECD policy databases, including the Inventory of Policy Measures Addressing
Environmental Issues in Agriculture (www.oecd.org/tad/env) and the Producer and Consumer
Support Estimates (www.oecd.org/tad.support/pse).
● Environmental performance of agriculture: The review of environmental performance
draws on the country responses to the OECD agri-environmental questionnaires
(unpublished) provided by countries and the OECD agri-environmental database
supporting Chapter 1 (see website above).
● Overall agri-environmental performance: This section gives a summary overview and
concluding comments.
● Bibliography: The OECD Secretariat, with the help of member countries, has made an
extensive search of the literature for each country section. While this largely draws on
literature available in English and French, in many cases member countries provided
translation of relevant literature in other languages.
At the end of each country section a standardised page is provided consisting of threefigures. The first figure, which is the same for every country, compares respective national
performance against the OECD overall average for the period since 1990. The other two
figures focus on specific agri-environmental themes important to each respective country.
Additional information is also provided for each country on the OECD agri-
environmental indicator website (see address above) concerning:
● Details of national agri-environmental indicator programmes.
● National databases relevant to agri-environmental indicators.
● Websites relevant to the national agri-environmental indicators (e.g. Ministries of
Agriculture)
● A translation of the country section into the respective national language, while all
30 countries are available in English and French.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 211
Coverage, caveats and limitations
A number of issues concerning the coverage, caveats and limitations need to be borne
in mind when reading the country sections, especially in relation to making comparisons
with other countries:
Coverage: The analysis is confined to examination of agri-environmental trends. The
influence on these trends of policy and market developments, as well as structural changes
in the industry, are outside the scope of these sections. Moreover, the country sections do
not examine the impacts of changes in environmental conditions on agriculture (e.g. native
and non-native wild species, droughts and floods, climate change); the impact of
genetically modified organisms on the environment; or human health and welfare
consequences of the interaction between agriculture and the environment.
Definitions and methodologies for calculating indicators are standardised in most cases
but not all, in particular those for biodiversity and farm management. For some indicators,
such as greenhouse gas emissions (GHGs), the OECD and the UNFCCC are working toward
further improvement, such as by incorporating agricultural carbon sequestration into a net
GHG balance.
● Data availability, quality and comparability are as far as possible complete, consistent and
harmonised across the various indicators and countries. But deficiencies remain such as
the absence of data series (e.g. biodiversity), variability in coverage (e.g. pesticide use), and
differences related to data collection methods (e.g. the use of surveys, census and models).
● Spatial aggregation of indicators is given at the national level, but for some indicators
(e.g. water quality) this can mask significant variations at the regional level, although
where available the text provides information on regionally disaggregated data.
● Trends and ranges in indicators, rather than absolute levels, enable comparisons to be
made across countries in many cases, especially as local site specific conditions can vary
considerably. But absolute levels are of significance where: limits are defined by
governments (e.g. nitrates in water); targets agreed under national and international
agreements (e.g. ammonia emissions); or where the contribution to global pollution is
important (e.g. greenhouse gases).
● Agriculture’s contribution to specific environmental impacts is sometimes difficult to isolate,
especially for areas such as soil and water quality, where the impact of other economic
activities is important (e.g. forestry) or the “natural” state of the environment itself
contributes to pollutant loadings (e.g. water may contain high levels of naturally occurring
salts), or invasive species that may have upset the “natural” state of biodiversity.
● Environmental improvement or deterioration is in most individual indicator cases clearly
revealed by the direction of change in the indicators but is more difficult when
considering a set of indicators. For example, the greater uptake of conservation tillage
can lower soil erosion rates and energy consumption (from less ploughing), but at the
same time may result in an increase in the use of herbicides to combat weeds.
● Baselines, threshold levels or targets for indicators are generally not appropriate to assess
indicator trends as these may vary between countries and regions due to difference in
environmental and climatic conditions, as well as national regulations. But for some
indicators threshold levels are used to assess indicator change (e.g. drinking water
standards) or internationally agreed targets compared against indicators trends
(e.g. ammonia emissions and methyl bromide use).
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008212
3.1. AUSTRALIA
3.1.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Growth in agricultural production is among the most rapid across the OECD, with the
volume of production growing by 23% between 1990-92 to 2000-04 (Figure 3.1.2). However,
partly due to deteriorating terms of trade, agriculture’s role in the economy has remained
stable over the past 10 years with regard to its contribution to GDP. Agriculture is a vital
sector in the Australian economy contributing about 4% to GDP, 4% to employment and
accounting for around 25% of merchandise exports (2004) (Figure 3.1.1). Around two-thirds
of agricultural production is exported. Australia exports 95% of wool produced, 65-75% of
beef, sugar and wheat and 50-60% of sheep meat, wine and dairy [1].
Despite harsh environmental conditions, agriculture is the most extensive form of land use.Fundamentally agriculture is based on extensive pastoral and cropping activities. However in
recent years the farming sector has increasingly diversified into intensive livestock and
horticultural industries. Agricultural activity occurs on around 60% of the total land area
(2002-04). Livestock grazing accounts for 57% of land use in Australia, whilst dryland
agriculture accounts for 5% [2]. Recent structural changes, developments in water and natural
resource management, access to new biotechnologies and climate, are significantly impacting
on agricultural productivity, land use and land use intensity. The average farm size increased
by 23% whilst the number of farms fell by 25% since 1990. This has resulted in a –5% decline in
area of land under agricultural production, between 1990-92 and 2002-04 [1]. Some 70% of
arable farmers have adopted both direct drilling and minimal tillage practices and productivity
in the sector has increased annually by 2.3% over the period 1974/75 to 2004/05 [3].
Figure 3.1.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Australia
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/2886678615471. Data refer to the year 2000.2. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
58
77
3.0
18
4
4
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 213
Support to the agriculture sector is among the lowest in the OECD. Producer support fell
from 8% in the mid-1980s to 4% by 2002-04 (as measured by the OECD’s Producer Support
Estimate) compared to the OECD average of 30%. The decrease in producer support was the
result of deregulation of several agricultural sectors such as, dairy, wool, pork and egg
industries. Most support is provided through budget financed programmes, regulatory
arrangements and tax concessions [4].
A range of policies have been implemented to address agri-environmental concerns. Soil
salinity, acidity and erosion are key issues being addressed through various programmes
including the National Landcare Programme (NLP), the National Action Plan for Salinity and Water
Quality (NAP) and the National Heritage Trust (NHT). The NAP encourages regional action to
tackle salinity problems and together with the NHT are funding measures to address salinity,
amounting to AUD 33 (USD 21) million in 2003-04. The National Landcare Programme (NLP),
which involves over 40% of landholders (who manage 60% of the land) (Figure 3.1.3),
promotes sustainable management practices, and includes undertaking conservation and
improving the productivity, profitability and condition of natural resources [5, 6]. The Federal
Government has committed AUD 160 (USD 120) million over 2004-08 for the NLP. Funding of
AUD 18 (USD 14) million is available under the Environmental Management Systems programme
to improve farm management [7]. An AUD 50 (USD 38) million Environmental Stewardship
Programme is helping farmers, among others, to preserve and restore high-end
environmental assets under a new long-term stewardship programme on their properties.
The NHT, jointly with states and territories, is also funding a range of strategic programmes
aimed at the sustainable use of natural resource by agriculture.
The relationship between agricultural production and the environment is recognised in thebroader framework of policies aimed at improving environmental outcomes. The National
Strategy for Ecologically Sustainable Development provides the framework for most
environmental and natural resource policies and the funding to states/territories to enact
legislation supporting national strategies. The NAP aims to reverse salinity and water
quality problems, with funding of AUD 1.4 (USD 1.0) billion over 2000-08, while the NHT
focuses on biodiversity and sustainable natural resource management, with funds of
AUD 1.3 (USD 0.9) billion over 2004-08 and a further AUD 2 (USD 1.5) billion over five years
from 2008-09 [8]. The National Water Initiative (NWI) seeks to increase productivity and
efficiency of water use, sustain rural and urban communities, and ensure the health of
river and groundwater systems. Under the NWI funding of AUD 2 (USD 1.5) billion is
provided for programmes, which include irrigators, to move toward full cost recovery for
water, expand trade in water, improve access entitlements, plan for environmental needs,
and enhance water management [9].
The Greenhouse in Agriculture and Regional Australia Programme is building capacity inagriculture and land management to reduce greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions. In addition,
taxation policies affect energy production and use by agriculture. In 2004, the Federal
Government committed AUD 20.5 (USD 15) million over four years to help agriculture and
land management sectors to reduce GHG emissions. A further AUD 1 (USD 0.7) million has
been contributed, along with AUD 1.25 (USD 0.9) million from livestock industry partners, to
a project to reduce agriculture’s methane emissions. The Greenhouse Challenge Plus forAgriculture is a voluntary programme promoting emissions reductions at enterprise
level. Farmers are provided rebates for on-farm diesel use, equal to nearly AUD 650
(USD 480) million of budget revenue forgone in 2004-06. The Federal Government has set a
production target for fuel ethanol and biodiesel from renewable sources to contribute to
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008214
about 1% of the consumption of transport fuels by 2010. Biofuels (both domestically
produced and imported) are subject to lower excise taxes compared to fossil based fuels,
while producers of biofuels are provided tax exemptions and investment grants, such as
under the Biofuels Capital Grants Programme. Under the 2005 Renewable Remote Power Generation
Program AUD 206 (USD 151) million is being granted up to 2012 to off-grid energy users,
including farmers, covering 50% of the capital cost of installing renewable energy equipment,
which could reduce GHGs.
3.1.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Australia has recognised the need to address a number of land and water managementissues in which farming plays a key part [2, 3, 10]. Three issues are important to agriculture’s
relationship with the natural environment: soil resources, water resources, and biodiversity.
Estimates suggest that management of these issues costs AUS 3.5 (USD 2.5) billion
annually [11], or 10% of agricultural GDP. Farmers are estimated to have invested in natural
resource management and environmental protection (mainly on fencing, earthworks and
weed management) AUD 220 (USD 140) million in 1999-2000, or about AUD 2.60 (USD 1.65)
for every AUD dollar invested by the government [12]. A large share of farmed soils are
naturally shallow, acidic, low in fertility, high in salt, have low water holding capacity and
require careful management to avoid degradation.
Soil conservation and management is a major national issue [2]. While soil degradation
occurs naturally some farming practices have exacerbated the problem, with, on average
across Australia, 20% of farmland showing acute degradation [10]. Evidence over the 1990s,
however, suggested some improvement in soil quality [5, 11, 13]. For example, farming
practices in certain areas have improved the fertility and health of soils through: the use of
fertilisers; lime to reduce soil acidity; and minimum tillage techniques [2]. On-farm costsof degradation from soil acidity, sodicity and salinity were estimated in 2000 at
AUD 2.6 billion (USD 1.5 billion) [14] (about 7% of agricultural GDP), with most farmers
reporting these problems as having a significant impact on their businesses [5], especially
in Western Australia [15]. Soil degradation is also leading to off-farm damage on a national
scale, from agriculture and non-agricultural sources, especially from dryland salinity and
soil erosion, by degrading aquatic environments, raising drinking water treatment costs,
and damaging buildings and roads [13].
Soils are naturally predisposed to salinity due to climatic and topographical factors, butpast land clearing and management have contributed to increased soil salinity in someregions. Recent estimates suggest that about 2 million hectares of farmland show some
signs of salinity [2]. As the problem of salinity evolves slowly with time lags of 50-100 years,
the area at high risk may triple between 2000 and 2050 [16]. By 2002 two-thirds of irrigated
farms had changed practices to address salinity, including tree planting, fencing and
building banks, levees and drains [17]. Accelerated soil erosion above natural rates is
relatively evenly distributed across Australia, but while grazing land has typically erosion
rates 2-5 times natural rates, for croplands rates are 5-20 times higher [18, 19]. While
erosion rates on cropping lands are in some areas higher, the area of land involved is
significantly smaller. About 20% of farmers report that erosion has a major impact on their
business [5], but the off-farm impacts can be significant. Some 120 000 km of rivers
have degraded riparian vegetation, with the restoration cost estimated at AUD 1.2
(USD 720) billion [18], reinforcing the importance of policies in place to manage impacts on
water quality. Also 90% of soil sediment reaching estuaries are derived from 20% of
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 215
catchments, with the greatest concern for sediment flows into the Great Barrier Reef, a
UNESCO World Heritage Site [12, 19]. Soil acidity is estimated to affect about half of the total
agricultural land area, at a level probably affecting crop yields [2]. While the application of
lime could remedy the problem and is used in cropping systems, this is financially not
viable for many pasture-based industries [2]. Run-off from disturbance of coastal acidsulphate soils, including by agriculture, have had an adverse impact on aquatic ecosystems,
in some areas of North New South Wales and Queensland [20]. Enhanced management
practices indicate that some improvement in the problem of acid sulphate soils is
underway [21].
The expanding demand for water resources, including from agriculture, is an issue ofnational significance.The growth in use of water by agriculture (24%) was more than double
that of other users (9%) over the period 1993-95 to 2000, when annual average rainfall levels
have declined in major farming areas (Figure 3.1.2) [16]. Nationally 26% of river basins and
30% of aquifers are close to or exceed sustainable extraction limits [10]. Many irrigators in
the Murray-Darling Basin (MDB) have switched from surface water to groundwater since
the surface water cap on withdrawals was introduced in 1995. In combination with other
groundwater uses and the drought, this has caused groundwater to decline over large areas
of the MDB [2]. A key driver in the growth of water demand has been the 17% rise in
irrigated area over the period 1990-92 to 2001-03, with farming accounting for three-
quarters of total water use in 2000 (about 90% of which is used by irrigators), although data
for 2001-02 suggest agriculture’s share in total water use was 69% [3]. Irrigators produce
about 25% of total agricultural gross value of production [2]. There has been considerable
improvement in water use efficiency by irrigators, with water application rates declining
from 8.7 megalitres/hectare of irrigated land (ML/ha) in 1996-97 to 4.3 ML/ha in 2002-04,
with around 40% of water applied by technically efficient irrigation technologies
(Figure 3.1.2) [2, 22]. Almost a third of water used by agriculture is for irrigating pasture,
especially for dairy cows, with sugar cane and cotton accounting for a further 25% [22].
Agriculture is one impact, among others, on water quality for some rivers and coastalwaters. In river basins in the most populated areas of Australia, nutrients and soil turbidity
are the most widespread pollutants from agriculture amongst other sources, followed by
salinity, acidity/alkalinity, with pesticides and biological contaminants having a lower
occurrence [23]. About two thirds of river basins were found in 2000 to have nutrients in
excess of acceptable standards or were excessively turbid, while water quality exceeded
salinity standards in over a third of river basins [3, 23]. Salinisation is also affecting
drinking and irrigation water quality, with some surface water in Western Australia too
saline for domestic use [10], while rising groundwater levels which contain salt are
damaging urban infrastructures in parts of New South Wales [16]. Groundwater in
intensively farmed areas of north eastern Australia show only 3% of wells with nitrate
concentrations above drinking water standards [24].
The quality of water entering the Great Barrier Reef (GBR) is of concern. Water quality
entering the GBR has declined affecting about 25% of its area, partly as a result of farm
pollutants, although phosphorus run-off from urban sewerage is also a problem [26, 26].
The dry tropical regions in Queensland are the main source of these pollutants, although
some farmers are adopting practices to reduce pollution. While evidence of adverse
impacts on the GBR from pollutants is not conclusive, research suggests the need for
caution for any activities leading to elevated pollution levels [25].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008216
Environmental pressure from agricultural nutrients and pesticides are very low comparedto most OECD countries, however, input use has grown with the large increase in the volume
of agricultural production over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figure 3.1.2). With an overall
decline in livestock numbers, much of the growth in nutrient surpluses is from greater use
of fertilisers, especially nitrogen. Overall efficiency of nitrogen use (i.e. ratio of nitrogen
crop uptake to total nitrogen inputs) is low [27] and below the OECD average although
higher for phosphorus. Increased soil nutrient testing over the 1990s may improve nutrient
efficiency [27], although management of manure ponds on dairy farms is poor [28]. Nearly
19 000 tonnes of total phosphorus and 141 000 tonnes of total nitrogen were estimated to
be transported down rivers to the coast from areas of intensive agricultural activity [2].
Pesticide use volume increased by 10-15% annually over the period 1996-99, of which
about 40% is accounted for by glyphosate (a herbicide) used in conservation farming and
minimum tillage techniques that reduce soil erosion. More recent pesticide use data are
unavailable and there is little monitoring of the environmental impacts of pesticides [29].
There was a shift in the late 1990s from broad spectrum, relatively toxic pesticides, to use
of targeted and less harmful ones [29]. In the cotton growing areas of Eastern Australia
only 10% of samples from surface water exceeded drinking water standards for
pesticides [29], and 50% of the land cultivated to cotton is grown under best management
practice codes [16]. The cotton industry has also made significant steps to reduce pesticide
use through growing genetically modified cotton varieties and using other improved
practices (Figure 3.1.4) [2, 29, 30]. An environmental audit of the sugar industry, however,
reveals only a small share of farmers using Integrated Pest Management practices [31].
Trends in air emissions from agricultural sources have revealed mixed results over the pastdecade. Agriculture is the major source of ammonia emissions, but time series emissions data
are unavailable [32]. However, given nitrogen surpluses rose slightly over the period 1990-92
to 2002-04 (mainly due to higher fertiliser use, as overall livestock numbers have declined), it
is possible ammonia emissions and acidifying air pollutants have also risen slightly. As a
signatory to the Montreal Protocol, Australia agreed to phase out by 2005 the use of methylbromide for purposes other than for quarantine and pre-shipment use, agreed critical uses
where no technically or economically viable alternatives are available, and feedstock uses.
By 2004 methyl bromide was reduced by over 70% from the 1991 baseline level. “Critical Use
Exemptions” (CUE) were sought in 2005 and following years, and agreed for certain uses,
which under the Protocol allows farmers additional time to find substitutes. In 2005, methyl
bromide use was reduced a further 10% compared to the 1991 baseline level. With some
methyl bromide users ceasing use in 2007, but rice, strawberry growers and cut flower
producers have exemptions for use up to, and including 2008. Rice and strawberry growers
are currently seeking to continue use under CUE status after 2008 [33]. Both these latter
industries are undertaking research, together with the Federal Government, into alternative
chemicals and/or application methodologies.
Greenhouse gas emissions (GHGs) from agriculture accounted for 16% of Australia’s netGHG emissions in 2004, and 18% of gross emissions over 2002-04 [2]. Projections to 2010
suggest that agricultural GHGs could be 5% above their 1990 level, without taking into
account possible savings from soil sequestration and land use changes, although estimates
of these savings are still subject to a high degree of uncertainty [34]. Soil carbon levels vary
annually, but results from the Australian Greenhouse Office, based on long term nationally
consistent modelling, suggest that as a result of clearing for agriculture soil carbon has
declined from slightly above 675 million tonnes in 1990 to about 643 million tonnes
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 217
in 2004 [2]. The growth in agricultural gross GHG emissions was 6% between 1990-92
and 2002-04, compared to a reduction of 3% across the OECD area, while total Australian
gross GHG gross emissions rose by 22% (Figure 3.1.2). The growth in agricultural GHG
emissions was largely driven by increases in the application of fertilisers and manure to
soils, intensive savannah burning, and clearance of land under native vegetation for
agricultural use, although the rate of clearance has decreased [35]. Use of agriculturalbiomass for bioenergy is at present contributing, in the case of biofuels, less than 0.1% of
transport fuel use [2, 37]. Agriculture’s direct on-farm consumption of energy rose by nearly
50% over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (the Australian Bureau of Statistics [3], calculate an
increase of 35% over the period 1990 to 2002), almost twice the rate of growth in national
energy consumption over this period, although agriculture accounted for only 3% of total
energy consumption in 2002-04 [37].
Agriculture is one source of pressure on biodiversity, but there are signs of the pressureeasing [2]. Conserving biodiversity is a serious environmental challenge, especially given
Australia’s world “megadiversity” status [3, 38]. But while farming contributes to pressure
on biodiversity other pressures are also important, including invasive species,
urbanisation, mining and climate variability. Clearing of native vegetation for agricultural
and other land use purposes has been one of the main threats to terrestrial biodiversity.
Over the last 20 years state/territory governments have tightened land clearing controls
and in 2004 all Australian governments agreed to phase out broadscale land clearing by the
end of 2006 [39]. These changes have seen a reduction in land clearing, with flow on
benefits to the environment. The rate of clearance (forest conversion and reclearing of land
previously cleared) was nearly 30% between 1990 and 2004, with about 325 000 hectares of
conversion and reclearing in 2004 [3]. While from 2007 all land clearing has been
prohibited, there can be long time lags between land clearance and future adverse
ecological impacts [40].
Agricultural pressures on wild species reductions have been significant in the past butmore recently the pressures have eased. Almost 30 mammal and bird species over the past
20 years showed significant reductions in farming areas, especially where land has been
cleared [2, 41], or overgrazed [2, 42]. For aquatic biodiversity conditions in rivers and coastal
environments have been modified by environmental disturbances, including farming [2].
All sources of environmental disturbances combined, have resulted in over 30% of total
river length degraded from reduced riparian vegetation, and nutrient and sediment
loadings, while 50% of inland waterbirds are listed as vulnerable or threatened mainly from
habitat loss [43]. Nationally nearly 10% of wetlands are affected by salinity [38, 44]. A
number of reports have identified agriculture as one of the main sources of pollution
threatening some coastal habitats, especially the GBR [25, 26].
3.1.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Agriculture’s environmental footprint remains significant. This can contribute to lowering
farm productivity (e.g. due to soil degradation, low nutrient efficiency), and also causing
much larger off-farm costs. Of particular concern have been the clearing of native vegetation
and water use by agriculture, contributing to pressures on the quality and availability of
water for environmental purposes. However, there is now a trend in reducing land clearing.
Problems of agricultural pollution from nutrients and pesticides and soil erosion are more
regional, while methyl bromide use has declined, likely to have increased slightly for
agricultural ammonia emissions, but showing a slight rise for agricultural GHG emissions.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008218
Australia has built a natural resource management programme, largely through the
Australian Government’s Natural Heritage Trust and its funding of regional natural resource
management groups. Investment plans produced by regional groups require both
environmental outcome and environmental performance monitoring and reporting
through State of the Environment reports and other mechanisms [2, 8, 13, 45, 46]. Addressing
information gaps will improve the ability to track environmental performance and
evaluate policies, as the paucity of relevant time series data sets has inhibited the
development of more effective responses [2, 12]. Key areas where monitoring could be
improved are: regular assessment of soil erosion [2]; water pollution, in particular,
measuring pesticide and other agricultural discharges into coastal waters [2]; and tracking
changes in biodiversity, [43]. The Australian Greenhouse Office is developing a new
reporting procedure for on-farm emissions to improve measurement of methane and
nitrous oxide emissions from agriculture.
Australian agriculture will continue to face challenges with regards to the environment.But these challenges need to be understood in the context of the difficult “natural
environmental” conditions in which Australian farmers operate relative to many OECD
countries, in terms of: high levels of risk from natural climatic hazards and climate
variability (e.g. drought, floods, fire) [3, 47, 48]; domination of soils of “naturally” low
fertility, poor water holding capacity, and easily degraded; and existence of invasive
non-native species imposing costs on both farmers and the environment.
The ongoing decline of soil quality is a concern, as are inefficiencies in the use of otherresources by agriculture. Despite lack of definitive data it is clear that soil acidity, salinity,
soil erosion and nutrient loss all remain a major threat to the long term sustainability of
agriculture [2]. Also livestock grazing, while providing high economic value for agriculture,
continues to place heavy pressure on the environment, especially in some sensitive
areas [2]. Taking action to raise the efficiency of nitrogen use in crop and livestock
agriculture would bring production, greenhouse and environmental benefits [48].
Moreover, subsidising farm diesel energy costs is a disincentive to improving energy use
efficiency and reducing GHGs.
The country also has a major challenge in terms of biodiversity conservation given itsworld mega-biodiversity status, and agricultural pressures from land clearing and grazing
pressures [3]. There has been considerable progress since 1990 in terms of reducing land
clearance by agriculture, especially with the prohibition of broad-scale vegetation clearing
from 2006 [3]. Nevertheless, past declines in vegetation extent and condition, as well as
fragmentation of habitats and continued grazing pressures on some habitats, especially in
sensitive areas, are cause for ongoing action and vigilance [2]. Moreover, there are concerns
that rivers and associated aquatic ecosystems in tropical Australia could come under
increasing pressure as sources of water to support irrigation development in southern
Australia are subject to enhanced climate variability [2].
There has been ongoing adaptation in the approach of agricultural and environmentalpolicies over the past 10 years, from a mainly farm focus to a more integrated and long term
emphasis operating at water catchment and regional levels [49]. Many farmers are
addressing environmental concerns, with Government initiatives, such as the NLP, raising
farmer awareness and responses to these issues, with over 40% of farmers in Landcare
groups (Figure 3.1.3) [49, 50]. Agricultural practices, that have in the past exacerbated
natural erosion rates, are improving, with the NLP encouraging more sustainable practices.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 219
A range of government supported initiatives are being led by industry to address the
environmental footprint of agro-chemical use. For example, the NLP is funding delivery of
FertCare, through the fertiliser industry, to encourage farming practices that manage
environmental risks of fertiliser use. Increased funding of the NAP to control soil salinity,
such as through revegetation, is leading to secondary beneficial impacts on biodiversity
and reducing GHGs [42]. Between 1996-2004 the NHT facilitated nearly 800 000 hectares of
land rehabilitation which, together with state/territory government controls on land
clearing and the NHT Bushcare Program, should help biodiversity conservation.
While increasing attention is being paid to water management, recent droughts haveplaced additional pressures on an already stressed water system [2]. For water some issues
that need addressing include, among others: variation between States in water reforms
and securing adequate water for environmental purposes; exploring new opportunities for
water recycling; and improving irrigators water use efficiency [4, 9, 51, 52]. Uncontrolled
and unsustainable growth in groundwater use in many regions, linked to the stress on
surface water systems, is a cause for serious concern [2]. There are, however, some positive
signs of more sustainable use of groundwater use by irrigators, for example in the Great
Artesian Basin many bore holes have been capped, drainage canals covered and some
wetlands restored [2].
Water reform policies are beginning to change farming systems. This is evident with farmers
producing products with higher economic returns (e.g. from pasture to horticultural crops),
increasing efficiency of irrigation and by diverting water for environmental purposes to
encourage biodiversity conservation [2]. Further improvements in agricultural water use are
needed. Some are being delivered through provision of technical advice to irrigators under
initiatives such as the National Program for Sustainable Irrigation through Land and Water Australia.
In 2007, the Federal Government allocated an additional AUD 10 (USD 7.5) billion under the
National Plan for Water Security. Improving the efficiency of agricultural water use is a key
objective of the Plan through reforms in the management of water access and trading, and
improved irrigation practices, in the industry.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008220
Figure 3.1.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-50 -10-30 100 30 50
6
-50
24
49
30
1
-5
23
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Australia
n.a.
n.a.
Variable Unit Australia OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index(1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
123 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–22 364 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 17 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 1 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+659 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
+3 276 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 4.3 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+5 374 –30 462
Figure 3.1.3. National Landcare membership% of total number of farmers
Source: Australian Bureau of Agricultural and Resource Economics.
50
45
40
35
30
25
20
15
0
10
5
%
1992-93 1995-96 1998-99 2001-02 2004-05
Figure 3.1.4. Annual quantities of insecticide and acaricide applied to the cotton crop
Source: Cotton Research and Development Corporation, AustralianGovernment.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/288687778216
12R2 = 0.8431
10
8
6
4
2
0
Total insecticide use (kg active ingredient per hectare)
1995/9
6
1996/97
1997
/98
1998/99
1999/20
00
2000/01
2001
/02
2002/0
3
2003/0
4
2004/05
2005/0
6
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 221
Bibliography
[1] Productivity Commission (2005), Trends in Australian Agriculture, Research Paper, Melbourne,Australia, www.pc.gov.au/publications/bytype.php?type=CRP&first_item=0&field=type&Search=Search.
[2] Beeton, R.J.S., K.I. Buckley, G.J. Jones, D. Morgan, R.E. Reichelt and D. Dennis (2006), Australia State ofthe Environment 2006, Independent report by the Australian State of the Environment Committee tothe Australian Government Minister for the Environment and Heritage, Department of theEnvironment and Heritage, Canberra, Australia, www.environment.gov.au/soe/2006/index.html.
[3] Australian Bureau of Statistics (2006), Australia’s Environment Issues and Trends, Canberra, Australia,http://144.53.252.30/AUSSTATS/abs@.nsf/DetailsPage/4613.02006?OpenDocument.
[4] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/.
[5] ABARE (2004), Natural Resource Management on Australian Farms, Australian Bureau of Agriculturaland Resource Economics, Report 04.7, Canberra, Australia http://abareonlineshop.com/product.asp?prodid=12675.
[6] Department of Agriculture, Fisheries, and Forestry (2003), Review of the National Landcare Program,Report, October, Canberra, Australia www.affa.gov.au/content/publications.cfm?ObjectID=66A0B9E0-66C1-4AC7-BF9058E0D333894D.
[7] Woodhead, A., J. Donaldson and K. Cody (2005), “Farm management, the environment andindicators: Australia’s experience”, in OECD, Farm Management Indicators and the Environment, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[8] Lee, M. and B. Wood (2005), “Evaluating Community based programmes in Australia: The NaturalHeritage Trust and the National Action Plan for Salinity and Water Quality”, in OECD, EvaluatingAgri-environmental Policies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[9] Quinlivan, D. (2006), “An Australian Perspective on Water Reform”, in OECD, Agriculture and Water:Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Proceedings of an OECD Workshop, Adelaide, Australia,November 2005, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[10] National Land and Water Resources Audit (2001), Australians and Natural Resource Management 2002,NLWRA on behalf of the Commonwealth of Australia, Canberra, Australia, http://audit.ea.gov.au/anra/atlas_home.cfm.
[11] The Auditor General (2004), The Administration of the National Action Plan for Salinity and WaterQuality, Audit Report No. 17 2004-05, Australian National Audit Office, Canberra, Australia,www.anao.gov.au/.
[12] Agriculture and Food Policy Reference Group (2006), Creating our Future: Agriculture and Food Policyfor the Next Generation, Canberra, Australia, www.agfoodgroup.gov.au/index.html.
[13] Department of the Environment and Heritage (2001), Australia State of the Environment Report 2001,Canberra, Australia, www.deh.gov.au/soe/2001/index.html.
[14] Australian Bureau of Statistics (2003), Australia’s Environment Issues and Trends, Canberra, Australia,www.abs.gov.au/AUSSTATS/abs@.nsf /ViewContent?readform&view=ProductsbyTopic&Action=Expand&Num=2.2.
[15] Vardon, M., B. Harrison and A. Sincock (2005), “What can surveys of farmers tell you aboutenvironmental management within the agricultural industry in Australia?”, in OECD, FarmManagement Indicators and the Environment, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[16] National Land and Water Resources Audit (2001), Australian Dryland Salinity Assessment 2000,NLWRA on behalf of the Commonwealth of Australia, Canberra, Australia, http://audit.ea.gov.au/anra/atlas_home.cfm.
[17] Australian Bureau of Statistics (2002), Salinity on Australian Farms, Canberra, Australia, www.abs.gov.au/ausstats/abs@.nsf/b06660592430724fca2568b5007b8619/e3c62b38c2b153aeca256c8b0081eb9b!OpenDocument.
[18] Prosser, I.P., H. Lu and C.J. Moran (2003), “Assessing Soil Erosion and its Off-site Effects at Regionalto Continental Scales”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: DevelopingIndicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[19] Loughran, R.J., G.L. Elliott, D.J. McFarlane and B.L. Campbell (2004), “A survey of soil erosion inAustralia using caesium-137”, Australian Geographical Studies, June, Vol. 42, No. 2, pp. 221-233.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008222
[20] Powell, B. and M. Martens (2005), “A review of acid sulphate soil impacts, actions and policies thatimpact on water quality in Great Barrier Reef catchments, including a case study on remediationat East Trinity”, Marine Pollution Bulletin, Vol. 51, pp. 149-164.
[21] Woodhead, A. (2003), Acid sulphate soils 4 years on – What Changed?, NSW Agriculture and ASSMAC,Wollongbar, NSW, Australia.
[22] Australian Bureau of Statistics (2005), Water use on Australian Farms 2003-04, Canberra, Australia,www.ausstats.abs.gov.au.
[23] National Land and Water Resources Audit (2001), Australian Water Resources Assessment 2000,NLWRA on behalf of the Commonwealth of Australia, Canberra, Australia, http://audit.ea.gov.au/anra/atlas_home.cfm.
[24] Thorburn, P.J., J.S. Biggs, K.L. Weier and B.A. Keating (2003), “Nitrate in groundwaters of intensiveagricultural areas in coastal Northeastern Australia”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment,Vol. 94, pp. 49-58.
[25] Productivity Commission (2003), Industries, Land Use and Water Quality in the Great Barrier ReefCatchment, Research Report, Canberra, Australia, www.pc.gov.au/publications/bytype.php?type=CRTOR&first_item=0&field=type&Search=Search.
[26] Queensland Department of Primary Industry (2003), A report on the Study of land-sourced pollutantsand their impacts on water quality in and adjacent to the Great Barrier Reef, Brisbane, Australia,www.deh.gov.au/coasts/pollution/reef/science/#download.
[27] National Land and Water Resources Audit (2001), Australian Agriculture Assessment 2001, NLWRA onbehalf of the Commonwealth of Australia, Canberra, Australia, http://audit.ea.gov.au/anra/atlas_home.cfm.
[28] OECD (2004), Agriculture, Trade and the Environment: The Dairy Sector, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[29] Australian Academy of Technological Sciences and Engineering (2002), Pesticide Use in Australia,Victoria, Australia, www.atse.org.au/index.php?sectionid=199.
[30] Apted, S., D. McDonald and H. Rogers (2005), “Transgenic Crops: Welfare implications forAustralia”, Australian Commodities, Vol. 12, No. 3, September, pp. 532-542.
[31] Department of Agriculture, Fisheries, and Forestry (2004), Report of the Independent Assessment of theSugar Industry, Canberra, Australia, www.affa.gov.au/content/output.cfm?ObjectID=C204F60F-4230-46A6-9F18F3EFDE7E6882.
[32] Department of the Environment and Heritage, Ammonia (total) Fact Sheet, Canberra, Australia,www.npi.gov.au/database/substance-info/profiles/8.html#industrysources.
[33] Department of the Environment and Heritage (2005), Australia’s Critical Uses of Methyl Bromide,Canberra, Australia, www.deh.gov.au/atmosphere/ozone/ods/methylbromide/critical-uses.html.
[34] Department of the Environment and Heritage (2005), Australia’s Fourth National Communication onClimate Change, Australian Greenhouse Office, Canberra, Australia, www.greenhouse.gov.au/publications/index.html.
[35] Department of the Environment and Water Resources (2007), National Greenhouse GasInventory 2005, Australian Greenhouse Office, Canberra, Australia, www.greenhouse.gov.au/publications/index.html.
[36] Australian Government Biofuels Taskforce (2005), Report of the Biofuels Task Force to the PrimeMinister, Commonwealth of Australia, Canberra, Australia, www.pmc.gov.au/biofuels.
[37] International Energy Agency (2006), International Energy Agency Data Services, restricted websitewww.iea.org.
[38] Australian Bureau of Statistics (2004), Measures of Australia’s Progress – The natural Landscape,Canberra, Australia, www.abs.gov.au/AUSSTATS/abs@.nsf/Latestproducts/62C0CCADA5421F81CA256E7D0000264B?opendocument.
[39] Productivity Commission (2004), Impacts of Native Vegetation and Biodiversity Regulations, InquiryReport No. 29, April, Melbourne, Australia, www.pc.gov.au/publications/bytype.php?type=PCIR&first_item=0&field=type&Search=Search.
[40] Vesk, P.A. and R. MacNally (2006), “The clock is ticking – Revegetation and habitat for birds andarboreal mammals in rural landscapes of southern Australia”, Agriculture, Ecosystems andEnvironment, Vol. 112, pp. 356-366.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 223
[41] National Land and Water Resources Audit (2002), Australian Terrestrial Biodiversity Assessment 2002,NLWRA on behalf of the Commonwealth of Australia, Canberra, Australia, http://audit.ea.gov.au/anra/atlas_home.cfm.
[42] Olsen, P., M. Weston, C. Tzaros and A. Silcocks (2005), The State of Australia’s Birds 2005 – Woodlandsand Birds, supplement to Wingspan, Vol. 15, No. 4.
[43] National Land and Water Resources Audit (2002), Australia’s Natural Resources 1997-2002 and beyond,NLWRA on behalf of the Commonwealth of Australia, Canberra, Australia, http://audit.ea.gov.au/anra/atlas_home.cfm.
[44] Olsen, P. and M. Weston (2004), The State of Australia’s Birds 2004 – Water, Wetlands and Birds,supplement to Wingspan, Vol. 14, No. 4.
[45] National Land and Water Resources Audit (2002), Australian natural Resources Information 2002,NLWRA on behalf of the Commonwealth of Australia, Canberra, Australia, http://audit.ea.gov.au/anra/atlas_home.cfm.
[46] Department of Agriculture, Fisheries, and Forestry (2006), Natural Resource Management Monitoringand Evaluation and Standards and Targets, Canberra, Australia, www.nrm.gov.au/monitoring/.
[47] ABARE (2004), Forecasting the regional impact of climate variability on Australian crop farm incomes,Australian Bureau of Agricultural and Resource Economics, Report 04.23, Canberra, Australia, http://abareonlineshop.com/product.asp?prodid=12874.
[48] Department of the Environment and Heritage (2005), Landcare Australia: Meeting the GreenhouseChallenge, Australia Greenhouse Gas Office, Canberra, Australia, www.greenhouse.gov.au/publications/index.html#agriculture.
[49] Department of the Environment and Heritage (2005), Landcare Australia: Meeting the GreenhouseChallenge, Australia Greenhouse Gas Office, Canberra, Australia, www.greenhouse.gov.au/publications/index.html#agriculture.
[50] OECD (2005), Economic Survey of Australia – 2004, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/document/28/0,2340,en_2649_34111_34035292_1_1_1_1,00.html.
[51] Productivity Commission (2004), Review of National Competition Policy Reforms, Inquiry Report No. 33,February, Melbourne, Australia, www.pc.gov.au/publications/bytype.php?type=PCIR&first_item=0&field=type&Search=Search.
[52] Lawrence, G., C.A. Richards and L. Cheshire (2004), “The environmental Enigma: Why do producersprofessing stewardship continue to practice poor natural resource management?”, Journal ofEnvironmental Policy and Planning, Vol. 6, No. 3/4, September/December, pp. 251-270.
[53] Williams, A., R. Leutton, A. Rouse and R. Cairns (2005), “The Australian Cotton Industry: TurningNatural Resource Management Policy into On-ground Action”, in OECD, Farm Management Indicatorsand the Environment, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008224
3.2. AUSTRIA
3.2.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture’s role in the economy is small and declining, currently accounting for under
2% of GDP and about 4% of employment [1, 2] (Figure 3.2.1). Agricultural productivity has
been increasing with a 10% rise in the volume of production from 1990-92 to 2002-04 while
the area farmed fell by 3% (Figure 3.2.2). Although there has been some expansion in arable
output, much of the increase in production has occurred through growth in livestock
output, especially output from milk production. The livestock sector accounts for over 55%
of the total value of agricultural output [1, 2].
The intensity of production diminished significantly over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 [3],
as revealed by the expansion in agricultural production relative to the reduction in purchased
farm input use. This fell by around –40% and –20% for phosphate and nitrogen inorganic
fertilisers respectively, –24% for pesticides, and –13% for direct on-form energy consumption
(Figure 3.2.2). The reduction in farm chemical use reflects, in part, the near doubling of organic
farming as a share of the total agricultural area over the past decade, reaching over 10%
by 2005, among the highest in the OECD. There was a tenfold rise in the number of organic
farms since the early 1990s to about 20 000 by 2003 [4]. Over 60% of farmland is pasture, much
of which is in mountainous areas where most farms are classified as disadvantaged [2].
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy, but also through
national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU15 agriculture declined
from 39% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04 (as measured by the OECD
Producer Support Estimate) compared to the OECD average of 30% [5]. Nearly 70% of EU15
Figure 3.2.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Austria
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/2887062300831. Data refer to the year 2003.2. Data refer to the period 2001-03.3. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
40
5
2.0
9
2
4
90 100
99
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions2
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP3
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 225
farm support is output and input linked, but this share was over 98% in the mid-1980s.
In addition to EU support, the total Austrian agricultural budget was EUR 954
(USD 1200) million in 2004 or 18% of agricultural gross value added [5]. About 20% of public
farm research funding is directed towards agri-environmental concerns.
Agri-environmental measures seek to promote extensive farming practices, biodiversity andlandscape conservation. These measures are included under the Austrian Agri-environmental
Programme (ÖPUL) established in 1995 [4, 6]. ÖPUL accounts for nearly a third of the
agricultural budget [7], providing about EUR 4000 (USD 4520) per farm in 2003. Farmers are
compensated for imputed loss of farm income due to constraints on production (e.g. lower
livestock numbers), rather than as a function of direct environmental benefits [3]. ÖPUL is a
voluntary programme, which includes 32 measures covering six payment categories. These
measures often feature advisory services for farmers and inspections to monitor compliance
with, for example: organic farming, non-application of pesticides and fertilisers, crop rotation,
extensive cereal production and extensive grassland [1, 4, 6]. Farmers already participating in
ÖPUL are eligible for additional payments if they undertake such actions as converting arable
land to pasture, keeping green cover over winter and maintaining nutrient accounts [3]. About
14% (EUR 86-USD 110 million in 2004) of ÖPUL funding is provided for organic farming [3, 5].
However, as organic farms can participate in other ÖPUL measures (for example, by preserving
cultivated areas through mowing of steep areas), the share of premiums paid to agricultural
holdings engaged in organic farming accounts for 24% of the ÖPUL budget. Support is also
given for in situ conservation of endangered plant varieties and livestock breeds [8].
Agriculture also plays a key role in the national strategy for sustainable development, and
is affected by national taxation policies and international environmental agreements.
While the Water Act already included various measures to reduce agricultural nutrient
loads, it was reformed following entry into the EU in 1995 (including abolition of a fertiliser
tax [9, 10],) and replaced by the EU Nitrate Directive. The Nitrate Action programme of 1999
includes specific policies aimed at reducing nitrate emission from agriculture, including
bans on manure application during the winter and use of good agricultural practices such
as buffer zones along rivers and maximum limits on fertiliser application [4]. From 2005
support for on-farm diesel fuel, through tax refunding, are equivalent to between EUR 40
and 50 (USD 50-60) million of budget revenue forgone annually [5, 11].
Agriculture is affected by international environmental agreements with respect to
limiting emissions of: ammonia (Gothenburg Protocol); methyl bromide (Montreal Protocol);
and greenhouse gases (Kyoto Protocol). As part of its Kyoto Protocol commitments about
EUR 20 (USD 25) million annually is provided as support for biomass and farm forestry,
under the Federal Environment Fund and the Agricultural Biomass Fund, to promote renewable
energy production and improvements in energy efficiency [3]. Support to electricity
generation from renewable resources, including biomass, is provided through: feed-in
tariffs which provide above market prices to renewable power; and a requirement that
electricity suppliers must meet a certain minimum share of supplies from renewables [12].
3.2.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Agriculture uses over 40% of the total land area so it has a significant impact on theenvironment. Two key environmental issues concern agricultural water pollution, especially
from nutrients and pesticides, and the interaction of farming with biodiversity and cultural
landscapes. Other environmental issues of importance to agriculture include soil erosion,
mainly on arable and permanent cropland, and ammonia and greenhouse gas emissions.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008226
Soil erosion remains a concern in arable cropping areas [4, 13]. About 7% of total
agricultural land (35% of arable land) was classified in the late 1990s as having a moderate
to severe risk of erosion (10.1-33.3 tonnes of soil/hectare/year), with a further 4% (22% of
arable land) in the low erosion risk category (5-10 tonnes/hectare/year) [13]. Most soil
erosion takes place on agricultural land, especially on land under maize. While water
erosion is monitored, there is no national monitoring of wind erosion [13, 14, 15]. There are
also no time series trends of soil erosion risk, but changes in farming practices suggest that
the risk of erosion could be declining. Between 1999 and 2003 the numbers of farms using
soil conservation practices (e.g. greening arable areas over winter, low tillage) doubled to
about 75% of all farms, while over the same period the area of arable and permanent crop
land with a vegetative cover throughout the year rose by 15% to a share of nearly 90% of
arable and permanent cropland in 2003 (Figure 3.2.3) [16].
Extensively used grassland plays an important role for soil organic carbon (SOC) storage infarmed soils, accounting for over 40% of the total stock in 1990 [17]. It is unclear what changes
in SOC stocks have occurred in agricultural soils over the 1990s, although the conversion of
cropland to forest seems to have had little impact on overall storage of SOC [17].
Farming is a major source of water pollution [3, 4, 13, 18]. The main water quality problems
related to agriculture are mainly situated in the crop growing areas in the east and south-east.
In these regions surface water is particularly affected by enhanced phosphorus loads from
agriculture, and groundwater quality is influenced by nitrate concentrations [4, 18]. Pesticide
pollution is a continuing, although declining, problem [4, 18]. Despite the use of sewage sludge
on agricultural land (farming recycles about 10% of total sewage sludge supplies [4]), water
pollution from heavy metals by using sewage sludge in farming is generally not a problem [19].
Agricultural nutrient surpluses have shown a marked reduction between 1990-92and 2002-04. The decrease in nitrogen (N) and phosphorus (P) surpluses (tonnes) over this
period was nearly 30% and over 60% respectively, well below the average reductions for the
OECD and EU15. Moreover, the intensity of nutrient surpluses per hectare of total farmland,
at 48 kgN/ha and 3kgP/ha 2002-04, is also much lower than the averages for the OECD and
EU15 (83 kgN/ha and 10kgP/ha respectively) (Figure 3.2.2). While there was a slight reduction
in crop and pasture production leading to a lower nutrient uptake, much of the decrease in
nutrient surpluses has been due to lower livestock numbers, especially dairy cattle, and a
reduction in fertiliser use, partly explained by the rapid growth of organic farming.
Agricultural nutrient pollution of water has been declining, but remains a problem in
some regions. In the late 1990s agriculture contributed over 30% of nitrogen and
phosphorus in surface water and around 50% of nitrate in groundwater [20]. The efficiency
of nutrient use (ratio of nutrient output to input) is above the OECD average and has shown
a rising trend over the past 15 years. At the same time, only around 12% of farms regularly
test their soil for nutrients, which is low compared with many other European OECD
countries. Pollution of groundwater is a problem as it provides nearly all of Austria’s
drinking water [4, 18]. The drinking water threshold level for nitrate in groundwater
(45 mg/l) was exceeded in 13% of all monitoring sites (including farming areas) in 2003,
compared to around 20% in the early 1990s [21, 22]. Trends for nitrates found in surface
waters have declined [4, 23]. Despite this improvement, some regions, especially the
north-east, have seen rising nitrate and phosphorus levels in both surface and ground
waters during the past decade [4, 24].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 227
Pesticide use has declined significantly. Farming accounts for about 90-95% of total
pesticide use [4]. The volume in terms of active ingredients fell by 23% from 1990-92 to 2001-
02, a reduction markedly higher than the average for the OECD (–5%) and the EU15 (–4%),
despite the small increase in crop production. The rapid expansion in organic farming and
growth in the area under fallow, partly explain the decrease of pesticide use over this period.
The area of farmland under organic management rose from just under 6% in 1993-95 to
almost 10% by 2002-04, among the highest share across the OECD area (Figure 3.2.3).
However, the share of the integrated pest management area in total arable and permanent
crop area declined slightly from 3.8% to 3.2% between 1995 and 2003 [16]. Overall, in the
late 1990s, only 0.2% of groundwater monitoring sites showed pesticide levels above the
drinking water threshold (0.1 µg/l) [19]. Atrazine concentrations remained above these levels
in around 3% of monitoring sites in 2005, down from about 30% in the early 1990s, although
Atrazine was banned from use in 1995, and some pesticides in river water are thought to
derive from transboundary sources [3, 13, 18]. About 12% of the 800 authorised pesticides
have been subject to a national environmental risk assessment [13]. In recent years methylbromide use (an ozone depleting substance) was over two tonnes annually, being largely used
for nematode control in soils [4]. By 2005 under the Montreal Protocol Austria is committed to
a total phase out of methyl bromide use. While many OECD countries have applied for
exemptions with respect to methyl bromide use, Austria has not done so.
As agriculture is largely rain-fed, use of irrigation is limited. Farming accounted for
around 5% of national water use in 2003, which was mainly drawn from groundwater for
use by livestock producers [25, 26]. Irrigation is limited to a few areas mainly for
horticultural crops and it accounts for a small share of agricultural water use (5%), while
some support is provided for water deliveries to irrigators. Livestock producers pay the full
cost for water deliveries [16].
Ammonia emissions from agriculture declined by 15% over the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.As other sources of acidifying emissions have decreased more rapidly (except nitrous oxide)
over the past decade, however, the share of ammonia in total acidifying air pollutants rose to
37% (in acidification equivalents) by 2001 [4, 27]. Agriculture accounted for about 99% of total
ammonia emissions in 2001-03, mostly from livestock manure, and by 2001-03 had reduced
emissions to about 65 000 tonnes, which is equal to the 2010 target of 65 000 required under
the Gothenburg Protocol. Critical loads for deposition of acidifying substances continue to be
exceeded in 10% of ecosystems and in 50% of the most sensitive ecosystems, but this is an
improvement from the early 1990s when respective shares were nearly 50% and over 90% [3].
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions decreased by 12% from 1990-92 to 2002-04.This reduction compares to an overall rise across the economy of nearly 15%, and a
commitment under the EU Burden Sharing Agreement to meet the Kyoto Protocol to reduce total
emissions by –13% in 2008-12 [28]. As a result of these diverging trends, agriculture’s share of
total GHGs declined to 9% by 2002-04 [28]. Much of the decrease in agricultural GHGs is due
to lower livestock numbers (reducing methane emissions) but also reduced fertiliser use
(lowering nitrous oxide emissions) (Figure 3.2.4). The national climate change target aims to
reduce agricultural GHG emissions to 6.7 million tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent
(mtCO2e) by 2010, and this compares to the level of 8.0 mtCO2e in 2002-04 [29, 30].
The agricultural sector has also contributed to lowering GHG emissions by reducing its on-farm energy consumption and by expanding biomass production, as a feedstock for renewable
energy (heat, power and fuel). Direct on-farm energy consumption decreased by 13%
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008228
between 1990-92 and 2002-04 and farming only contributed 2% of total energy
consumption (2002-04). Renewable energy production from agricultural and other biomass
feedstocks, including farm forestry, is being rapidly expanded, with the objective of
avoiding 1 million tonnes of CO2 emissions by 2008 [31]. By 2003 biomass and biofuels
contributed almost 10% of total primary energy demand [7, 21]. Biomass, including biogas,
contributes about 4% of electricity produced from renewable energy sources, and around
15% to heat generation, while biodiesel production has increased more than threefold
during the 1990s, to 25 000 tonnes by 2002 [4, 32].
Agriculture’s pressure on biodiversity is starting to ease. But disentangling the impacts
of farming activities on biodiversity is difficult due to a lack of time series data, and to a
range of factors including: the continued process of intensification in fertile areas; the
conversion of land in marginal farming areas, particularly high nature value Alpine
pastures, to forestry; and the overall reduction of pollutants into the environment reducing
pressure on biodiversity [8, 13]. In terms of agricultural genetic resources there are in situ
programmes and extensive ex situ collections of plant and animal genetic material [8, 33].
Crop varieties used in production have increased in diversity. The number of national crop
varieties endangered has halved over the period 1990 to 2002, linked partly to the
expansion of rare crop cultivation. Most endangered livestock breeds are now under
conservation programmes compared with very few in the early 1990s.
A key driving force affecting the impact of agriculture on ecosystems has been the decrease inthe total agricultural land area, which declined by over 3% from 1990-92 to 2002-04. About
120 000 hectares of farmland is annually converted to other land uses, roughly a half of which
is converted to urban uses, transport infrastructure and quarries, while the other half is
forested [19]. A major share of the reduction in farmland has been the decline in the area of
pasture, the main form of agricultural land use. Although the ÖPUL conservation programmes
have slowed the rate of reduction, the tendency continues for the conversion of “high nature”
value alpine pastures to fallow and forestry [4]. Nevertheless, it is apparent that an increase in
some high nature value agricultural habitats has occurred under the ÖPUL programmes, while
the expansion in the area under organic management is generally considered by Austrian
research as beneficial to wild flora and fauna [8]. Research suggests that almost 20% of the total
land area which is farmed can be regarded as national “hot-spots” of biodiversity [33].
Nationally, the decline in species is continuing, with over 60% of vascular plants
endangered or threatened, 25% of mammal and bird species, with amphibians and reptiles
under particular threat [3, 8]. At the same time, data on overall trends of wild flora and
fauna impacted by farming activities are poor. The limited evidence concerning agriculture
suggests that between 1998 and 2002 farmland bird populations declined slightly and that
farming poses a threat to nearly 70% of important bird habitats through intensification and
land use changes. Government research indicates that pastures and meadows are rich in
diversity of different grass, herb and legume species [6].
Farmed Alpine pastures play a key role in cultural landscape amenity. Alpine pastures
account for about 70% of total farmland and nearly 40% of farms, with transhumance
involving half a million cows, sheep and goats annually [4]. The Alpine pastures are
considered to provide benefits for biodiversity, scenic landscapes, and tourism, as well as a
source of income for farmers [1]. While there has been extensive research in establishing a
typology for Austrian landscapes (with 42 different landscape types identified), there is a lack
of national time series data tracking physical changes in agricultural landscapes [34, 35].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 229
3.2.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall agricultural pressure on the environment has eased over the past 15 years, but
there are two key developments that threaten this positive development. First, further
increases in production and intensification in the more fertile eastern area of the country
and, second, the conversion of land in marginal farming areas, particularly high nature
value Alpine pastures, to forestry. In general agricultural pollution from nutrients,
pesticides, ammonia and greenhouse gases all declined over the past decade. Even so,
agriculture remains a major source of water pollution, soil erosion is a concern, ammonia
emissions continue to harm ecosystems, and the conversion of Alpine pastures to forestry
is a threat to biodiversity and cultural landscapes reliant on farming activities.
Agri-environmental monitoring and evaluation efforts are mixed. The monitoring of
water pollution from agricultural nutrients and pesticides is well established, although not
for pollution from livestock pathogens. Monitoring of ammonia and greenhouse gas
emissions from agriculture has recently been improved [27, 28]. Monitoring of soil quality
(e.g. erosion), biodiversity (except for agricultural genetic resources) and landscape change
on agricultural land are inadequate, although in 2003 the Ministry of Agriculture
commissioned research to improve biodiversity monitoring [4].
Agri-environmental programmes have become more widespread, with particular emphasis
on promoting organic farming, and the protection of biodiversity and cultural landscapes.
Almost 80% of farmers and 90% of farmland are included under the ÖPUL agri-environmental
programme and Austria has one of the highest rates of uptake for agri-environmental schemes
across the EU15 [36]. However, the uptake of ÖPUL is slightly lower in intensively farmed areas
where ground water pollution from agriculture tends to remain a problem [19].
The rapid expansion of organic farming is closely linked to funding under ÖPUL, with 95%
of organic farms receiving ÖPUL funding, with plans to further increase support to organic
production [1, 4, 13]. The growth in organic production has partly explained the decrease in
fertiliser and pesticide use, but some Austrian research suggests that organic farms are not
always able to prevent nitrate leaching into groundwater [37]. Moreover, the further
expansion of the organic sector is not likely to be constrained by the supply of organic
produce, but by constraints on the demand side (e.g. lack of distribution channels,
standardised labelling, and organised marketing and processing) [38]. Research suggests
that the future impacts of the EU 2003 Common Agricultural Policy reforms for the
environment in Austria are likely to lead to an expansion of grassland and the reduction of
arable land (resulting in an increase of soil organic matter), and an overall reduction of
livestock numbers (leading to lower nutrient surplus, ammonia and greenhouse gas
emissions). Organic farming could further expand but there is likely to be no increase in
forestation, leading to the maintenance of open agricultural landscapes [39, 40].
While pressure from farming on the environment has been reduced problems persist.Water pollution, in particular groundwater (the main drinking water source), from
nutrients and pesticides remains a concern in some regions. Soil erosion exists in some
arable cropping areas but changes in farming practices (increased plant cover over winter)
suggest erosion rates might be falling, although there are no time series data of erosion
trends. The 2010 target under the Gothenburg Protocol to reduce ammonia emissions has
already been met (in 2001-03), but continued reduction in emissions is necessary to reduce
the harmful impacts of acidification on sensitive ecosystems, especially through
improving manure and fertiliser management [4]. While agricultural GHG emissions and
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008230
on-farm energy consumption have decreased over the past 15 years, further reductions
might be achieved if the farm support on diesel fuel were lowered, which acts as a
disincentive to lower energy use, improves energy efficiency and further reduce GHG
emissions. In terms of the conservation of biodiversity in agriculture, there are concerns
that only a small share (3-10%) of ÖPUL funding is directly targeted at biodiversity
conservation [34]. However, other ÖPUL measures are important for biodiversity
conservation, measures such as those covering preservation of cultivated areas, support
for alpine grazing and herding, and organic farming too.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 231
Figure 3.2.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-80 -40-60 -20 0 20
-12
-15
-80
-18
-13
-24
-62
-29
-3
10
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD AustriaVariable Unit Austria OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index(1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
110 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–95 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 48 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 3 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–1 008 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–96 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
–18 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 2.5 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–11 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–1 074 –30 462
Figure 3.2.3. Area under non-use of inputs, organic farming and erosion control measures of the ÖPUL agri-environmental programme
Source: Federal Ministry for Agriculture, Forestry, Environmentand Water Management.
600
500
400
300
200
100
01995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005
‘000 ha
Non-use of inputs
Erosion control in arable farming
Organic farming
Figure 3.2.4. Greenhouse gas emissions from agricultureCO2 equivalent Gg
Source: Federal Ministry for Agriculture, Forestry, Environmentand Water Management.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/288736374800
12 000
10 000
8 000
6 000
4 000
2 000
0
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
GHG from livestock farming
GHG from agriculture
CH4 from agriculture
GHG from crop production
CO2 from fuel combustion
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008232
Bibliography
[1] BMLFUW (2005), Agriculture in Austria – in harmony with nature (also available in German), FederalMinistry for Agriculture, Forestry, Environment and Water Management, Vienna, Austria, http://publikationen.lebensministerium.at/.
[2] BMLFUW (2005), Farming in Austria: Sustainable farm management, Federal Ministry for Agriculture,Forestry, Environment and Water Management, Vienna, Austria, http://land.lebensministerium.at/article/archive/5849.
[3] OECD (2003), Environmental Performance Reviews: Austria, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[4] Umweltbundesamt (2004), Environmental Situation in Austria: Seventh State of the Environment Report,Federal Environment Agency, Vienna, Austria, www.umweltbundesamt.at/umweltkontrolle/ukb/?&tempL=1.
[5] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[6] BMLFUW (2006), Austria’s Agri-environmental Programme ÖPUL, Federal Ministry for Agriculture,Forestry, Environment and Water Management, Vienna, Austria, http://land.lebensministerium.at/article/archive/5849.
[7] BMLFUW (2005), Grüner Bericht 2005, available only in German, Federal Ministry for Agriculture,Forestry, Environment and Water Management, Vienna, Austria.
[8] Umweltbundesamt (2005), Austria – Third National Report to the Convention on Biological Diversity,Secretariat to the Convention on Biological Diversity, Montreal, Canada, www.biodiv.org/reports/list.aspx?type=all.
[9] ECOTEC (2001), Study on the economic and environmental implications of the use of environmental taxes andcharges in the European Union and its Member States, ECOTEC Research and Consulting, Brussels,Belgium, www.ecotec.com.
[10] Rougoor, C.W., H. van Zeijts, M.F. Hofreither and S. Bäckman (2001), “Experiences with FertiliserTaxes in Europe”, Journal of Environmental Planning and Management, Vol. 44, No. 6, pp. 877-887.
[11] OECD (2005), Taxation and Social Security in Agriculture, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
[12] IEA (2003), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – Austria 2002 Review, Paris, France, www.iea.org.
[13] Umweltbundesamt (2002), State of the environment in Austria: Sixth State of the Environment Report, FederalEnvironment Agency, Vienna, Austria, www.umweltbundesamt.at/umweltkontrolle/ukb/?&tempL=1.
[14] Strauss, P. and E. Klaghofer (2004), “Scale Considerations for the Estimation of Soil Erosion byWater in Austria”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: DevelopingIndicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[15] Klik, A. (2004), “Wind Erosion Assessment in Austria using Wind Erosion Equation and GIS”, inOECD, Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[16] The Austrian response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicator Questionnaire, unpublished.
[17] Gerzabek, M.H., F. Strebl, M. Tulipan and S. Schwarz (2003), “Quantification of Carbon Pools inAgriculturally used Soils of Austria by use of a Soil Information System as a Basis for the AustrianCarbon Balance Model”, in OECD, Soil Organic Carbon and Agriculture: Developing Indicators for PolicyAnalyses, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[18] Stenitzer, E., P. Strauss and E. Klaghofer (2004), “Impacts of Agriculture on Water Quality inAustria”, in OECD, Agricultural Water Quality and Water Use: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[19] BMLFUW (2002), Österreichisches Programm für die Entwicklung des ländlichen Raums (Austrianprogramme for rural development), available only in German, Federal Ministry for Agriculture,Forestry, Environment and Water Management, Vienna, Austria.
[20] Cepuder, P. and M.K. Shukla (2002), “Groundwater nitrate in Austria: a case study in Tullnerfeld”,Nutrient Cycling in Agroecosystems, Vol. 64, pp. 301-315.
[21] BMLFUW (2004), Grüner Bericht 2004 (available only in German), Federal Ministry for Agriculture,Forestry, Environment and Water Management, Vienna, Austria.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 233
[22] BMLFUW (2003), Evaluierungsbericht 2003 – Halbzeitbewertung des Österreichischen Programms für dieEntwicklung des ländlichen Raums (available only in German), Federal Ministry for Agriculture,Forestry, Environment and Water Management, Vienna, Austria.
[23] BMLFUW (2004), EU Nitratrichtlinie 91/676/EWG – Österreichischer Bericht, available only in German,Federal Ministry for Agriculture, Forestry, Environment and Water Management, Vienna, Austria.
[24] European Communities (2002), Implementation of Council Directive 91/676/EEC concerning the protectionof waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources – Synthesis from year 2000 MemberStates reports, DG Environment, Brussels, Belgium.
[25] BMLFUW (2006), Facts and Figures 2006, Federal Ministry for Agriculture, Forestry, Environment andWater Management , Vienna, Austr ia , ht tp : / /gpoo l . l f rz .a t /gpoo lexpor t /med ia/ f i l e /Daten_und_Zahlen_2006_englisch.pdf.
[26] BMLFUW (2006), Austria Water: Facts and Figures, Federal Ministry for Agriculture, Forestry,Environment and Water Management, Vienna, Austria, http://gpool.lfrz.at/gpoolexport/media/file/Austrian_Water_-_Facts_and_Figures.pdf.
[27] Umweltbundesamt (2006), Austria’s National Air Emission Inventory 1990-2004, Federal EnvironmentAgency, Vienna, Austria, www.umweltbundesamt.at.
[28] Umweltbundesamt (2006), Austria’s Annual National Greenhouse Gas Inventory 1990-2004, FederalEnvironment Agency, Vienna, Austria, www.umweltbundesamt.at.
[29] Umweltbundesamt (2004), Kyoto-Fortschrittsbericht Österreich 2004, Federal Environment Agency,Vienna, Austria.
[30] Umweltbundesamt (2005), National Emission Report 2003, Federal Environment Agency, Vienna,Austria, www.umweltbundesamt.at/nir.
[31] Agrarnet (2004), Biotreibstoff-Beimischung schafft bis zu 8 000 Arbeitsplätze, www.agrarnet.info/landwirtschaft, Vienna, Austria.
[32] BMLFUW (2002), Grüner Bericht 2002, available only in German, Federal Ministry for Agriculture,Forestry, Environment and Water Management, Vienna, Austria.
[33] Umweltbundesamt (2003), The Austrian Collections and Databases on Species Diversity – Aninterdisciplinary study for the Global Biodiversity Information Facility, Federal Environment Agency,Vienna, Austria, www.umweltbundesamt.at.
[34] Schmitzberger, I., Th. Wrbka, B. Steurer, G. Aschenbrenner, J. Peterseil and H.G. Zechmeister (2005),“How farming styles influence biodiversity maintenance in Austrian agricultural landscapes”,Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 108, pp. 274-290.
[35] Banko, G., G. Zethner, T. Wrbka and I. Schmitzberger (2003), “Landscape Types as the OptimalSpatial Domain for Developing Landscape Indicators”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on landscapes:Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[36] CJC Consulting (2002), Economic Evaluation of Agri-environmental Schemes, Final report to theDepartment of Environment, Food and Rural Affairs, CJC Consulting, Oxford, United Kingdom.
[37] Milestad, R. and S. Hadatsch (2003), “Growing out of the niche – can organic agriculture keep itspromise? A study of two Austrian cases”, American Journal of Alternative Agriculture, Vol. 18, No. 3,pp. 155-163.
[38] Schmid, E. and F. Sinabell (2005), “Organic farming and the new CAP – results for the Austrianagricultural sector”, paper presented to the European Association of Agricultural Economists,24-27 August, Copenhagen, Denmark.
[39] Schmid, E., F. Sinabell and M.F. Hofreither (2006), “Phasing out of environmentally harmfulsubsidies: Consequences of the 2003 CAP Reform”, Ecological Economics, Vol. 60, Issue 3, pp. 596-604.
[40] Schmid, E. and F. Sinabell (2005), “Effects of the EU’s Common Agricultural Policy Reforms on theChoice of Management Practices”, in OECD, Farm Management Indicators and the Environment, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008234
3.3. BELGIUM
3.3.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture’s contribution to the economy declined over the 1990s, and by 2004
accounted for less than 1% of GDP and represented about 2% of employment [1]
(Figure 3.3.1). The overall volume of farm production decreased by around 1% over the
period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figure 3.3.2), and since 2000 production has decreased most
rapidly for livestock but less so for crops. While Walloon accounts for 55% of farmland it
generates only half the agricultural value added of Flanders where two-thirds of the
intensive farming holdings are situated [1].
The area farmed increased by about 3% from 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figure 3.3.2), and
accounted for 45% of the total land area in 2002-04, although the area of farmland declined
by nearly 1% from 2000 to 2005 [1]. The growth in farmland over the 1990s was largely
because of improved measurement (i.e. registration and reporting by farmers), rather than
an actual increase in land farmed, linked to manure policy and the CAP reforms of the
early 1990s [2, 3]. Agriculture remains highly intensive by comparison with most OECD
countries, although purchased farm input use per unit volume of output diminished over
the period 1990-92 to 2002-04. During this period the volume of inorganic fertilisers
declining by about –15% for nitrogen and over –30% for phosphorus, pesticides by 19% and
direct on-farm energy consumption by –6% (Figure 3.3.2).
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy, with additional
national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU15 agriculture declined
from 39% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04 (as measured by the OECD
Figure 3.3.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Belgium
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/2888405602631. Data refer to the period 1999-01.2. Data for the period 2002-04 refer to the period 2001-03.3. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
46
93
2.0
8
1
2
90 100
Land area
Water use
Energy consumption1
Ammonia emissions2
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP3
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 235
Producer Support Estimate) compared to the OECD average of 30% [4]. Nearly 70% of
EU15 farm support is output and input linked, falling from over 98% in the mid-1980s.
Annual Belgian agricultural budgetary expenditure (less CAP payments) was EUR 222
(USD 277) million in 2004, of which around 30% EUR 65 (USD 80) million) was for
agri-environmental measures, which was about 1% of farm gross value added. Since 2001
farm policy is devolved to Flanders, Walloon and Brussels, although only 3% of the Brussels
region is farmed [4, 5, 6].
Agri-environmental policies are mainly focused on reducing the intensity of farming andprotecting biodiversity and cultural landscapes. Flanders and Walloon have established their
own agri-environmental plans [6, 7, 8]. While there are many common elements in these
plans, they accounted for 23% of the agricultural budget in Flanders and 45% in Walloon
in 2004 [4]. Nutrient policy under the EU Nitrates Directive was implemented in Flanders
in 1991, with obligatory requirements for manure application and storage and voluntary
codes of good environmental farm practice. Since 2004 there have been obligatory
requirements for nutrient application and storage, and soil cover during winter [2, 7] in
Walloon. Payments have been provided for biodiversity and landscape conservation
since 2000, such as maintaining hedges, ponds and meadow birds, and also to reduce
nutrient application rates [2, 6, 9].
Agriculture is impacted by national environmental and taxation policies and internationalenvironmental agreements, with national environmental policies devolved to the regions in
the early 1990s [6]. Revenue from environmental taxes was about 2% of GDP in 2003,
including taxes on manure surpluses, groundwater use [10] and, since 1997, on five of the
most common pesticides found in water at EUR 2.5 (USD 3.1)/kg [2]. Under measures to
manage and recycle packaging waste, farmers are required to recover at least 80% of
their pesticide packaging or they are subject to a tax of EUR 0.124 (USD 0.155)/litre of
pesticide [2]. Farmers are exempt from fuel tax [11], while tax reductions were granted on
biofuels from 2005 [12], and tax benefits are available to farmers if they invest in energy
saving (13.5% tax deduction on the energy saving investment) [1]. Some international
environmental agreements require Belgian agriculture to reduce nutrient pollution into the
North Sea (OSPAR Convention), ammonia emissions (Gothenburg Protocol), methyl bromide
(Montreal Protocol) and greenhouse gases (KyotoProtocol) [13].
3.3.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
The high population density and intensive farming system exert great pressure on theenvironment. The key environmental challenges are to reduce water pollution from farm
nutrients, pesticides and heavy metals, as well as to maintain soil quality, reduce ammonia
and greenhouse gas emissions, and enhance biodiversity and cultural landscapes [8, 14].
Soil erosion is a concern in some regions, although less than 1% of farmland area is
experiencing water erosion greater than 11 tonnes per hectare per year. Problems related
to wind erosion are minor. Some improvement in soil management practices (e.g. low
tillage, green cover during winter) is helping to raise soil quality, especially in those regions
(central areas) at greatest risk of erosion both on and off-farm [2, 15, 16]. Improvements in
soil management practices together with land use changes may also have increased soil
organic carbon levels over the 1990s, thus, improving soil fertility and carbon sequestration
in soils, although current evidence suggests such improvements are likely to have been
small [2, 8, 17, 18].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008236
The pressure from farming activities on water quality is easing, but absolute levels of
agricultural nutrient and pesticide pollution of water remain amongst the highest in the
OECD. Agriculture is the major source of nutrient pollution of water, with water pollution
from pesticides and heavy metals also important [8, 14].
Agricultural nutrient surpluses decreased between 1990-92 and 2002-04, but surpluses
per hectare of farmland remain amongst the highest in the OECD (Figure 3.3.2). Over this
period surpluses (tonnes) of nitrogen fell by –26% and phosphorus by –43%, mainly because
of a reduction in fertiliser use and higher uptake of nutrients due to an expansion in crop
production, although this was partly offset by an increase in livestock numbers (largely
pigs and poultry) [14, 19]. As a result livestock now accounts for the major share of nutrient
surpluses (notably dairy cattle). The drop in fertiliser use has become decoupled from the
growth in crop production over the past decade, although the intensity of fertiliser use
remains high in relation to the OECD average [13]. The efficiency of nutrient use (volume
ratio of inputs to outputs) is below the OECD average, but overall has improved over the
period 1990-92 to 2002-04 [20, 21]. The improvement in nutrient use efficiency is partly
because of the obligation of all farms to implement a nutrient management plan since the
early 1990s, with an increasing number of farms now undertaking soil nutrient testing.
Agriculture accounts for the major and growing source of nutrients and heavy metals inwater, as pollution from other sources (industry, urban) is declining [14, 22]. The shares of
nitrogen and phosphorus from agriculture in surface waters in the Flanders region were about
60% and 35% respectively, compared to respective shares of 50% and 25% in 1992 [14, 22].
Similar levels are apparent for coastal waters, which rose from 39% and 14% for nitrogen and
phosphorus respectively in 1985, to respective shares of 56% and 39% by 2000 [2]. The share
of surface water monitoring sites in agricultural areas of Flanders exceeding drinking water
standards in 2001-02 for surface water was about 40% for nitrates and phosphorus and 30%
for nitrates in groundwater. Nitrate concentrations are also rising in certain aquifers in
Walloon [8]. Despite the decrease in agricultural nitrogen surpluses, pollution of
groundwater is not expected to improve for many years because of the time lags involved in
the transfer of nitrates through water tables [2, 7], with even longer time lags for phosphorus.
Agricultural pollution of surface water from heavy metals, especially fertilisers, is makinga growing contribution to total emissions, as heavy metal pollution from non-agricultural
sources is rapidly declining [8, 14]. In Flanders, however, targets for heavy metal emissions
in surface water are being met in most cases [14]. This is mainly because of lower inorganic
fertiliser use and the ban on applying sewage sludge as a fertiliser (although sewage sludge
use is restricted in Walloon) [18].
Environmental risks have diminished with the 19% reduction in the volume of pesticide use(active ingredients) over the period 1990-92 to 2001-03 (Figures 3.3.2 and 3.3.3). Agriculture
accounts for around 70% of pesticide use, with horticultural producers being the major
users [23]. Pesticide use has become decoupled from the growth in crop production, mainly
because of the increasing use of new generation pesticides, which in general are applied at a
much lower dose per hectare, and improvements in pest management practices [23]. But
despite the increase in the area under integrated pest management (IPM) over the past
decade this only accounted for under 2% of the total arable and permanent crop area, with
organic farming accounting for 3% of the total agricultural land area in 2003. For some crops
the share under IPM is higher, such as for apples (23%) and pears (33%) [24]. In Flanders 11%
of surface water monitoring sites in agricultural areas recorded that atrazine (a pesticide)
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 237
was found in excess of drinking water standards in 2002, with a share of 25% for groundwater
monitoring sites, but this varies regionally from 13% to 32% [2]. An environmental pesticide
risk indicator for aquatic species declined by in excess of 100% during the period 1990
to 2004, well in excess of the target set by the Flemish government to achieve a 50% reduction
between 1990 and 2005 [14].
Farming accounts for a minor share of water use despite significant growth in the areairrigated. The area irrigated grew by 67% between 1990-92 and 2001-03, but accounts for
less than 2% of total farmland (3% of arable and permanent cropland), and 22% of total
agricultural water use. Most of the irrigated area is in the Flanders region, and is mainly
used for irrigating horticultural crops [2]. Over 80% of the water used on irrigated areas is
applied using efficient water application technologies, such as drip emitters and low
pressure sprinklers [2].
Agricultural ammonia and methyl bromide emissions have declined over the past decade.Having increased slightly over the period 1990 to 1997, agricultural ammonia decreased
sharply from 1998 to 2002, largely because of the obligatory requirement for low emission
spreading of manure (Figure 3.3.2). Agriculture accounted for over 93% (2001-03) of ammonia
emissions, and the lowering of emissions has contributed to the overall reduction in
emissions of acidifying substances by nearly 30% between 1990 and 2002, although the level
of acidification continues to damage ecosystems [8, 14]. While there has been a substantial
reduction in the use of methyl bromide (an ozone depleting substance) it continues to be used
by the horticultural sector [14, 25]. Belgium, as a signatory to the Montreal Protocol agreed to
phase out methyl bromide use by 2005, but also agreed under the Protocol to “Critical Use
Exemption” of 36 tonnes (ozone depleting potential) or about 10% of its consumption level
in 1991, which under the Protocol allows farmers additional time to find substitutes [25].
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions (GHGs) declined by 10% between 1990-92and 2002-04, but rose by 1% for other sectors of the economy (Figures 3.3.2 and 3.3.4). This
compares to a commitment as part of the Kyoto Protocol to reduce total GHGs by 7.5%
in 2008-12 under the EU GHG Burden Sharing Agreement, relative to the 1990 base period [1].
Much of the decrease in agricultural GHGs was due to lower fertiliser and livestock
numbers, with farming contributing 8% of total GHG emissions in 2002-04 and 2% of total
energy consumption. Carbon sequestration related to agriculture showed a small increase
over the period 1990 to 2004, mainly due to improvements in soil management practices
(low tillage practices) and reafforestation of farmland, to some extent offset by land use
changes, especially the increase in arable and permanent cropland [17, 18]. The potential
of agricultural to provide biomass feedstock for renewable energy production is limited at
present as there is no biofuel production capacity [26].
Agriculture has adversely impacted on biodiversity since 1990, but there are recent signs
since around 2000 that this pressure could be easing. The key pressures derive from
eutrophication and acidification of ecosystems due to surplus nutrients, desiccation from
farmland drainage and groundwater extraction, and the fragmentation and conversion of
farmland to non-agricultural uses [27]. For agricultural genetic resource diversity an
increasing number of crop varieties and livestock breeds (except cattle) have been used in
production in Flanders since 1990. Some endangered cattle breeds, however, are
maintained under ex situ conservation programmes, and a regional network of ex situ fruit
orchards to conserve local fruit varieties was established in 2005. There are also some
improvements for in situ collections of crops and livestock genetic material [28].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008238
Trends in species diversity showed that farming accounts for over 70% of the harmfulimpacts affecting the quality of important bird areas. Compared to other EU countries there
has been a high rate of decline in farmland birds. Within Flanders ten species showed a
negative trend, especially the Skylark (Alauda arvensis) and Meadow Pipit (Anthus pratensis),
and two a positive trend from 1985 to 2002 [2, 29]. The acidification and eutrophication of
terrestrial and aquatic ecosystems from excess agricultural nitrogen emissions in Flanders
currently threaten 40% of the floral species that are not tolerant to acid conditions. Over
70% of species rich grasslands exceeded the critical load for nitrogen in 2003, although
pressure on habitats from nitrogen pollution declined over the 1990s [14, 29]. Butterfly
populations have been negatively affected by excess nitrogen in the environment as well as
the conversion of extensive pasture to other uses [27, 30]. Concerning agricultural habitatdiversity, conversion of small farmland habitats, such as ditches and hedgerows, has also
been a major cause of the loss of certain flora, for example the Primrose (Primula vulgaris)
[27, 31]. Moreover, wild species have been adversely impacted since 1990 by the conversion
of pasture to cropland, and to a lesser extent permanent crops (horticultural crops), and
the conversion and fragmentation of farmland to other uses, especially urban use and
forestry [29].
Agriculture plays a key role in changing cultural landscapes [5]. There are landscape
inventories, but no regular monitoring of changes in agricultural cultural landscapes. But
concerns remain, however, that cultural landscapes are being adversely impacted by
fragmentation, as a result of the enlargement of field size and the expansion of urban areas
and transport networks [5].
3.3.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall the high intensity of farm input use exerts considerable pressure on theenvironment, although since the late 1990s there have been signs the pressure could be
easing. Pressure on the environment has largely become decoupled from farm production
with the reduction in output over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 less than the much larger
decline in purchased input use. But absolute levels of many agricultural pollutants in
Belgium remain high relative to average OECD standards, and as a result the sector is a
major source of water and air pollution, while farming practices continue to cause pressure
on soil erosion, biodiversity and cultural landscapes.
Each Federal region is developing its own agri-environmental monitoring and evaluationsystem. As a consequence of the shift to a regional decision making system, obtaining a
uniform assessment and data for Belgium as a whole is difficult and, hence, there is little
co-ordinated information available at a national level [5, 27]. Both Flanders and Walloon
publish annually environmental indicators, including many of relevance to agriculture
[8, 14, 29], and in 2004 Flanders made a detailed study of agri-environmental
performance [32].
Agri-environmental measures have been considerably strengthened and expandedsince 2000, compared to those measures first introduced in the early 1990s [6, 9]. In 2003
around 10% of the agricultural land area was under agri-environmental schemes [6, 9], with
the major part of expenditure under these schemes being aimed at reducing nutrient
pollution (water and air) [6, 9]. Recent policy initiatives, including budgetary payments,
have led to a substantial expansion in agricultural areas under biodiversity conservation
(i.e. field margins, ponds, hedges, extensive grassland), even so they only covered just
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 239
over 1% of farmland in Flanders in 2004 [29]. Payments to convert and maintain organic
farming were increased in 2003, for a minimum period of 5 years [4]. The target area
organically farmed is set to rise from 3 % of farmland in 2003 to 10% by 2010 [2, 9, 28].
Despite recent improvements in agri-environmental performance major challenges remain.Flanders has identified a 2010 target for nutrient surpluses (70 kg N/ha and 4 kg P/ha) to
protect drinking water quality, but this will require a major effort to achieve, as the surpluses
in 2002-04 were 184 kg N/ha and 23 kg P/ha [14]. Similar concerns also arise in overcoming
farm nitrogen pollution in Walloon [7]. Improving nitrogen use efficiency levels, which are
relatively low by average OECD standards, has been recognised as one way of reducing
nitrogen surpluses [20, 21, 33]. From 2003 some 40 active pesticide ingredients were
prohibited out of a total 375 authorised ingredients in Flanders. This has help the
region meet the 50% reduction target for its environmental pesticide risk indicator
between 1990-2005 (for farm and non-farm pesticides) [14, 23].
To meet the national ammonia emission ceiling target by 2010 agreed under theGothenburg Protocol, emissions will need to decline by a further 8% from their 2001-03 averagelevel. This compares to a reduction of 22% from 1990-92 to 2001-03. Some researchers
consider it unlikely, however, that acidification will decrease sufficiently by 2010 to avoid
damage to vulnerable ecosystems [27].
The farming sector has reduced its GHG emission levels, and this trend is projected tocontinue up to 2010 [34, 35], but the contribution from soil carbon sequestration could be
modest [18]. While agricultural GHG emissions and on-farm energy consumption have
decreased over the past 15 years, further reductions might be achieved if the fuel tax
exemption for farmers were removed, which acts as a disincentive to lower energy use,
improve energy efficiency and further reduce GHG emissions.
Concerning biodiversity risks of future adverse impacts from farming remain [27].
Implementation of meadow bird and floral protection schemes are progressing only slowly
in Flanders [27], and were behind the targets set for 2006 [29].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008240
Figure 3.3.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-60 -40 -20 0 20 40 60 80 100 120
-10
-22
104
-6
-19
-43
-26
3
-1
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Belgium
n.a.
Variable Unit Belgium OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index(1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
99 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
42 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 184 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 23 10
Agricultural pesticide use tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–1 283 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–55 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 0.2 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–21 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–1 233 –30 462
Figure 3.3.3. Total pesticide useThousand tonnes, active ingredients
Source: Crop Protection Department, Ghent University, Belgium.
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
0
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
Total agriculture
Horticulture
Arable crops
Non-agriculture
Figure 3.3.4. Greenhouse gas emissions and sinks
1. Index shows the increase and decrease in GHG sinks.
Source: National inventory report under the UNFCCC, 2007.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/288850702786
200
180
160
140
120
100
80
60
401990 1992 1994 1996 1998 2000 2002 2004
1990-92 = 100
Industrial processes
Waste
Energy
Solvent and other product use
Agriculture
Land-use change and forestry1
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 241
Bibliography
[1] National Climate Commission (2006), Belgium’s Fourth National Communication under the UNFCCC,Brussels, Belgium, http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[2] The Belgian response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicator Questionnaire, unpublished.
[3] Duvivier, R., F. Gaspart and B.H. de Frahan (2005), A panel data analysis of the determinants of Farmlandprice: An application to the effects of the 1992 CAP Reform in Belgium, paper presented to theXIth International Congress of the European Association of Agricultural Economists, Copenhagen,Denmark, August.
[4] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[5] Antrop, M. (2003), “Results from the Recent Landscape Inventories for Building LandscapeIndicators in Belgium”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Landscapes: Developing Indicators for PolicyAnalysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[6] Carels, K. and D. van Gijseghem (2005), “Evaluation of Agri-environmental Measures in Flanders,Belgium”, in OECD, Evaluating Agri-environmental Policies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[7] Hendrickx, C., R. Lambert, X. Sauvenier and A. Peeters (2006), “Sustainable Nitrogen Management inAgriculture: An Action Programme towards Protecting Water Resources in Walloon Region(Belgium)”, in OECD, Water and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[8] Ministry of the Walloon Region (2005), Scoreboard of the Walloon Environment 2005, Directorate-General for Natural Resources and the Environment, Ministry of Agriculture, Rural Affairs, andEnvironment and Tourism, Namur, Belgium, www.environnement.wallonie.be.
[9] Maljean, J.F., V. Brouckaert, N. van Cauwenbergh and A. Peeters (2005), “Assessment, Monitoring andImplementation and Improvement of Farm Management for Environmental and SustainableAgriculture Purposes: A Belgian Perspective (Walloon Region)”, in OECD, Farm Management and theEnvironment: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysi, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[10] OECD (2006), The Political Economy of Environmentally Related Taxes, Paris, France, www.oecd,.org/env.
[11] OECD (2005), Taxation and Social Security in Agriculture, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
[12] United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) (2006), Belgium-Luxembourg Oilseeds and ProductsBiofuels Situation in the Benelux, Gain Report No. BE6003, 8 February, Foreign Agricultural Service,Washington DC, United States.
[13] OECD (1998), Environmental Performance Reviews: Belgium, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[14] Flemish Environment Agency (2003), MIRA – T 2003 themes: Report on the Environment and Nature inFlanders, Mechelen, Belgium, www.milieurapport.be.
[15] Vandekerckhove, L., M. Swerts, G. Verstraeten, H. Neven and M. De Vrieze (2004), “Four Indicatorsof Soil Erosion as used by Policy Makers in Flanders”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion andSoil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[16] Dupraz, D.P., D. Vermersch, B.H. de Frahan and L. Delvaux (2003), “The environmental supply offarm households”, Environmental and Resource Economics, Vol. 25, pp. 171-189.
[17] Smith, P., O. Andren, T. Karlsson, P. Perala, K. Regina, M. Rounsevell and B. van Wesemael (2005),“Carbon sequestration potential in European croplands has been overestimated”, Global ChangeBiology, Vol. 11, pp. 2153-2163.
[18] Dendoncker, N., B. van Wesemael, M. Rounsevell, C. Rielandt and S. Lettens (2004), “Belgium’s CO2mitigation potential under improved cropland management”, Agriculture, Ecosystems andEnvironment, Vol. 103, pp. 101-116.
[19] Ministry of Small Enterprises, Trades and Agriculture (2002), TAPAS 2001(3) Agri-environmentalindicators related to nutrient flows in agriculture, Centre for Agricultural Economics, Ministry of theWalloon Region.
[20] Nevens, F., I. Verbruggen, D. Reheul and G. Hofman (2006), “Farm gate nitrogen surpluses andnitrogen use efficiency of specialized dairy farms in Flanders: Evolution and future goals”,Agricultural Systems, Vol. 88, pp. 142-155.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008242
[21] Buysse, J., G. van Huylenbroech, I. Vanslem, F. Nevens, I. Verbruggen and P. Vanrolleghem (2005),“Simulating the influence of management decisions on the nutrient balance of dairy farms”,Agricultural Systems, Vol. 86, pp. 333-348.
[22] Flemish Environment Agency (2003), Milieu-en Natuurrapport Vlaanderen (available in Dutch only),MIRA Achtergronddocument 2003, 2.19, Mechelen, Belgium, www.milieurapport.be.
[23] Smet, B. de, S. Claeys, B. Vagenende, S. Overloop, W. Steurbaut and M. Van Steertegem (2005), “Thesum of spread equivalents: a pesticide risk index used in environmental policy in Flanders,Belgium”, Crop Protection, Vol. 24, pp. 363-374.
[24] Lierde, van D. and A. van den Bossche (2002), Economical and environmental aspects of integrated fruitproduction in Belgium, paper presented to the International Horticultural Congress, 11-17 August,Toronto, Canada, www2.vlaanderen.be/ned/sites/landbouw/downloads/cle/pap3.pdf.
[25] Pesticide Action Network UK (2004), Methyl bromide exemptions flout rules of Montreal Protocol,London, www.pan-uk.org/pestnews/pn64/pn64p18.htm.
[26] IEA (2005), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – Belgium 2005 Review, Paris, France, www.iea.org.
[27] García Cidad, V., G. De Blust, J.F. Maljean and A. Peeters (2003), “Overview of Biodiversity IndicatorsRelated to Agriculture in Belgium”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators forPolicy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[28] Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences (2005), Third National Report of Belgium to the Conventionon Biological Diversity, Secretariat to the Convention on Biological Diversity, Montreal, Canada,www.biodiv.org/reports/list.aspx?type=all.
[29] Institute of Nature Conservation (2005), Nature Report 2005: State of Nature in Flanders Summary,Brussels, Belgium, www.nara.be.
[30] Maes, D. and H. Van Dyck (2001), “Butterfly diversity loss in Flanders (north Belgium): Europe’sworst case scenario?”, Biological Conservation, Vol. 99, pp. 263-276.
[31] Endels, P., H. Jacquemyn, R. Brys, M. Hermy and G. De Blust (2002), “Temporal changes (1986-99) inpopulations of primrose (Primula vulgaris Huds.) in an agricultural landscape and implications forconservation”, Biological Conservation, Vol. 105, pp. 11-25.
[32] Wustenberghs, H., L. Lauwers and S. Overloop (2005), Landbouw and visserij en het milieu 2004(available only in Dutch), Publication No. 1.14, Centre for Agricultural Economic (CLE), Merelbeke,Belgium, www2.vlaanderen.be/ned/sites/landbouw/publicaties/cle/114.html.
[33] Vervaet, M., L. Lauwers, S. Lenders and S. Overloop (2005), Effectiveness of Nitrate Policy in Flanders (1990-2003): Modular Modelling and Response Analysis, paper presented at the XIth European Association ofAgricultural Economists, Copenhagen, Denmark, 24-27 August, http://agecon.lib.umn.edu/cgi-bin/pdf_view.pl?paperid=18095.
[34] UNFCCC (2003), Belgium: Report on the in-depth review of the third national communication of Belgium, UNFramework Convention on Climate Change, http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[35] National Climate Commission (2006), Report on Demonstrable Progress under the Kyoto Protocol Belgium,Brussels, Belgium, http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 243
3.4. CANADA
3.4.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Growth in agricultural production was more than double the OECD average between 1990-92and 2002-04, owing in part to recent strong growth in production and sales in the pig and
horticultural sectors (Figure 3.4.2). Farming’s contribution to the economy accounts for around
2% of employment and 1% of GDP, while the whole agriculture and agri-food system accounts
for approximately 13% of employment and 8% of GDP [1] (Figure 3.4.1). Canada is a major world
exporter of cereals, oilseeds, animals and red meats (around 3% of world farm export value),
with nearly 25% of production exported in 2004 [1, 2].
Agricultural production is intensifying and concentrated in fewer farms [1, 3]. Farm size
and intensity varies across Canada depending on commodity specialisation, geography
and land availability. The range of climates, soil types, resource availability, population
distribution and competing land uses across the country allows some regions to
implement more intensive management practices than others, including higher uses of
inputs such as fertiliser, pesticides, energy and water (Figure 3.4.2), and higher densities of
livestock. The result has been a greater rise in annual multifactor productivity growth for
the agriculture sector (3%) than for industrial sectors (1.5%) over the period 1997 to 2003 [1].
The increase in intensity began in the 1940s, in part, due to economies of scale associated
with a change to more capital-intensive technologies, with both farm and herd size
increasing ever since [1]. This is reflected in that only one-third of farms report sales over
CAD 100 000 (USD 76 000) but account for nearly 90% of farm production [1].
Figure 3.4.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Canada
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/2888616144131. Data refer to the year 1996.2. Data refer to the year 1995.3. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
7
10
80
2.0
7
1
2
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions2
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP3
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008244
Agricultural support has declined. Support to farmers (as measured by the OECD
Producer Support Estimate – PSE) fell from 36% to 22% of farm receipts between 1986-88
and 2002-04, compared to the performance of the OECD area where the average decreased
from 37% to 30%. The share of output and input linked support also fell from 82%
in 1986-88 to 57% of the PSE in 2002-04 [4]. The 2003-08 Agricultural Policy Framework (APF)
provides Federal, Provincial and Territorial support to the farm sector through various
programmes that fall under the headings of: business risk management; food safety and
quality; environment; science and innovation; and renewal. Total agricultural expenditure
was CAD 10 (USD 7) billion annually over 2002-04, or just under 1% of GDP [4].
There is growing emphasis on the environment in agricultural policy. Over the 1990s
much of the focus of agricultural policy was on economic and production objectives, but
environmental considerations became a key part of the APF [5]. Agriculture and
environment are shared responsibilities between Federal, Provincial and Territorial
governments. Most APF agri-environmental programmes are cost-shared between the
Federal, Provincial and Territorial Governments, with CAD 700 (USD 490) million of funding
over 5 years (2004-08) provided by the Federal Government [4, 6]. Programmes under the
environment chapter of the APF provide producers with assistance to improve their
environmental management of soil, water, land and biodiversity by cost-sharing activities
such as technical assistance, extension, research and demonstration activities, although
there are some exceptions [7, 8].
Several national environmental and taxation policies impact agriculture. The Canadian
Environmental Protection Act addresses air pollution and toxic substances and involves the
agriculture sector when developing risk management plans for listed substances. The Pest
Management Regulatory Authority monitors and regulates pesticide products and their
use under the Pest Control Products Act. Farmers are supported with an on-farm fuel tax
exemption, equal to CAD 285 (USD 200) million annually during 2002-04 [9]. Some farm
inputs (e.g. fertilisers, pesticides) are exempt from the Federal Goods and Service Tax [9].
Irrigation water charges have risen from CAD 11 to 31 (USD 7 to 22) per m3 between
the 1980s and 2000 [3]. Integrated Water Resources Management is being used to bring together
Federal, Provincial and Municipal authorities in the planning and management of water
policies [3, 10]. Biofuels are exempt from the Federal excise taxes on transport fuels [4].
Producers are also affected by commitments under several international environmentalagreements. Under the North America Free Trade Agreement Canada, together with Mexico
and the United States, is seeking greater harmonisation of pesticide regulations [2]. In
eastern Canada producers are impacted by commitments made under the Great Lakes
Water Quality Agreement with the US, co-ordinated through the International Joint
Commission, which addresses concerns related to agricultural water pollution and water
withdrawals for irrigation and other uses [3, 11]. A plan was initiated in 1997 to improve
biodiversity conservation in agriculture as part of Canada’s commitments under the
Convention on Biological Diversity. [3]. Canada is a signatory to the Kyoto Protocol to address
greenhouse gas emissions, the Gothenburg Protocol to reduce ammonia emissions (although
emission targets have not yet been determined), and the Montreal Protocol to phase out
ozone depleting substances, including methyl bromide.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 245
3.4.2. The environmental performance of agriculture
The key environmental challenges concerning agriculture include soil, water and air quality.The growing agricultural demand for water and the impact of farming on biodiversity are also
important issues. There are a number of environmental concerns between farming and urban
communities [12, 13], notably odours from livestock operations, and the conversion of
farmland to urban use [14]. Canada is the second largest country by area in the world, but
climate, topography and the range of soil types limit the land suitable for agriculture to
approximately 7% (2002-04) of the total land area [15]. Between 1990-92 and 2002-04 the total
area of farmland decreased by over 2%, largely because the land suitable for agriculture is
already being used for that purpose (Figure 3.4.2). Approximately 60% of farmland is cultivated,
30% pasture and 10% used for other purposes (e.g. woodlots). The increase in cropped land is
primarily due to the reduction in the use of summerfallow in rotations. Summerfallow area
decreased by more than half between 1981 and 2001. The more intensive use of cropland is a
result of the adoption of management practices that allow for continuous cropping or
extended crop rotations [2].
Overall soil quality – erosion, soil organic carbon, salinity – has improved, during the
period 1991 to 2001. Improvements include: an increase in the share of cropland under
vegetative cover for more than 300 days annually; a higher share of cropland in low erosion
(water, wind and tillage soil erosion) and salinisation risk classes; and a net accumulation
of soil organic carbon in cropland since 1996 (Figure 3.4.2) [2, 16, 17, 18]. These
developments are a result of: increased adoption of reduced tillage or no-till practices,
rising from around 30% in 1991 to 60% of cropland in 2001; reduced use of summerfallow;
and expansion in the area of perennial vegetation which primarily involves the conversion
of marginal cropland to forage production. There is still room for improvement, however.
Approximately 4% of cropland considered to be at high risk for soil degradation (erosion
and salinity) was still under cultivation in 2001. In 2006 about 28% of agricultural land in
Canada remains under conventional tillage practices, with a higher share in the Atlantic
Provinces and Québec, largely due to crop type and climate, and 30% of cropland is still
considered to be in the low soil cover class (especially in Ontario and Saskatchewan) [2].
Water contamination from agricultural sources is a concern and risk of water
contamination from agriculture has increased since 1981 [3, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25].
Agriculture is a key source of nitrogen and phosphorus in the environment, although risk of
contamination tends to be localised [26]. The increase in nutrient surpluses is reflected in the
rising trend in the Indicator of Risk of Water Contamination by Nitrogen (IROWC-N) [2]. For
instance, the share of farmland in the high to very high risk category for IROWC-N rose
from 11% in 1991 to 16% by 2001, and was about 50% in certain regions [2]. Some regions in
Canada are at higher risk of poor water quality than others, owing to: surrounding land uses;
population density; increased use of inputs, such as fertilisers; and climatic conditions of
heavy annual or seasonal precipitation. Overall water quality in Canada is high but it is
difficult to provide a national overview as there is no comprehensive water quality
monitoring system [3, 21, 27]. About 10% of the total population draws water from private
rural household wells, which routinely do not meet drinking water quality standards for
bacteria and nitrates. In some Provinces environmental water standards are exceeded for
pesticides and phosphorus [3, 21, 28, 29, 30] which also impacts livestock water supplies [28].
About 15% of rural wells exceed guidelines for nitrates in drinking water (45 mg/litre) [3].
Depending on the region, 20-40% of surveyed rural wells have occurrences of coliform bacteria
in excess of drinking water guidelines [3, 28, 30].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008246
The Great Lakes ecosystem is stressed by farm nutrients, pathogens, pesticides and soilsediments, both from Canadian and US sources. These pollutants threaten recreational
opportunities and raises costs of treating drinking water and dredging harbours [31, 32].
There has been some improvement in certain areas of the Great Lakes, such as the
attainment of guideline levels of phosphorus for all lakes (except Lake Erie), due to a
reduction of P inputs from agricultural, municipal and industrial sources. There is evidence
that Canadian agricultural nutrient inputs (especially phosphate) to the Great Lakes could be
declining as a result of improved farm management practices [33, 34]. Nutrient surpluses are
an issue in some key watersheds, such as Lake Winnipeg which is showing signs of
eutrophication [41], although farming is not the only source of nutrient pollution [35].
Agricultural nutrient surpluses per hectare are among the lowest in the OECD, however, they
show the highest per cent increase across the OECD (Figure 3.4.2). In absolute values, the N
surplus was 35 kg N/ha, about half the OECD average of 74 kg N/ha (2002-04). Both nitrogen (N)
and phosphorus (P) surpluses grew respectively by 85% and 123% between 1990-92
and 2002-04. Nutrient surpluses (in tonnes) have grown in response to: greater inorganic
fertiliser use – N fertiliser use rose by 35% between 1990-92 and 2002-04 and P use rose by 11%
over the same period; the rise in pulse crop area (i.e. greater biological nitrogen fixation)
without a concurrent reduction in fertiliser use; and higher livestock numbers generating
growing quantities of manure [2]. In 1990-92, an estimated 40% of farmland suffered from a
nitrogen deficit, however, this problem was addressed and by 2001 no land showed a nitrogen
deficit. There are large regional variations in nutrient balances, owing to differing climates and
types of soil, farming types and crops types, and also varying topography across the
agricultural regions of Canada [2, 37].
Nutrient efficiency has declined, but the ratio is close to the OECD average for nitrogen
and above it for phosphorus (nutrient efficiency is defined as the ratio of nutrient inputs
and outputs). While the share of farms with formal nutrient management plans is low
at 15% in 2001, several management practices are being adopted to protect water quality
such as: establishing riparian areas adjacent to surface water on 75% of farms; conducting
regular (1-5 years) soil nutrient tests on approximately two-thirds of farms; avoiding
livestock feeding less than 100m from surface water during winter (on over 90% of farms);
and preventing direct access of grazing livestock to surface water (nearly 60% of farms).
Manure storage and application are key elements of most nutrient management plans, but
between 1995 and 2001 manure application methods changed little, manure storage
capacity was relatively low compared to manure production and timing of applications
was not always optimal [2]. Between 1995 and 2001, 15% of producers adopted the optimal
beneficial management practices for application of manure, representing 18% of total
manure produced [2]. In 2001 10-11% of pig, poultry and dairy farms and 6% of beef farms,
reported making environmental investments to reduce the risk of contamination to the
environment from their operations [37].
Pesticide sales in Canada doubled between 1990 and 2003 [1, 2]. The risks associated
with higher pesticide use, however, may to some extent be offset by: the use of new lower
dose products that allow for targeted application; the expansion of genetically modified
crops that are more pest-resistant; and the growth in organic farming, which accounted for
under 1% of farmland and farms by 2003 and 1-2% of food sales despite its rapid growth in
the past decade [1, 38, 39]. The growth in pesticide use is linked to the expansion in crop
production, reduction in the use of summerfallow and greater intensity of farming [1].
Pesticides are used on over 80% of cropland [2, 40]. Over 60% of farmers are certified as
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 247
pesticide applicators, however, more efforts are required to encourage the uptake of
beneficial management practices, such as recalibrating the sprayer before changing
products, and spraying products at optimal times [1].
Under 10% of arable and horticultural farms in 2001 reported making environmentalinvestments for pesticide storage and to combat water pollution from pesticides [37]. Pesticide
residues have been detected in water bodies, but there is no systematic monitoring of
pesticides in the environment [2, 19, 30]. Only 0.1% of rural wells were found to exceed
drinking water standards for pesticides, which suggests management practices are helping
to reduce risks [3]. The share of fresh fruit and vegetables with detectable pesticide
residues decreased over the period 1995 to 2002 [30]. Since 1994 more than 20 instances of
fish kills (with up to 35 000 dead fish collected in each incident) were attributed to
pesticides in Prince Edward Island, and in British Columbia birds of prey were lost following
the use of granular pesticides [40].
Agricultural water use is increasing. Water resources are abundant nationally; however,
water availability varies across different regions of the country [2, 3]. In 1996 agriculture’s
share of total water use was over 10%, having increased by 3% from 1991 (Figure 3.4.2). Most
of the growth in water use is being driven by the expansion in the area irrigated, which rose
by 20% from 1990-92 to 2001-03, with most irrigation occurring in Alberta (55%) and British
Columbia (21%) [19]. About 30% of irrigators in 2001 were fully or partially using best
management practices. Water for irrigation is largely drawn from surface water [41, 42].
A study of Alberta shows improvements in irrigation efficiency over the past 30 years, but
there is room for further progress with over 20% of the irrigated area using the less efficient
gravity irrigation practices [43]. Increased risk of drought is a growing problem for farming
in some regions, and one of Canada’s most costly types of natural disaster [10], even in
some of the usually more humid areas, such as the Atlantic Provinces [3].
Trends in harmful air emissions from agriculture have shown mixed results. The 3%
growth in ammonia emissions between 1990 and 1995 was largely due to an intensification
of livestock operations (Figure 3.4.2). Farming accounted for 80% of anthropogenic
ammonia emissions, of which over 80% were from livestock. As industrial sources of
acidifying substances (e.g. sulphur dioxide) have declined, the rise in agricultural ammonia
emissions has eroded the benefits from this reduction [26]. In 2003 gaseous ammonia was
listed on Schedule 1 of the Canadian Environmental Protection Act for its potential risk to
human health as a precursor to fine particulate matter. Research is ongoing to learn more
about ammonia emissions levels, transport, deposition and interaction with other
substances in the air, and the contribution of the agriculture sector to the emissions.
Over 45% of the total land area is highly sensitive to acid rain, with ammonia emissions
contributing to the acidification of terrestrial and aquatic ecosystems [27, 44].
Canada has agreed to phase out its use of methyl bromide by 2005 under the MontrealProtocol. By 2004 use was reduced by over 70% from 1991 levels. In 2005 a Critical Use
Exemption (CUE) was agreed, that allows methyl bromide use of up to 37 tonnes ozone
depleting potential, which under the terms of the Protocol allows farmers more time to find
substitutes for this pesticide.
Net greenhouse gas (GHGs) emissions from agriculture increased by around 1%between 1991 and 2001. This reflects an increase in both nitrous oxide, due to increased
crop production and fertiliser use, and methane emissions, from the higher intensity in
livestock operations, offset by a large net increase in carbon sequestration by soils as a
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008248
result of land use changes and improved management practices (Figure 3.4.3) [2, 45, 46].
Changes in agricultural management practices which are being implemented across
Canada to reduce emissions, are largely market driven through innovations in equipment,
as well as changes in relative prices of crops and inputs [47]. The increase of gross
agricultural GHG emissions over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (18%) was substantially
above the OECD average (–3%) but lower than the rise of 23% for total Canadian GHG
emissions (Figure 3.4.2). Agriculture’s share in total GHGs was 7% in 2002-04. Canada’s
commitment under the Kyoto Protocol is to reduce total GHG emissions by 6% by 2008-12,
but recent announcements by the Government of Canada indicate that it may not be
possible to meet this target.
Direct on-farm energy consumption rose by 5% between 1990-92 and 2002-04, which
contributed to GHG emissions (Figure 3.4.2). Farm energy efficiency (the ratio of energy
inputs to outputs) declined by 3% over the period 1989-93 to 1997-01, mainly due to the rise
in diesel fuel and fertiliser use, the largest input components [2]. The production and
consumption of renewable energy from agricultural biomass is minor compared to national
total energy consumption, although under the new federal policy on biofuels the target is
to achieve a 5% average renewable fuel content in transport fuel by 2010. This should create
opportunities for biofuel producers to increase their renewable energy capacity [48, 49, 50].
Overall pressure on agricultural biodiversity continues. For agricultural genetic resources,
Canada has in situ programmes and extensive ex situ collections of plant and animal
genetic material, and efforts are underway to further expand this capacity [41, 51]. The
number of major crop varieties and livestock breeds used in production has increased in
diversity over the period 1990 to 2002. During this period the number of endangered
livestock breeds rose from 47 to 51 (mainly cattle and sheep breeds), with only one breed
under a conservation programme. This is in contrast to most other OECD countries where
numbers of endangered breeds have declined as more livestock have come under
conservation programmes, although two Canadian non-governmental organisations are
involved in conserving rare livestock breeds [41].
There has been a substantial increase in the area under transgenic crops since themid-1990s, accounting for 9% of the total agricultural land area in 2005, mainly canola with
70% of the sown crop genetically modified (GM) [35]. Canada is now the second major OECD
producer, in terms of area, of transgenic crops after the United States.
The capacity of farmland to support wildlife showed a decline over the period 1991to 2001. Over this 10 year period, 87% of Canada’s farmland showed moderate to large
decreases in habitat capacity compared to the 1981-2001, period when 30% of Canada’s
farmland showed a moderate to large decrease in habitat capacity (Figure 3.4.4). The
agricultural intensification that has occurred in some areas of the country since 1981 is
considered one of the drivers of the decrease in habitat capacity, such as the increase in
cropland that occurred at the expense of more valuable habitats, for example wetlands,
woodlots and natural pasture in Eastern Canada. Agricultural habitats, however, make a
significant contribution to supporting many wild species by providing the necessary
resources for breeding, feeding and cover [2].
Overall 24% of farms in 2001 were fully or partially using best management practices forwildlife conservation [41]. A number of regional studies suggest that the changing structure and
fragmentation of agricultural habitats, and some farming practices, have raised concerns for
the conservation of terrestrial and aquatic ecosystems, for example: the reduction in size and
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 249
loss of forest patches on farmland [52]; the fragmentation of native ecosystems [53, 54, 55]; the
drainage of agricultural land and straightening of watercourses [55, 56, 57]; and run-off of
excess nutrients and pesticides into surface water bodies.
The conversion of native ecosystems to farmland is considered to have been the maincause for the decline of most wild species, including threatened species [58]. The Canadian
Wildlife Service grassland species breeding bird population index, decreased by almost 30%
between 1990-92 to 2002-04, part of a longer term downward trend since the late 1960s,
although from 2001 to 2004 there has been a small upward trend in the index of
almost 10% [59]. Possible causes of the decline in grassland bird species include
agricultural activities, urban growth into rural areas, and a decline in quality of wintering
sites, among others. There is also evidence of recent increases in the Prairies breeding duck
populations, although the longer term trend has been variable, for example declining in
Southern Alberta, but expanding in Southern Saskatchewan [60].
3.4.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Changes in farming practices and land use over the past decade have been successful inaddressing environmental issues in some areas, but still need improvement in others. The
adoption of soil management practices have resulted in improved soil quality, however the
expansion and intensification of production over the past decade has increased
environmental pressures in other areas [2, 61]. These include mainly water quality,
especially in relation to manure management; growing competition for water resources;
increase in ammonia and greenhouse gas emissions; and pressure on biodiversity. Given
the size of Canada and its diversity of climate and soil types, there are wide regional
differences in the environmental impacts of agriculture.
A comprehensive set of indicators to monitor the environmental performance of agriculturehas been developed, within the context of Canada’s Agricultural Policy Framework (APF) [2, 61].
Two agri-environmental indicator reports have been published to date (2000 and 2005), and a
third is planned for 2008/09. Further development work is underway to strengthen the agri-
environmental indicators in a number of areas, for example, soil biodiversity, particulate
matter, and integrated pest management [2, 5]. A crucial challenge for indicator development
and policy integration capacity are data limitations in key areas, such as pesticide use,
agricultural water use, and a national monitoring network on water quality.
Canada is one of only a few OECD countries that does not regularly report the annualvolume of pesticide use, although the Federal government stated in 1994 that it would
establish a pesticide use database [40]. The lack of a national monitoring network on the
quality of water (surface and groundwater) in rural areas has also been recognised as an
impediment to effective policy analysis [33], while data related to agricultural water use are
poor [42]. Efforts are being made, however, by the Federal government to collaborate with
Provincial governments to fill these gaps, by conducting national surveys and establishing
collaborative relationships with industry and academia. Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada
is investigating the relationship between trends in critical habitat for wild species at risk
and trends in agricultural land use.
Growing efforts by Federal and Provincial governments are tackling agri-environmentalconcerns. Under the environment pillar of the APF several programmes have been launched
with the goal of reducing the sector’s risk to the environment while remaining
economically competitive. Programmes such as the National Farm Stewardship Program
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008250
provide technical support for producers to conduct environmental scans of their
operations and develop Environmental Farm Plans. The Plans that identify actions to improve
on-farm environmental performance, as well as providing cost-share support to
implement these actions (i.e. fencing livestock out of water). There is still room for
improvement to limit the impact of pesticides in the environment, however, work is
ongoing to encourage producers to develop and adopt integrated pest management (IPM)
systems which allow for continuous monitoring, adoption of alternative strategies for
controlling pests, and targeted and efficient use of pesticides when required. The uptake of
IPM practices is beginning to increase.
Within the APF the four-year CAD 60 (USD 45) million National Water Supply ExpansionProgram (2005) will address the growing risks of water shortages. The Program is making
support available for on-farm water infrastructure, among other measures, and by
providing a third of project costs [4]. The Environmental Technology Assistance for Agriculture
programme evaluates innovative new technologies and production systems that are
expected to contribute to improved on-farm economics and environmental performance,
through nutrient management and the production of biofuels and renewable energy.
Some of the key Provincial Government agri-environmental initiatives include: the
implementation of a tax of CAD 1.2 (USD 0.8) per litre of pesticides in British Columbia; and
Quebec’s CAD 28 (USD 20) million Prime-Vert Program to control manure related pollution
including a subsidy of 70-90% for the construction of manure storage facilities and
restraints on manure spreading over winter [3, 5, 62].
The greenhouse Gas (GHG) Mitigation Program is an information and awarenessprogramme, that encourages voluntary adoption of farm practices to reduce GHG emissions
and increase carbon sinks. A comprehensive strategy to implement a 5% renewable fuels
mandate for transport by 2010 is being established. The strategy plans to provide
significant government incentives to support the expansion of the ethanol and biodiesel
industry, and investment in research and development to encourage the growth of second
generation biofuels, such as cellulosic ethanol.
A number of Provincial governments have in recent years introduced a range of measures tocontrol water pollution from intensive livestock operations. These include, for example, the
Nutrient Management Act in Ontario and the Water Protection Plan in Manitoba, which set
targets for N and P levels in water bodies, and regulate some activities such as the timing of
manure spreading to reduce risk of water contamination by agricultural sources [3, 19, 63].
Continued promotion of management practices that help reduce run-off of fertilisers and
pesticides into the Great Lakes are planned as there are still improvements to be made [11].
Canada and the United States have also been working closely to develop an action plan to
mitigate agricultural and industrial risks to the Great Lakes Basin under the Great Lakes
Regional Collaboration, which aims to set goals to 2010 and 2015 to reduce agricultural
pollutants into the Great Lakes, such as reducing livestock non-point source loading [31].
The agriculture sector is continuing efforts to reduce emissions of ammonia through the
development and implementation of beneficial management practices that address
manure management, storage and spreading and fertiliser application and storage.
Research is ongoing to learn more about ammonia emission levels, transport, deposition
and interaction with other substances in the air, as well as develop new beneficial
management practices to reduce risk.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 251
The projected expansion of agriculture to 2015 presents a considerable challenge to avoidan increase in environmental pressure [2, 64]. Changes in farming practices, especially the
shift to reduced or no tillage, and land use changes, notably the reduction in summer
fallow have yielded considerable environmental benefits, including: improved soil and
water quality; lower energy use; reduced greenhouse gas emissions; and improvements for
biodiversity. But these gains have partly been offset by the decreasing efficiency of nutrient
and energy use. Rapidly growing nutrient surpluses could be offset with improvements to
increase the uptake of best managements practices (BMPs), as only 15% of farms use BMPs
to apply manure. Raising the efficiency of nutrient use would bring economic and
environmental benefits. Subsidising on-farm fuel costs is a disincentive to improving
energy use efficiency, reducing GHGs, and adopting conservation tillage (which requires
less energy than conventional tillage) [65]. Only 6% of farms reported investment in
environmental protection (i.e. manure storage, pesticide and fuel storage and waterway
protection), averaging over CAD 19 200 (USD 12 400) or almost 4% of total farm investment
in 2001 [37, 66].
A further challenge will be meeting Canada’s international environmental commitmentsrelated to agriculture. The International Joint Commission has been requested to examine water
diversions and removals from the Great Lakes, including for irrigation purposes, especially as
water use conflicts and litigation have increased rapidly over the past decade [3]. Subsidised
irrigation water and infrastructure do not facilitate the conservation of water resources and
promotion of the efficient allocation of water between farming and other uses [3, 19]. While
there has been success in lowering the use of methyl bromide since 1990, a further reduction
will be required if Canada is to phase out its use as agreed under the Montreal Protocol. Given
the increase in agricultural ammonia and gross GHG emissions it will also be a major challenge
for Canada to meet its commitments to reduce emissions under the respective Gothenburg
and Kyoto Protocols, although success has been achieved in increasing carbon sequestration in
agricultural soils, helping to reduce net GHG emissions.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008252
Figure 3.4.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-30 20 70 1200
18
3
1
3
5
123
80
-2
15
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Canada
n.a.
Variable Unit Canada OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index(1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
115 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–1 521 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 35 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 1 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+184 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
+113 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 3.6 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+14 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+8 043 –30 462
Figure 3.4.3. Share of cropland in different soil organic carbon change classes
Source: Lefebvre, A., W. Eilers and B. Chunn (eds.) (2005),Environmental Sustainability of Canadian Agriculture, AEI. ReportSeries, Report 2, Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada, Ottawa.
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
%
20011991 199619861981
Large decrease (loss more than -50 kg/ha/yr)
Moderate decrease (-10 to -50 kg/ha/yr)
Moderate increase (10 to 50 kg/ha/yr)
Negligible to small change (-10 to 10 kg/ha/yr)
Large increase (more than 50 kg/ha/yr)
Figure 3.4.4. Share of farmland in different wildlife habitat capacity1 change classes
1. “Habitat capacity” is the capacity of agricultural land tosustain populations of wild terrestrial vertebrates, i.e. birds,mammals, reptiles and amphibians.
Source: Lefebvre, A., W. Eilers and B. Chunn (eds.) (2005),Environmental Sustainability of Canadian Agriculture, AEI ReportSeries, Report 2, Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada, Ottawa.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/288868232073
9080706050403020100
10-year trend (1991 to 2001)
20-year trend (1981 to 2001)
(> 10
%)
Large i
ncrea
se
(> 2.5
% to 10
%)
Modera
te inc
rease
(-2.5
to +2.5
)
Neglig
ible c
hang
e
(< -2.
5% to
-10%)
Modera
te de
creas
e
(< -10
%)
Large d
ecrea
se
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 253
Bibliography
[1] Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada (2005), An Overview of the Canadian Agriculture and Agri-FoodSystem, Ottawa, Canada.
[2] Lefebvre, A., W. Eliers and B. Chunn (eds.) (2005), Environmental Sustainability of Canadian Agriculture:Agri-Environmental Indicator Report Series, Report 2, Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada Ottawa,Canada, www.agr.gc.ca/env/naharp-pnarsa/index_e.php.
[3] OECD (2004), Environmental Performance Reviews: Canada, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[4] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[5] McRae, T., C.A.S. Smith and L.J. Gregorich (eds.) (2000), Environmental Sustainability of CanadianAgriculture: Report of the Agri-Environmental Indicator Project, Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada,Ottawa, Canada, www.agr.gc.ca/policy/environment/pdfs/aei/fullreport.pdf.
[6] Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada (2005), Agricultural Policy Framework: Federal-Provincial-TerritorialPrograms, Ottawa, Canada, www.agr.gc.ca/progser/pdf/APFProg_e.pdf.
[7] Robinson, G.M. (2006), “Ontario’s Environmental Farm Plan: Evaluation and research agenda”,Geoforum, Vol. 37, Issue 5, September, pp. 859-873.
[8] Smithers, J. and M. Furman (2003), “Environmental farm planning in Ontario: exploringparticipation and the endurance of change”, Land Use Policy, Vol. 20, pp. 343-356.
[9] OECD (2005), Taxation and Social Security in Agriculture, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
[10] Kassem, A., T. McRae and M. Sydor (2006), “Integrated Water Resources Management”, in OECD,Water and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[11] International Joint Commission (2004), Twelfth Biennial Report on Great Lakes Water Quality,September, Secretariat to the Great Lakes Water Quality Agreement, Ottawa, Canada, www.ijc.org/php/publications/html/12br/english/report/index.html.
[12] Jayasinghe-Mudalige, J., A. Weersink, B. Deaton, M. Beaulieu and M. Trant (2005), “The urban-ruralclash: Environmental management systems on Canadian farms”, Vista on the agri-food industry andthe farm community, May, Statistics Canada, Ottawa, Canada, www.statcan.ca.
[13] Jayasinghe-Mudalige, J., A. Weersink, B. Deaton, M. Beaulieu and M. Trant (2005), “Effect ofurbanisation on the adoption of environmental management systems in Canadian agriculture”,Research Paper, Agriculture Division, Statistics Canada, Ottawa, Canada, www.statcan.ca.
[14] Caldwell, W. and S. Hilts (2005), “Farmland preservation: Innovative approaches in Ontario”, Journalof Soil and Water Conservation, Vol. 60, No. 3, pp. 66A-69A.
[15] Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada (2001), Agriculture in Harmony with Nature – Agriculture and Agri-FoodCanada’s Sustainable Development Strategy 2001-2004, Ottawa, Canada, www.agr.ca/policy/environment/.
[16] Lobb, D.A., E. Huffman and D.C. Reicosky (2005), “Importance of information on tillage practices inthe modelling of environmental processes and in the use of environmental indicators”, in OECD,Farm Management and the Environment: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[17] Singh, B. and S.S. Malhi (2006), “Response of soil physical properties to tillage and residue managementon two soils in a cool temperate environment”, Soil and Tillage Research, Vol. 85, pp. 143-153.
[18] See various papers on soil organic carbon in Canadian agricultural soils in the Canadian-hostedOECD Workshop, see OECD (2003, OECD, Soil Organic Carbon and Agriculture: Developing Indicators forPolicy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators; and also see Smith, C.A.S., D.A. Lobband C.M. Monreal (eds.), “Estimating Regional Soil Organic Carbon Stocks”, Canadian Journal of SoilScience, Vol. 89, No. 4.
[19] Renzetti, D.S. (2005), Canadian agricultural water use and management, Working Paper Series,Department of Economics, Brock University, St. Catharines, Ontario, Canada, http://139.57.161.145/papers/Ag_Water_Chapter.pdf.
[20] Cessna, A.J., E. van Bochove, J. Yang, R. de Jong, A. Farenhorst and E. Topp (2004), “Agri-environmental water quality indicators: The Canadian experience”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts onWater Use and Water Quality: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[21] Statistics Canada (2005), Canadian Environmental Sustainability Indicators, Ottawa, Canada.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008254
[22] Environment Canada (2001), Threats to sources of drinking water and aquatic ecosystem health inCanada, Ottawa, Canada, www.nwri.ca/threats/intro-e.html.
[23] Office of the Auditor General of Canada (2005), Report of the Commissioner of the Environment andSustainable Development to the House of Commons, The Commissioner’s Perspective, Ottawa, Canada,www.oag-bvg.gc.ca.
[24] Gannon, V.P.J., G.D. Duke, J.E. Thomas, J. Van Leeuwen, J. Byrne, D. Johnson, S.W. Kienzle, J. Little,T. Graham and B. Selinger, “Use of in-stream reservoirs to reduce bacterial contamination of ruralwatersheds”, Science of the Total Environment, Vol. 348, pp. 19-31.
[25] Loë, R.C. de and R.D. Kreutzwiser (2005), “Closing the groundwater protection implementationgap”, Geoforum, Vol. 36, pp. 241-256.
[26] Environment Canada (2002), Nutrients in the Canadian Environment, Reporting on the State ofCanada’s Environment, Ottawa, Canada.
[27] Environment Canada (2001), Tracking Key Environmental Issues, Ottawa, Canada.
[28] Corkal, D., W.C. Schutzman and C.R. Hilliard (2004), “Rural water safety from the source to theon-farm tap”, Journal of Toxicology and Environmental Health, Part A, Vol. 67, pp. 1619-1642.
[29] Coote, D.R. and L.J. Gregorich (eds.) (2000), The health of our waters – towards sustainable agriculture inCanada, Research Branch, Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada, Ottawa, Canada.
[30] Government of Canada (2005), Children’s Health and the Environment in North America – A First Report onAvailable Indicators and Measures, report provided to the Commission on Environmental Co-operation,Montreal, Canada, www.cec.org/pubs_docs/documents/index.cfm?varlan=english&ID=1917.
[31] Environment Canada (2005), A strategy to restore and protect the Great Lakes, Great Lakes RegionalCollaboration, Draft Action Plan in collaboration with the United States Environmental ProtectionAgency, Ottawa, Canada, www.glrc.us/.
[32] Environment Canada (2003), The State of the Great Lakes, Ottawa, Canada, http://binational.net/sogl2003/sogl03eng.pdf.
[33] OECD (2003), “Some Environmental Aspects of Sustainable Development – Water Quality”, pp. 88-91,OECD Economic Surveys – Canada, Vol. 2003/14, September, Paris, France.
[34] Shear, H. (2006), “The Great Lakes, an ecosystem rehabilitated, but still under threat”,Environmental Monitoring and Assessment, Vol. 113, pp. 199-225.
[35] Venema, H.D. (2006), “From Cumulative Threats to Integrated Responses: A Review of Ag-WaterPolicy Issues in Prairie Canada”, in OECD, Water and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[36] Janzen, H.H., K.A. Beauchemin, Y. Bruinsma, C.A. Campbell, R.L. Desjardins, B.H. Ellert andE.G. Smith (2003), “The fate of nitrogen in agro-ecosystems: An illustration using Canadianestimates”, Nutrient Cycling in Agroecosystems, Vol. 67, pp. 85-102.
[37] Grimard, J. (2004), “Partial portrait of farm investments in environmental protection”, Vista on theagri-food industry and the farm community, January, Statistics Canada, Ottawa, Canada, www.statcan.ca.
[38] Natural Resources Canada (2005), Energy Efficiency Trends in Canada 1990 to 2003, Office of EnergyEfficiency, Ottawa, Canada.
[39] Magnusson, E. and J.A.L. Cranfield (2005), “Consumer demand for pesticide free food products inCanada: A probit analysis”, Canadian Journal of Agricultural Economics, Vol. 53, pp. 67-81.
[40] Office of the Auditor General of Canada (2003), Report of the Commissioner of the Environment andSustainable Development to the House of Commons: Chapter 1 Managing the Safety and Accessibility ofPesticides, Ottawa, Canada, www.oag-bvg.gc.ca.
[41] Canadian response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicator Questionnaire, unpublished.
[42] Environment Canada (2004), Threats to water availability in Canada, Ottawa, Canada, www.nwri.ca/threats2full/intro-e.html.
[43] Bjornlund, H., L. Nicol and K.K. Klein (2006), Alberta’s Water for Life Strategy: Some early indications ofits acceptance by the irrigation industry in Southern Alberta, paper presented to the Annual Meeting ofthe Canadian Agricultural Economics Society, Montreal, Quebec.
[44] Kurvits, T. and T. Marta (1998), “Agricultural NH3 and NOx emissions in Canada”, EnvironmentalPollution, Vol. 102, S1, pp. 187-194.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 255
[45] Boame, A.K. (2005), “Zero tillage: a greener way for Canadian farms”, Vista on the agri-food industryand the farm community, November, Statistics Canada, Ottawa, Canada, www.statcan.ca.
[46] Desjardins, R.L., W. Smith, B. Grant, C. Campbell and R. Riznek (2005), “Management strategies tosequester carbon in agricultural soils and to mitigate greenhouse gas emissions”, Climate Change,Vol. 70, pp. 283-297.
[47] Smith, E.G. and B.M. Upadhyay (2005), Greenhouse gas mitigation on diversified farms, paper presentedto the joint Annual Meeting of the Canadian Agricultural Economics Society and WesternAgricultural Economics Association, San Francisco, July.
[48] IEA (2004), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – Canada 2004 Review, Paris, France, www.iea.org.
[49] Tupper, D. (2005), “The Canadian Situation – Biomass and Agriculture”, in OECD, Biomass andAgriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[50] OECD (2006), Agricultural Market Impacts of Future Growth in the Production of Biofuels, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/dataoecd/58/62/36074135.pdf.
[51] Environment Canada (2005), Canada – Third National Report to the Convention on Biological Diversity,Secretariat to the Convention on Biological Diversity, Montreal, Canada, www.biodiv.org/reports/list.aspx?type=all.
[52] Silva, M., L. Hartling and S.B. Opps (2005), “Small mammals in agricultural landscapes of PrinceEdward Island (Canada): Effects of habitat characteristics at three different spatial scales”, BiologicalConservation, Vol. 126, pp. 556-568.
[53] McLachlan, S.M. and A.L. Knispel (2005), “Assessment of long-term tallgrass prairie restoration inManitoba, Canada”, Biological Conservation, Vol. 124, pp. 75-88.
[54] Dunford, W. and K. Freemark (2004), “Matrix matters: effects of surrounding land uses on forestbirds near Ottawa, Canada”, Landscape Ecology, Vol. 20, pp. 497-511.
[55] Kerr, J.T. and J. Cihlar (2003), “Land use and cover with intensity of agriculture for Canada fromsatellite and census data”, Global Ecology and Biogeography, Vol. 12, pp. 161-172.
[56] Walters, D. and D. Shrubsole (2003), “Agricultural drainage and wetland management in Ontario”,Journal of Environmental Management, Vol. 69, pp. 369-379.
[57] Boutin, C., B. Jobin and L. Bélanger (2003), “Importance of riparian habitats to flora conservation infarming landscapes of southern Québec, Canada”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 94,pp. 73-87.
[58] Kerr, J.T. and I. Deguise (2004), “Habitat loss and the limits to endangered species recovery”, EcologyLetters, Vol. 7, pp. 1163-1169.
[59] Canadian Wildlife Service (2006), Canadian Bird Trends Database, website database, EnvironmentCanada, Hull, Canada, www.cws-scf.ec.gc.ca.
[60] Wilkins, K.A. and M.C. Otto (2003), Trends in duck breeding populations, 1955-2003, US Fish andWildlife Service, Laurel, Maryland, United States.
[61] McRae, T., L. Heigh, B. Junkins and A. Lefebvre (2005), “Using Environmental Indicators to Supportthe Development of Agricultural Policy: The Canadian Experience”, in OECD, Farm Management andthe Environment: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[62] Boutin, D. (2006), “The Challenge of Reconciling Water and Agricultural Polices – The Role of PublicHearings”, in OECD, Water and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[63] Cantin, B., S. Kalff and I. Campbell (2006), “Assessing the feasibility of water quality trading toaddress agricultural sources of pollution in Canada”, in OECD, Water and Agriculture: Sustainability,Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[64] OECD (2006), OECD-FAO Agricultural Outlook 2006-2015, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
[65] Weersink, A, D. Pannell, M. Fulton and A. Meyer-Aurich (2005), “Agriculture’s likely role in metingCanada’s Kyoto commitments”, Canadian Journal of Agricultural Economics, Vol. 53, pp. 425-441.
[66] Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada (2004), Quantitative analysis of the Impact of Agricultural ManagementStrategies on Environmental Indicators, Ottawa, Canada, www.agr.gc.ca/index_e.php?s1=info&s2=pub.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008256
3.5. CZECH REPUBLIC
3.5.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
The long term contraction of the agricultural sector continued over the period 1990to 2004 [1]. The share of agriculture in GDP declined steadily from 7% in 1990 to just
over 4% by 2004, while over the same period farming’s share in total employment fell
from 10% to 3% [1, 2, 3, 4, 5] (Figure 3.5.1). These changes are reflected in the reduction of
10% in the volume of agricultural production (1993-95-2002-04), one of the largest
decreases across OECD countries (Figure 3.5.2). While livestock numbers declined,
continuing a longer term trend since 1990, over the more recent period from 2000 to 2005
arable crop production has risen slightly, especially for cereals, oilseeds and sugar beet [6].
Transition from a centrally planned to a market economy has impacted significantly onagriculture since the early 1990s. Major changes in political and social institutions and
economic conditions, the division of Czechoslovakia in January 1993 into the Czech and
Slovak Republics, and the shift from a centrally planned to a market economy, have all had
implications for land use decisions. There have been extensive changes in farm ownership
patterns, productivity and competitiveness [7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12]. Overall the sharp fall in the
volume of farm production during the early 1990s was induced by a major reduction in
support (see below), a drop in farm investment, and rising farm debt levels. The use of
purchased farm inputs (fertilisers, pesticides, energy and water) decreased sharply in the
early 1990s but stabilised and even began to rise slightly from the late 1990s, although
by 2005 still remained well below their peak of the late 1980s [6, 13]. While private family
farms saw their share of the area farmed rise from under 1% in 1989 to around 27%
Figure 3.5.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Czech Republic
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3000134356831. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2001.3. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
55
1
1
6
4
3
90 100
95
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions2
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP3
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 257
by 2002-04, farm production remains concentrated on large co-operative and corporate
farms (privatised successors of former state and co-operative farms) with an average size
of over 500 hectares (well above the EU average), and accounting for 72% of farmland [1, 5].
Farming is now supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP), with support also
provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to agriculture
has fluctuated considerably over the past 20 years. Due to the implementation of economic
reforms support declined from almost 70% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to a low of 10%
in 1997 (as measured by the OECD Producer Support Estimate – PSE), but then gradually rose
to 27% by 2003, as policies were geared toward EU membership in 2004 [3, 4, 5]. The EU15 PSE
was 34% in 2002-04 compared to the 31% OECD average [7, 14]. Nearly 70% of EU15 support to
farmers was output and input linked in 2002-04, the forms of support that most encourage
production [7]. Total annual budgetary support to Czech agriculture was nearly CZK 28
(EUR 0.88) billion in 2004, of which about 60% was nationally financed, the remainder coming
from EU funding [7]. Agri-environmental measures in the Czech Republic accounted for
about 5% of total budgetary support in 2004 [1].
Agri-environmental and environmental policy has had to address some key challenges.Firstly, policy had to respond to the environmental problems that are a part of the legacy of
central planning; and secondly, policy changes have been required for EU accession and
membership. In the early years of transition, agri-environmental policy was not a priority,
while the government lacked resources to invest in environmental protection [3, 15]. Indirectly,
however, through the removal of government support for purchased farm inputs
(e.g. fertilisers, pesticides) and other production related support, the effect was to lower
agricultural production intensity and pressure on the environment. Even so some
agri-environmental policies were introduced over the 1990s, such as: the 1994 Landscape Care
Programme (Údrzba Krajiny), which provided payments to permanent grassland in
less-favoured areas (mountainous and hilly areas) of about CZK 2500 (USD 78) million annually
in the late 1990s; specific production restrictions in National Parks and Protected Landscape
Zones; area payments to promote organic farming; a tax per head on ruminant animals to
reduce ammonia emissions; and an afforestation scheme over the period 1994-2001 which
paid farmers about CZK 380 (USD 12) million in total for nearly 3 800 hectares of tree plantings
on farmland (about 0.1% of total farmland at this time) [2, 3, 14].
EU accession and membership from 2004 has also brought policy changes. The EU
provided pre-accession funds for agriculture up to 2006 (including for environmental
purposes) through three programmes: SAPARD, the most important for agriculture in terms
of funding the establishment of institutions and systems of policy implementation; PHARE,
covering institutional building; and ISPA, to assist infrastructure development, including
environmental protection [14, 15]. The EU accession period since 2004 has required the
adoption of EU agri-environmental and environmental policies, and harmonisation of
technical standards [7, 15]. Policies under the CAP are being phased in up to 2013, when
CAP support will reach 100% of the EU15 level. The Horizontal Rural Development Plan (HRDP)
provides the objectives and outlines the main agri-environmental schemes for 2004
and 2006, including schemes: to reduce soil degradation and water pollution; to protect
biodiversity; and to promote environmentally beneficial farming practices. The estimated
cost is CZK 10.05 (USD 0.42) billion of which 80% is EU funding [2, 4]. Payments for organic
farming are continued under the HRDP, having risen from CZK 48 to 230 (USD 1.5
to 8.2) million between 1998 and 2003, with 6% of agricultural land under organic
management [1, 16, 17, 18, 19]. To comply with the EU Nitrate Directive, the 2004 Nitrate
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008258
Action Programme established Nitrate Vulnerable Zones to regulate farms in terms of fertiliser
and manure application and storage practices, and provide farm support of CZK 5 400
(USD 210) million to aid investment for the construction of manure storage facilities [4, 20].
Agriculture is affected by national environmental and taxation policies. The State
Environmental Policy 2004-10 seeks, among other objectives, to reduce non-point water
pollution, including from agriculture [17, 21]. Under the Act on the Protection of Agricultural
Land Resources (1992), a tax is charged for removal of land from agricultural production, with
a lump sum for permanent withdrawal and an annual fee for temporary withdrawal. This
scheme raised tax income of CZK 590 (USD 18) million in 2002 with 60% of the tax revenue
going to the State Environmental Fund and 40% to the municipality for rural development
and environmental protection [3, 13]. Farm fuel use is supported through a tax exemption.
During 2005 this tax exemption was equivalent to about CZK 1 489 (USD 62) million of
budget revenue forgone [22, 23]. Support is provided for investment in irrigation
infrastructure (for orchards, vineyards and hops), amounting to CZK 23 (USD 1) million
in 2006. While farmers are exempt from the surface water withdrawal charge, they pay a
groundwater abstraction charge of CZK 3 (USD 0.13 cents) per m3 for volumes in excess of
500 m3 per month [4, 13, 20, 22].
International environmental agreements also have implications for agriculture, with
respect to limiting emissions of: ammonia (Gothenburg Protocol), methyl bromide (Montreal
Protocol) and greenhouse gases (Kyoto Protocol). Emissions of ammonia and methane were
taxed at CZK 1 000 (USD 44) per tonne until 2002 after which the tax was removed [3, 24, 25].
The use of agricultural biomass as a feedstock for renewable energy production has been
supported since the early 1990s through: income tax relief, interest subsidies and loan
guarantees for installations using biomass for producing biofuels and biogas; feed-in tariffs
for electricity production from biomass; and reduced value added tax (lowered from 23%
to 5% since 1995) amounting to nearly CZK 500 (USD 18) million of budget revenue forgone
annually between 2002 and 2004; and exemption from excise duties for biodiesel from 1995
(although the tax was reintroduced from 2000 [3, 4, 6, 24, 26]). As part of its commitments
under the Convention of Biological Diversity, the National Biodiversity Strategy, along with a range
of other measures, promotes the conservation and use of agricultural genetic resources
through a National Programme as well as the protection of mountain biodiversity and
agricultural landscapes [17, 21, 27, 28]. The Czech Republic has a number of bilateral and
regional environmental co-operation agreements with neighbouring countries, notably
concerning water resources and pollution through the Agreements on International Commission
for Protection of the Elbe, Danube and Odra river basins. These have implications for controlling
agricultural water pollution [4, 20].
3.5.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Environmental concerns related to agriculture have changed dramatically over the past20 years. With the reduction in farm production and input support, and shift to a market
economy, farming moved from an intensive production orientated system to adoption of
more extensive farming methods, linked particularly to the large decrease in use of
purchased farm inputs. In the pre-transition period the primary agri-environmental
problems were soil erosion, heavy pollution of some water bodies and poor uptake of
environmentally beneficial farming practices [3]. Over the 1990s certain environmental
problems persisted due to the legacy of decades of damaging farming practices, notably
soil erosion and in some areas industrial pollution of farmed soils, especially from
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 259
acidification and heavy metals [3, 13, 21, 29, 30]. While the pressure on water quality and
biodiversity has eased with more extensive farming practices, agricultural water pollution
continues and land use change and cessation of farming has led to damage to biodiversity
in some areas [13, 21, 25, 29, 31].
Soil erosion is a major and widespread environmental problem, partly because the share
of arable land in total farmland is high at over 70% [13]. Data for the period 1999-2000
indicate that nearly 70% of farmland is affected by a medium to extreme risk of
water erosion, with nearly 30% subject to very high to extreme water erosion risk (greater
than 6t/ha/year) [6, 13, 32]. Over three – quarters of farmland is at a tolerable and low risk
of wind erosion, but up to 40% of farmland in Moravia and 10% in Bohemia is potentially
endangered by wind erosion [13]. Research suggests that off-site soil erosion from
farmland has decreased significantly since the early 1990s due to land abandonment,
conversion of arable land to pasture and forestry, and reduction in field size in some
areas [30, 32, 33].
There has been a substantial increase in the area under soil conservation practices (for
example conservation and zero tillage), with the share of arable land under these practices
rising from 3% to nearly 30% between 1994 and 2000-03 [32]. But the share of farms adopting
soil conservation practices in areas of high risk of erosion is less than 40%, while the share of
arable land under vegetative cover over the year declined from 18% to 9% between 1989
and 2000-03. The overall share of farmland under vegetative cover over the year is relatively
low (around 40%) compared to many other OECD countries (over 60%) [32, 33]. As a
consequence off-farm soil sediment flows are causing water pollution through transporting
nutrients into water bodies, while the deposit of silt in rivers and reservoirs is exacerbating
the severity of floods [2, 25]. Between 30% and 50% of farmland is affected by soil compaction,
mostly caused by the movement of unsuitable farm machinery on wet soils [2]. There has
been some improvement over the 1990s in the industrial air pollution of agricultural soils,
especially from acid rain and heavy metals, including the re-cultivation of previously
contaminated soils [3, 13]. Very few soil samples by 2000-03 had above limit contents of
hazardous elements, although cadmium in lighter soils remains a concern [13].
Overall there has been a long term reduction of water pollution from agriculturalactivities, between 1990 and 2004 [20]. This has been closely associated with the sharp
decrease in nutrient surpluses, especially as a result of lower fertiliser use and livestock
numbers, and reduced pesticide use over the 1990s [3]. But in the period from the late 1990s
there has been a small rise in nitrogen surpluses (but not phosphorus) and pesticide use,
with the pollution of surface water and groundwater in some intensively farmed areas
remaining stable and in certain cases slightly rising [20].
There have been substantial reductions in agricultural nutrient surpluses (Figure 3.5.2).
The trends in the intensity of nutrient surpluses per hectare of total farmland, both of
nitrogen (N) and phosphorus (P), over the period from the late 1980s to 2004, fluctuated
considerably [33, 34]. In the late 1980s nitrogen surpluses (expressed as N/kg/ha) were at a
level comparable to those of the EU15 average (but above the EU levels for phosphorus),
although by the early 1990s nitrogen surpluses were halved, and P surpluses decreased
from around 30 kgP/ha of farmland to about 2 kgP/ha by the mid/late 1990s. From the
late 1990s there has been a slow increase in N surpluses (stable for P surpluses), although
they were still well below the levels of the late 1980s. The reduction in support to fertilisers
and crop and livestock products during the transition period largely explains the decrease
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008260
in nutrient surpluses [4]. This is highlighted by the fluctuations in the use of inorganic N
fertilisers which fell from (figures in brackets are for P fertilisers) around 420 000 (300 000)
tonnes in the late 1980s down to 200 000 (under 50 000) tonnes in the early 1990s, rising
to nearly 300 000 (over 50 000) tonnes by 2002-04, but still well below the level of the
late 1980s.
Agricultural pollution of water bodies from nitrates declined over the 1990s but remainssignificant [13, 17] (Figure 3.5.3). This is illustrated by the Nitrate Vulnerable Zones
(designated under the EU Nitrates Directive) which accounted for around 46% of farmland
in 2004 [2, 4, 20]. The high rate of soil erosion in some areas is a key source of nitrate waterpollution from agriculture, despite reductions in nitrogen surpluses. Moreover, all farms
have been under a nutrient management plan since the early 1990s, with soil nutrient
testing conducted every 6 years since 1993 [32, 35]. With the greater reduction in point
sources of nitrate pollution of water (e.g. from industry) the importance of diffuse
agricultural pollution is growing, with rising levels of nitrogen surpluses since the
late 1990s further raising pressure on water quality (Figure 3.5.3) [2, 13]. The pollution of
water bodies from agricultural phosphorus is much less significant, mainly because of the
reduction in P surpluses have been greater than for nitrogen over the 1990s [2]. In the
late 1990s farming accounted for about 40% of nitrates and 30% of phosphorus in surface
water [4, 25]. A number of reservoirs and fishponds suffer eutrophication from agricultural
nutrient run-off, erosion and deposition from the air [4, 13, 17, 36]. Around 7% of
groundwater monitoring points exceeded EU standards for nitrates in drinking water
in 2000 [29].
The decrease in pesticide use was among the highest across OECD countries from 1990-92to 2001-03 (Figure 3.5.2). Its use declined from around 9 000 tonnes (of active ingredients) in
the late 1980s to about 3 700 tonnes by the mid-1990s, then rose to 4 300 tonnes by 2001-03
[4, 6, 13]. The reduction in support to pesticides and crops during the transition period
explains much of the decrease in pesticide use, but also to some extent the expansion in
organic farming and adoption of integrated pest management (IPM). Organic farming grew
rapidly over the 1990s and accounted for over 6% of farmland in 2004, compared to under 1%
in the early 1990s (among the highest share across OECD countries). Permanent grassland
accounts for about 90% of land under organic management [1]. Although the area under IPM
more than doubled between 1990 and 2003, it accounted for little more than 1% of the total
arable and permanent crop area in 2003 [32]. The decline in pesticide use over the 1990s
lowered the pressure on water quality, but rising use since the late 1990s has led to increased
concentrations of pesticides in water [20]. Monitoring of pesticides in water is limited, but
research has shown that only 1.5% of groundwater monitoring sites in 2003 reported
Atrazine above drinking water quality standards [4, 20]. Despite the ban on the use of the
DDT pesticide and its metabolites, in certain places concentration levels in soils from 2000
to 2003 were above permissible levels [13, 37].
As agriculture is largely rain-fed, use of irrigation is limited, accounting for 1% of the
total farmland area in 2001-03, and mainly for horticultural crops. Farming’s share in
national water use was 1% in 2005 [20], while over the period 1990 to 2003 agricultural
water use declined by over 80%, largely because the area irrigated was more than halved
over this period [32]. There has been some improvement in the use of irrigation water
application technology, with the share of the area irrigated under drip emitters rising
from 3% to 18% between 1994 and 2003 [32].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 261
The reduction in air pollution linked to agriculture, has been among the largest decrease
across OECD countries over the past 15 years. Total ammonia emissions fell by 44%
between 1990-92 and 2001, with agriculture accounting for 95% of these emissions in 2001
(Figure 3.5.2) [13]. The drop in emission levels has been mainly due to the reduction in
livestock numbers and nitrogen fertiliser use, while a tax has also been applied to
ammonia emissions. With total ammonia emissions falling to 77 000 tonnes by 2001, the
Czech Republic has already achieved its 2010 emission ceiling target of 101 000 tonnes
required under the Gothenburg Protocol. Meeting the EU emission ceiling of 80 000 tonnes
for 2010 will be more challenging, as projections suggest a small expansion in agricultural
production up to 2010 [4]. For methyl bromide use (an ozone depleting substance) the Czech
Republic is one of only a few OECD countries to have eliminated its use (by 2001) ahead of
the complete phase-out agreed under the Montreal Protocol for 2005.
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions decreased by over 40% from 1990-92to 2002-04 (Figure 3.5.2). This compares to an overall reduction across the economy of 18%,
and a commitment under the Kyoto Protocol to reduce total emissions by 8% over 2008-12
compared to 1990 levels. Agriculture’s share of total GHGs was 6% by 2002-04 [38]. Much of
the decrease in agricultural GHGs was due to lower livestock numbers (reducing methane
emissions) and reduced fertiliser use (lowering nitrous oxide emissions) [39]. Projections
suggest that agricultural GHG emissions will steadily rise in the period from 2003-05
to 2020, as the farming sector expands following entry into the EU. Even so, agricultural
GHG emissions are projected to be more than 60% below their level of the early 1990s
by 2020 [39].
Agriculture has contributed to lowering GHG emissions by reducing on-farm energyconsumption, but also by expanding renewable energy production and carbon sequestration in
agricultural soils. Direct on-farm energy consumption fell by over 80% between 1990-92
and 2002-04 (compared to a reduction of 16% for total national energy consumption), the
largest reduction across OECD countries (Figure 3.5.2). This is mainly because of the decrease
in farm and energy support leading to lower production and higher energy prices. Farming
accounted for only 1% of total energy consumption in 2002-04 [4]. Since the late 1990s on-farm
energy consumption has stabilised, in part because of an increase in farm machinery use.
Renewable energy production from agricultural and other biomass feedstocks isexpanding, but remains under 2% of total primary energy supply [40]. The main agricultural
source for renewable energy is methyl-ester produced from rapeseed oil, which increased
from 12 000 to 67 000 tonnes between 1995 and 2000 [26, 40, 41]. Methyl-ester production
provided GHG emission savings of around 120 000 tonnes (CO2 equivalent) annually
between 2000 and 2005, but this is projected to decline to 90 000 annually by 2020 [39]. The
use of agricultural biomass feedstocks for power and heat generation has been more
limited compared to biofuels, however, there is considerable capacity to increase the use of
agricultural biomass for renewable energy production [24, 26, 40, 41].
Carbon sequestration associated with agriculture has been increasing since theearly 1990s, contributing to the reduction in GHG emissions [42]. The rise in carbon
sequestration has been largely due to the conversion of cropland to pasture, and to a lesser
extent the reduction in farmland converted mainly to forestry [13, 38, 39]. Over the
period 1990 to 2003 the area of agricultural land declined by less than 1%, but the area of
pasture grew by 13% in contrast to a 4% decrease in the arable and permanent crop
area [38]. Projections suggest that from 2005 to 2020 these trends will continue, although at
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008262
a slower rate than during the 1990s [39]. It is also likely that the organic carbon content of
agricultural soils rose slightly between 1992 and 2002, despite the drop in organic manure
application due to lower livestock numbers [33].
Evaluating the effects of agriculture on biodiversity over the past 20 years is complex. This
is because of the inheritance from the previous centrally planned economy which led to
widespread damage to biodiversity, such as the removal of small habitats (e.g. woodlands),
land drainage (e.g. loss of wet meadows), and farming on marginal soils [2, 3, 25, 29, 31]. Over
the 1990s, the pressure on biodiversity from farming activities diminished, especially with
the reduction in fertiliser and pesticide use and conversion of cropland to pasture, leading to
the revival of some wildlife [29]. But while the overall farming system has become more
extensive, in certain areas the abandonment of some semi-natural farmed habitats
(e.g. grassland) has emerged as a threat to biodiversity [3, 13, 25, 31].
There are active in situ and ex situ programmes for agricultural genetic resourceconservation [17, 27]. Crop varieties used in production have increased in diversity over the
period 1990 to 2002 [32]. Crop genetic resources are mainly conserved ex situ in national
gene banks and research centres, with over 52 000 accessions of all the major crops,
horticultural plants, and grasses [43]. There is also some regular in situ monitoring of crop
varieties, especially the propagation of horticultural varieties [17, 27, 43]. Livestock breedsused in marketed production have increased in number over the period 1990 to 2002, with
a national programme since 1995 covering in situ conservation of livestock breeds and an ex
situ gene bank established in 2000 [32, 44]. There is little information on the state or
conservation of endangered crop varieties and livestock breeds, but concerns have been
raised as to the need to conserve endangered varieties and breeds in risk of extinction,
notably the Czech red cattle, the Valaska sheep and the Staroklandrubske horse [2, 25, 27].
Wildlife conservation is threatened, in particular, by the change in management and useof semi-natural grassland [2]. While estimates vary, semi-natural grassland accounts for
between 10% and14% of agricultural land and 40%-60% of total permanent grassland and
pasture [2, 4, 27]. The two key threats to semi-natural grasslands, which are usually
associated with a rich and abundant wildlife that coexists with livestock at low stocking
densities, are their switch to more intensive forms of management (i.e. higher stocking
rates); or in some marginal mountain areas their abandonment where it may be too costly
to convert them to cropland or forestry [25, 27, 31]. In this context, the White Carpathians,
a mountainous region in the east of the Czech Republic, is of significance as it has been
recognised as a UNESCO Biosphere Reserve since 1996 with over half the region under
pastoral semi-natural grassland [28, 31, 45, 46, 47]. These grasslands are considered to be
among the most plant species rich in Europe with many protected species. But their
continued existence is coming under a variety of threats, especially the increase in the area
under fallow (5% by the late 1990s) and the reduction in livestock over the 1990s leading to
the abandonment of some areas, or in others under-grazing below a level necessary to
maintain the species richness of the grasslands [28, 31, 45].
Overall the impact of agriculture on wildlife has been mixed, despite the trend towards a
more extensive agricultural system over the past 15 years. While the national index of bird
population trends was almost stable over the period 1990 to 2003, farmland bird
populations have sharply declined over the period from the mid-1990s to 2003, after
previously rising from the mid-1980s. This trend is of concern as agriculture is estimated to
have posed a threat, in the late 1990s, to around 55% of important bird habitats through
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 263
changes in management practices and land use [48]. Some farmland bird species are
seriously threatened, such as the Common Partridge (Perdix perdix) and Corncrake
(Crex crex) (Figure 3.5.4). Some game species have recovered in numbers since the
mid-1990s such as the Pheasant (Phasianus colchicus), while others declined such as the
Brown Hare (Lepus europaeus) [2, 4, 13, 17, 25].
3.5.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall agricultural pressure on the environment has declined since 1990. The transition
to a market economy has resulted in a more extensive farming system, leading to a
decrease in the use of purchased farm inputs (fertilisers, pesticides, energy and water) and
water and air pollution. With the small rise in farm input use since the late 1990s, water
pollution in some intensively farmed areas has risen slightly [20]. Even so, by 2005 farm
input use remained below its peak of the late 1980s. Soil erosion is a major and widespread
problem, partly because the share of arable land in total farmland is over 70% [13]. With
respect to biodiversity there are concerns over damage to semi-natural grasslands and the
decline in farmland bird populations since the mid-1990s [2, 13, 17].
Improvements are being made to agri-environmental monitoring, to provide the
information required to effectively monitor and evaluate agri-environmental performance
and policies [25]. In some areas monitoring is well developed and established over a long
period, notably soil, ammonia and greenhouse gas emission monitoring [25, 38, 39]. Time
series data on agricultural water pollution is lacking, but a monitoring system is under
development [4, 20, 21, 25]. Also projects financed under PHARE, for example, are seeking to
improve the monitoring and evaluation system [2]. An important data gap is the monitoring
of biodiversity, but this is now a priority area for the government [27]. As agri-environmental
schemes are expanded, particularly with focus on agri-biodiversity conservation, this
information will be important to help evaluate the effectiveness of these schemes.
Agri-environmental policies have been strengthened in the period since EU membership,
but it is too early to see their effect on environmental outcomes. Particular emphasis has
been given to promote organic farming through area payments, and under the 2004 Action
Plan for Organic Farming the target is to expand organic farming to a 10% share of farmland
by 2010 from the 6% share in 2004 [1, 16, 19, 21]. A high priority has also been given to
renewable energy production. The goal of the Czech Energy Policy is to increase the share of
renewable energy in total primary energy supply to 3-6% by 2010 and 4-8% by 2020, of
which biomass agricultural and forestry biomass is expected to contribute a major
share [40]. A combination of support: tax incentives, interest subsidies and loan
guarantees, is being provided to expand agricultural biomass output as a feedstock for
bioenergy production. The use of agricultural biomass feedstocks for power and heat
generation has been more limited compared to biofuels, but there is considerable capacity
to increase the use of agricultural biomass for renewable energy production [24, 26, 40].
Agricultural pressure on the environment has been much reduced but problems persist.With almost 50% of farmland exposed to the threat of soil erosion from water, soil
conservation measures are currently inadequate to address the problem, with continuing
off-site damage, including the transportation of nutrients and pesticides into water bodies,
and the build-up of silt aggravating the severity of flooding [13, 21, 25, 35]. The conversion
of some arable land to grassland in areas at high risk of erosion would bring benefits for soil
and water protection [2]. While the uptake of soil conservation practices has risen, the
share of farms adopting conservation practices in areas of high erosion risk is less
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008264
than 40%, and the share of arable land under vegetative cover over the year has been
declining [32, 33]. Tax exemptions on fossil fuel used by farmers provide a disincentive to
improve energy efficiency and help further reduce greenhouse gas emissions, although
agriculture has reduced GHG emissions, energy use and increased renewable energy
production. Moreover, support for irrigation infrastructure and exemption from surface
water withdrawal charges reduces incentives to conserve water resources, but farmers do
pay a groundwater abstraction charge [4, 13, 20, 22].
The pressure on biodiversity has eased as the intensity of farming has decreased. But
there are concerns with the decline in farmland bird populations since the mid-1990s and
threats to semi-natural grasslands [13, 21]. The key threats to semi-natural grasslands,
which are associated with a rich and abundant wildlife in coexistence with low intensity
pastoral systems, include: the switch to more intensive forms of management (i.e. higher
stocking rates) in some regions; the increase in the area under fallow; and the reduction in
livestock numbers leading to abandonment or under grazing in certain areas below a level
sufficient to maintain the species richness of the grasslands [28, 31, 45]. It is possible,
however, that wildlife has benefited from the conversion of cropland to grassland, as well
as the effects of the lowering of agricultural water and air pollution on ecosystems,
although there are few studies that have examined these changes.
The projected gradual expansion of agricultural production to 2020 could increaseenvironmental pressure [39]. Under the recent changes of CAP reforms and together with EU
enlargement, studies suggest this could lead to higher wheat and coarse grains production
(but also to a reduction in the area under these crops) and contraction in livestock output,
except sheep up to 2020 [39, 49]. As a result this may result in an overall rise in farm
incomes and the concentration of production on fewer farms [7]. While these trends
indicate a further increase in the intensity of production overall, the farming system is
likely to remain at a significantly lower level of intensity up to 2020 compared to the 1980s,
especially in terms of the use of purchased farm inputs, including fertilisers, pesticides,
energy and water. Moreover, the total area farmed is projected to continue its long term
decline due to the decrease in arable land, even though the area under permanent
grasslands is likely to rise [39].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 265
Figure 3.5.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-100 -80 -60 -40 -20 0 20
-41
-44
-21
-84
-81
-33
-84
-9
-0.4
-10
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Czech RepublicVariable Unit Czech Republic OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index(1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
90 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–16 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 70 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 2 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–2 237 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–1 064 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
–78 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 0.6 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–58 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–5 658 –30 462
Figure 3.5.3. Share of samples above Czech drinking water standards for nitrates in surface water
Source: Annual reports on agriculture in the Czech Republic(issues from years 1995-2006), Ministry of Agriculture, Prague.
30
28
26
24
22
20
18
16
14
12
10
%
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
Figure 3.5.4. Monitored numbers of partridge population
Source: Ministry of Agriculture, Hunter association, www.mze.cz.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300031561031
90
85
80
75
70
65
60
55
50
45
40
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
Numbers (’000)
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008266
Bibliography
[1] Ministry of Agriculture (2005), Summary Report of the Ministry of Agriculture 2004, Prague, Czech Republic,www.mze.cz/en/.
[2] Ministry of Agriculture (2004), Horizontal Rural Development Plan of the Czech Republic 2004-2006,Prague, Czech Republic, www.mze.cz/en/.
[3] OECD (1999), The Agri-environmental situation and policies in the Czech Republic, Hungary and Poland,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[4] OECD (2005), Environmental Performance Reviews – Czech Republic, Paris, France.
[5] Chloupkova, J. (2002), Czech agricultural sector: Organisational structure and its transformation, Unit ofEconomics Working Papers 2002/1, Institute of Food and Resource Economics, University ofCopenhagen, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.foi.life.ku.dk/English/Publications/Working_Papers.aspx.
[6] Ministry of the Environment (2006), Statistical Environmental Yearbook of the Czech Republic, Prague,Czech Republic, www.env.cz/osv/edice-en.nsf.
[7] OECD (2005), “Enlargement of the European Union”, Chapter 3, in OECD, Agricultural Policies in OECDCountries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
[8] Kuemmerle, T., V.C. Radeloff, K. Perzanowski and P. Hostert (2006), “Cross-border comparison ofland cover and landscape pattern in Eastern Europe using a hybrid classification technique”,Remote Sensing of Environment, Vol. 103, pp. 449-464.
[9] Sikor, T (2006), “Agri-environmental governance and political systems in Central and Eastern Europe”,International Journal of Agricultural Resources, Governance and Ecology, Vol. 5, No. 4, pp. 413-427.
[10] Davidova, S., M. Gorton, T. Ratinger, K. Zawalinska and B. Iraizoz (2005), “Farm productivity andprofitability: A comparative analysis of selected new and existing EU Member States”, ComparativeEconomic Studies, Vol. 47, pp. 652-674.
[11] Sumelius, J., S. Bäckman and T. Sipiläinen (2005), “Agri-environmental problems in Central and EasternEuropean countries before and during transition”, Sociologia Ruralis, Vol. 45, No. 3, pp. 153-170.
[12] Rozelle, S. and J.F.M. Swinnen (2004), “Transition and Agriculture”, Journal of Economic Literature,Vol. 42, No. 2, pp. 404-456.
[13] Ministry of the Environment (2004), Report on the Environment in the Czech Republic in 2003, Prague,Czech Republic, www.env.cz/osv/edice-en.nsf.
[14] OECD (2003), “Czech Republic”, Chapter 5, in OECD, Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoringand Evaluation 2003, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[15] Zellei, A., M. Gorton, and P. Lowe (2005), “Agri-environmental policy systems in transition andpreparation for EU membership”, Land Use Policy, Vol. 22, pp. 225-234.
[16] Ministry of Agriculture (2004), Organic farming in the Czech Republic: Present state, Prague, Czech Republic,www.mze.cz/en/OutSide.aspx?ch=73.
[17] Ministry of the Environment (2005), Third National Report of the Czech Republic to the Convention onBiological Diversity, Secretariat to the Convention on Biological Diversity, Montreal, Canada,www.biodiv.org/reports/list.aspx?menu=chm.
[18] Živelová, I. and J. Jánský (2006), “The possibilities of organic food market’s development in theCzech Republic”, Agricultural Economics Czech, Vol. 52, No. 7, pp. 321-327.
[19] Jánský, J., I. Živelová and P. Novák (2004), “The influence of state subsidies on the development oforganic agriculture in the Czech Republic and in the EU”, Agricultural Economics Czech, Vol. 50, No. 9,pp. 394-399.
[20] Ministry of Agriculture (2005), Report on the State of Water Management in the Czech Republic in 2005,Prague, Czech Republic, www.mze.cz/en/.
[21] Ministry of the Environment (2006), State Environmental Policy of the Czech Republic 2004-2010,Prague, Czech Republic, www.env.cz/osv/edice-en.nsf.
[22] OECD PSE database, www.oecd.org/document/55/0,2340,en_2649_33775_36956855_1_1_1_1,00.html.
[23] OECD (2005), Taxation and Social Security in Agriculture, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
[24] IEA (2005), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – The Czech Republic 2005 Review, Paris, France, www.iea.org.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 267
[25] Prazan, J. (2002), Background study on the link between agriculture and environment in accessioncountries – National report for the Czech Republic, Research Institute for Agricultural Economics,Prague and the Institute for European Environmental Policy, London, www.ieep.eu/.
[26] Soucková, H. (2006), “Rape methyl-ester as a renewable energy resource in transport”, AgriculturalEconomics Czech, Vol. 52, No. 5, pp. 244-249.
[27] Ministry of the Environment (2005), National Biodiversity Strategy of the Czech Republic, Prague, CzechRepublic, www.env.cz/osv/edice-en.nsf.
[28] Ratinger, T., V. Krumalová and J. Prazan (2004), Institutional options for the conservation of biodiversity:Evidence from the Czech Republic, CEESA Discussion Paper No. 1, Research Institute for AgriculturalEconomics, Prague, Czech Republic, http://ageconsearch.umn.edu/feed/rss_2.0/123456789/16974.
[29] European Environment Agency (2004), Agriculture and the environment in the EU accession countries,Environmental Issue Report No. 37, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.eea.eu.int.
[30] Rompaey, van A., J. Krasa and T. Dostal (2007), “Modelling the impact of land cover changes in theCzech Republic on sediment delivery”, Land Use Policy, Vol. 24, pp. 576-583.
[31] Krumalová, V. and S. Bäckman (2003), Agriculture and protection of landscape area of the WhiteCarpathians, CEESA Discussion Paper No. 19, Research Institute for Agricultural Economics, Prague,Czech Republic, http://ageconsearch.umn.edu/handle/123456789/16991.
[32] The Czech Republic’s response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicator Questionnaire, unpublished.
[33] Kubat, J. and J. Klir (2004), “Nutrient and soil management practices in the Czech Republic”, inOECD, Farm Management and the Environment: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[34] Vostal, J. (2004), “Economic balance of mineral nutrients in Czech agriculture in 1996-2000”,Agricultural Economics Czech, Vol. 50, No. 2, pp. 88-92.
[35] Judová, P. and B. Janský (2005), “Water quality in rural areas of the Czech Republic: Key studySlapanka river catchment”, Limnologica, Vol. 35, pp. 160-168.
[36] Pokorný, J. and V. Hauser (2002), “The restoration of fish ponds in agricultural landscapes”,Ecological Engineering, Vol. 18, pp. 555-574.
[37] Shegunova, P., J. Klánová and I. Holoubek (2007), “Residues of organochlorinated pesticides in soilsfrom the Czech Republic”, Environmental Pollution, Vol. 146, pp. 257-261.
[38] Czech Hydrometeorological Institute (2006), National greenhouse gas inventory report of the Czech Republic,Prague, Czech Republic, www.chmi.cz/cc/acc/aindex.html.
[39] Ministry of Environment and Czech Hydrometeorological Institute (2005), The fourth nationalcommunication of the Czech Republic on the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change, see the UNFCCCwebsite at http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[40] Lewandowski, I., J. Weger, A. van Hooijdonk, K. Havlickova, J. van Dam and A. Faaij (2006), “Thepotential biomass for energy production in the Czech Republic”, Biomass and Bioenergy, Vol. 30,pp. 405-421.
[41] Ust’ak, S. and M. Ust’ková (2004), “Potential for Agricultural Biomass to Produce Bioenergy in theCzech Republic”, in OECD, Biomass and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[42] Kubat, J. (2003), “Soil organic carbon stock and flow in arable soils in the Czech Republic”, in OECD,Soil Organic Carbon and Agriculture: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[43] Dotlacil, L., Z. Stehno, A. Michalova and I. Faberova (2003), “Plant genetic resources andagri-biodiversity on Czech Republic”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators forPolicy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[44] Urban, F. and I. Závodská (2003), “Conservation and utilisation of animal gene resources in theCzech Republic”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[45] Prazan, J., T. Ratinger and V. Krumalová (2005), “The evolution of nature conservation policy in theCzech Republic – challenges of Europeanisation in the White Carpathians protected landscapearea”, Land Use Policy, Vol. 22, pp. 235-243.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008268
[46] Havlík, P., F. Jacquet, J.M. Boisson, S. Hejduk and P. Veselý (2006), “Mathematical programmingmodels for agr-environmental policy analysis: A case study from the White Carpathians”,Agricultural Economics Czech, Vol. 52, No. 2, pp. 51-66.
[47] Kubícková, S. (2004), “Non-market evaluation of landscape function of agriculture in the PLA WhiteCarpathians”, Agricultural Economics Czech, Vol. 50, No. 9, pp. 388-393.
[48] BirdLife International (2004), Biodiversity indicator for Europe: population trends of wild birds, ThePan-European Common Bird Monitoring Database, BirdLife International and European BirdCensus Council, www.birdlife.org/publications/index.html.
[49] Fabiosa, J., J.C. Beghin, F. Dong, A. El Obeid, F.H. Fuller, H. Matthey, S. Tokgöz and E. Wailes (2006),The impact of the European Enlargement and CAP reforms on agricultural markets: Much ado aboutnothing?, paper presented to the International Association of Agricultural Economists Conference,12-18 August, Gold Coast, Australia.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 269
3.6. DENMARK
3.6.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
The role of primary agriculture in the economy is small and declining, accounting for 2% of
GDP and 3% of employment in 2004. About two-thirds of farm production is exported, of which
over 60% goes to EU countries with agricultural commodities accounting for 11% of the total
value of exports in 2004 [1, 2] (Figure 3.6.1). Over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 the intensity of
farming has diminished with the area farmed declining by nearly 5% and even larger
reductions in purchased farm input use: inorganic nitrogen (–47%) and phosphorus (–61%)
fertilisers; pesticides (–37%, 1990-92 to 2001-03); and on-farm direct energy consumption (–
24%) (Figure 3.6.2).
Overall the volume of agricultural production rose over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04,
reflecting a 16% rise in livestock output, especially milk and pigmeat, which more than
offset a reduction in crop production. The number of farms is steadily falling, with
production concentrated on fewer but larger farms, with about 42% of farmers engaged full
time [1]. Arable production is mainly located in the eastern part of the country, with cattle
and pig breeding largely concentrated in north and west Jutland.
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) with support also
provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU farmers has
on average declined from 41% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04 (as measured
by the OECD Producer Support Estimate) compared to the 31% OECD average [3]. Nearly 70% of
EU support to farmers is still output and input linked (compared to over 90% in the mid-1980s),
which are the forms of support that most encourage production intensity. Total national
Figure 3.6.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Denmark
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3000535507381. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2001.3. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
63
27
5
14
2
3
90 100
98
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions2
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP3
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008270
agricultural budgetary expenditure was DKK 2 450 (USD 408) million in 2004, of which 14% was
funded by the EU, with 19% (DKK 466-USD 78 million) of the total used for agri-environmental
programmes.
The main focus of agri-environmental policies is to reduce water pollution, but also
protect water resources, biodiversity and landscapes. The third Action Plan for the Aquatic
Environment (APAE III) (2005-15), building on the first and second Plan of 1987 and 1998
(a 1985 plan was a precursor to the APAEs, focusing on point source pollution from farms
as well as storage of manure), aims to reduce farm nitrogen leaching by a further 13% and
phosphorus surplus by 50% in 2015 compared to 2003 levels [4]. The Plan involves
Government expenditure between 2005 and 2009 of DKK 863 (USD 144) million, with a
further DKK 68 (USD 11) million provided by farmers [5, 6]. The APAEs have been central in
implementing the EU Nitrates Directive. Previous APAE’s have included: mandatory standards
for animal housing, storage capacity and effluent containment; and regulations for the level
and timing of manure application including the requirement that 65% of farmland must be
under green cover during autumn and winter, and that farmers develop annual crop
rotation plans and nutrient budgets. APAE III includes: expansion of catch crops and buffer
strips along lakes and streams; a tax on phosphorus (see below); and payments for
reestablishing former wetlands and afforesting farmland, which are intended to help
reduce nutrient leaching and also provide other benefits such as carbon sequestration,
biodiversity and landscape.
The objective of the Pesticide Action Plan (PAP) (2004-09) is to reduce the frequency ofpesticide treatments to 1.7 applications per harvest year by 2009, compared to the target of 2.0
under the first PAP (2000-02) by 2002 [7]. The Plan provides annual payments of DKK 240
(USD 40) million to farmers not using pesticides, and DKK 144 (USD 24) million over 2004-09
covers technical assistance, decision support systems, training and approval procedures,
while a pesticide tax is also applied (see below). The Action Plan to Reduce Ammonia
Volatilisation from Agriculture (1998) requires compulsory coverage of manure stores, a ban on
spreading liquid manure, and limits on manure application timing, while the APAE
payments for buffer zones aim to cut ammonia emissions at specific locations by relocating
livestock outside the zones [8]. In addition reduced ammonia volatilisation is one of the main
criteria in the environmental approval system for farms which was implemented from
January 2007. In 2009, the reduction has to be 25% compared to a reference level for stable
and storage systems in 2005/06.
Cultivation of genetically modified (GM) crops was authorised in 2004, with GM cropmeasures funded at DKK 100 (USD 17) per annum for GM crops [3]. Up to the end of 2007 no
GM crops have been commercially grown in Denmark. To ensure the possibility for GM and
non-GM growers to co-exist, GM farmers must comply with a set of rules including:
keeping a distance between fields of GM and non-GM crops; informing neighbouring farms
about GM crop cultivation; and compensation for any loss of income for non-GM farmers
caused by the spread of GM crops.
The Action Plan for Organic Production (1995) provides payments of about DKK 380
(USD 63) million annually from 2005 or DKK 930 (USD 155) per hectare to promote organic
farming [6]. Organic farming is also a major focus point for the Rural Development
Programme 2007-13. The Programme provides for a continued support for organic farming
of DKK 750-3 750 (USD 125-625) per hectare and support for conversion costs when
changing from conventional farming of DKK 2 400 (USD 400) per hectare, and support for
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 271
organic quality branding of DKK 27 (USD 4.5) million. Under both the Ministry of Food,
Agriculture and Fisheries and the Ministry of the Environment, technology is seen as a
major contributor to the reduction of farm pollution. It is integrated into all major polices
and the Ministry of Environment has made an overall Technology Plan.
Agriculture is also affected by national environmental and taxation policies and internationalenvironmental agreements. The EU Nitrate Directive provides the main framework behind the
APAE II, while the EU Water Framework Directive sets new environmental standards and shifts
the focus from a national to a more local level to address pollution. The Nature Protection and
the Forest Acts have been revised to enhance provisions protecting Natura 2000 areas,
designated under the European Union Birds and Habitats Directives, with provisions for regulation
of farming activities that might affect the designated areas [3]. Under the Water Supply and
Watercourse Acts farmers, since 1992, must provide a 2 metre buffer strip along all natural
watercourses. As a part of national environmental taxation, taxes are applied to the retail price
of pesticides varying from 54% (insecticides) to 33% (fungicides, herbicides) and 3% (other
pesticides). The revenue raised from the pesticide tax rose from about DKK 15 (USD 2.4) million
when first introduced in 1998 to DKK 411 (USD 69) million in 2005, with over 80% of the tax
revenue provided to farming organisations to improve pest management and the rest covering
PAP costs. A tax of DKK 4 (USD 0.7) per kg of mineral phosphate added to livestock feed was
introduced in 2005. Farmers are entitled to reimbursement of energy taxes on fuel and
electricity and the carbon dioxide (climate change) tax, but the tax revenue forgone as a result
of these exemptions is not known [9]. Payments and incentives were provided to encourage
expansion of renewable energy production from agriculture over the 1990s, notably biogas
through the Biogas Action Programme but the Programme ended in 2002 [10]. Internationalenvironmental agreements important to agriculture include: those seeking to curb nutrient
emissions into the Baltic Sea (HELCOM Convention) and the North Sea and Atlantic (OSPAR
Convention); the Gothenburg Protocol concerning ammonia emissions; greenhouse gases (Kyoto
Protocol); and commitments under the Convention of Biological Diversity.
3.6.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
The main agri-environmental issues are water pollution and biodiversity conservation.Agriculture’s pollution of soils, water and air is mainly attributed to intensive livestock
production, especially pigs and dairy cows, and the utilisation of inorganic fertilisers and
pesticides. Soil erosion, especially as it relates to transporting pollutants to water bodies,
emissions of ammonia and greenhouse gases, and conservation of cultural features in
farmed landscapes are environmental issues of less importance.
On-farm problems from soil erosion are rare, but the off-farm impacts are a concern as
an important process transporting pollutants to water bodies. Because of the low relief
over most of the country soil water erosion rates are within tolerable levels (i.e. below
3 tonnes/hectare/year), although values of around 25 tonnes/hectare/year have been
recorded [11]. But the greater production of winter cereals to help reduce nitrate leaching,
under the APAE has had the unwanted effect of increasing erosion rates. The water erosion
process, however, is a concern in terms of transporting pollutants into water bodies,
especially phosphorus [11]. Wind erosion was a serious issue in western regions, but by
establishing windbreaks the problem has been largely removed, with the number of
plantings growing rapidly over the 1990s, mainly linked to the increase in payments for
planting windbreaks [11].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008272
Water consumption for irrigation has been declining, with agriculture accounting for
around 17% of total groundwater abstractions by 2002-03 (over 40% in some regions such as
Ringkjøbing and Ribe) [12, 13]. Much of the decline in agricultural groundwater abstractions
over the period 1998-2003 compared to 1989-97 was due to higher precipitation [13]. But
while water consumption declined the area with irrigation rights rose by 3% between 1990-
92 and 2001-03, and accounted for 17% of total farmland in 2001-03. However, the area
actually irrigated is about half of the area with irrigation rights, with cereals, potatoes and
fodder crops accounting for the major share of the area irrigated [14].
Agriculture’s pressure on water bodies has been lowered considerably, and slowly this
has led to moderate improvements in water quality from the 1990s up to 2004 [13, 15]. A
key challenge has been to reduce and minimise pollution of groundwater as it supplies 95%
of national drinking water. Avoiding the environmental degradation of rivers, lakes and
marine waters is also important. The main agricultural water pollutants are nutrients and
pesticides, but there are also growing concerns with water pollution by heavy metals and
micro-pollutants derived from farming [16].
Agricultural nutrient surpluses have fallen from 1990-92 to 2002-04, by 32% for nitrogen
and 36% for phosphorus (surpluses are the quantity of nutrient inputs minus outputs of
nutrients, nitrogen – N – and phosphorus – P). Even so, despite this reduction, nutrient
surpluses per hectare of agricultural land remain above the OECD and EU15 averages.
Lowering of nutrient surpluses has led to improvements in nutrient use efficiency (the
ratio of N/P output to N/P input), and P use efficiency was close to the OECD average
in 2002-04, although N use efficiency was below the EU15 and OECD averages. Raising
nutrient use efficiency has largely occurred because of enhanced nutrient utilisation of
manure by crops and changes to animal feed consumed by livestock [17]. The fall in
nutrient surpluses is mainly due to a decline in inorganic fertiliser use (N and P) – among
the highest rate of reduction across OECD countries – but also lower livestock numbers
(i.e. less manure); and reduced nutrient uptake from crops and pasture as production
declined [13, 15]. Accumulation of nutrient surpluses is generally: greatest on livestock
rather than crop holdings; increases with rising livestock density per hectare; and is higher
for pig than cattle holdings in the case of P, but the opposite for N [13]. Under the APAE’s it
is compulsory for farmers to adopt nutrient management plans, while the whole country
is designated as a vulnerable zone under the EU Nitrate Directive. The APAE’s have
encouraged an: increase in the storage capacity of manure; a greater share of manure being
spread in spring and summer rather than winter, and an improvement in manure handling
and spreading practices to increase utilisation of manure [15, 18].
Despite declining farm nutrient surpluses agriculture is the main cause of eutrophicationin water bodies. Agriculture accounts for 76% for nitrogen (N) and 27% for phosphorus
in 2003 [13], reflecting the greater reduction in industrial and urban point sources of
nutrient pollution than for agricultural diffuse pollution [6, 19]. Measurement of
agricultural nitrate run-off and leaching (in the root zone) shows a reduction of 42% in clay
soils and 52% in sandy soils between 1990 to 2003, but no trend has been detected for
losses of total phosphorus from farmland [13, 15]. As a result there was a reduction of
nitrate in rivers by 30% between 1989-2003 mainly due to reduced run-off and leaching
from agriculture. For lakes the leaching of phosphorus from farmland is now the main
source of pollution, and leaching is 2-3 times higher from cultivated compared to
uncultivated land [13]. However, agricultural N and P into lakes have decreased
significantly between 1989 and 2003 [13]. The problem of groundwater pollution is largely
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 273
due to elevated nitrate concentrations from farmland [13]. The mean nitrate concentration
leaching into groundwater from farms was close to the 50 mg nitrate/litre limit value for
drinking water, but in wells and shallow aquifers it has decreased. Nitrates in aquifers have
been mainly located in the so called “nitrate belts” in North Jutland and West Zealand [20].
For marine waters there are signs that nutrient concentrations in coastal waters have
begun to decrease and algal production is being limited, attributed to both lower run-off
from agricultural land and point sources of pollution into rivers [13, 15]. Agriculture
contributed nearly 90% of nitrogen in marine waters and 35% of phosphorus in 2003 [13].
The cost of reducing agricultural nutrient pollution has been considerable and led to a
sharp increase in the price of water for household users [21]. The overall cost of APAE II
(1998-2003) of which farmers have paid 60% of the costs ,was estimated at DKK 525
(USD 65) million or DKK 15 (USD 2) per kg of avoided nitrogen leaching annually, achieved
through altering management practices and changes in land use, such as forest and
wetland development [6, 22, 23, 24]. Household water prices (pre-tax) rose by 58%
between 1988 and 1999, in part to cover the costs of removing nutrient discharges from
water [21]. A range of measures were used under APAE II to reduce farm nitrogen leaching
with their cost effectiveness varying from an average per kg reduction in nitrogen (N)
leaching of DKK 7 (USD 0.9) per kg N for the creation of wetlands to over DKK 75 (USD 9) per
kg N for limits on livestock density [23, 24]. But the economic benefits from lowering farm
nutrient loads are currently unknown, although the physical loads of nutrients have been
lowered significantly [6, 21].
There was a nearly 40% reduction of agricultural pesticide use (active ingredients)from 1990-92 to 2001-03, among the highest rate of decrease across OECD countries
(Figure 3.6.2). Agriculture accounts for the major share of pesticide use, about 85%, with the
rest used for forestry, urban gardens, road and railway edges [7, 13]. Under the first PAP the
objective was to reduce pesticide sales (active ingredients) by 50% in 2003 relative
to 1981-85 levels which was achieved [15]. The annual frequency of pesticide application
also declined from around 2.5 to 2.2 times per annum from the early 1990s to 2004 (an
indicator of spraying intensity and the overall environmental impact of pesticides) [12, 15].
The Bichel Commission set up in 1999 to evaluate the first PAP concluded that the treatment
frequency could be reduced over a 5 to 10-year period without any major economic impact
on farmers [25], with its conclusions supported by other research [26]. The main reasons for
the decline in pesticide use have been: a fall in crop area; the use of the pesticide tax; the
growth in organic farming; greater use of low-dose products; and improved pest
management, including better pesticide handling and disposal [6, 7, 27]. Research suggests
that the use of the pesticide tax is a relatively cost effective measure in reducing total
pesticide use. However, if the objective is to improve the conditions of wildlife habitat then
the use of pesticide free buffer zones may be a more effective measure, although more
expensive than a tax [28].
Organic farming grew rapidly over the 1990s, peaking in 2002 at about 7% of the total
agricultural land area and numbers of farms, encouraged by rising organic food prices and
payments to cover the costs of conversion [29]. But from 2003 to 2006 organic farming has
been in decline mainly because of lower prices and the possibility for farmers to receive
similar environmental payments without changing to an organic status if fertiliser use is
restricted and pesticides are not applied [29, 30, 31, 32]. However, demand for organic
products is rising, while support for organic producers continues.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008274
Frequency of pesticides found in groundwater monitoring sites was stable between 1996to 2002, but increased slightly over the period 2003 and 2004, despite the large cut in
pesticide use over the 1990s (Figure 3.6.3) [15]. Even so, the share of wells exceeding
drinking water standards in 2004 was the lowest since 1995, with the standard exceeded in
5% of wells, although pesticides were detected one or more times in 69% of upper
groundwater [15]. Less than 1% of human intake of pesticides derives from drinking
water [25]. The increasing detection in the share of wells affected by pesticide pollution is
not linked to greater contamination but rather to the larger number of pesticides that are
being monitored. There is evidence, however, that some pesticides (e.g. Glyphosate) can be
retained in the soil and gradually released into groundwater over many years [33].
Pesticides are widely detected in rivers and lakes, especially Roundup and Glyphosate,
although the overall knowledge of the impact of pesticides on terrestrial and aquatic
ecosystems in Denmark is poor [13, 15, 25]. Under the PAP about 8 000 hectares of
spray-free zones have been created along rivers and lakes [6]. Air deposition of pesticides
from spraying is greatest in spring and autumn, but in general deposition levels are low
and considered not to have any acute toxic effects [15]. Recent research suggests, however,
that harmful impacts of pesticide spray drift on hedgerows could be significant a year after
exposure [34].
Agricultural pollution of water from heavy metals, hormones and pathogens are a growingconcern. Monitoring sites of young and shallow groundwater in agricultural catchments
reveal that from 1998 to 2003 Maximum Admissible Concentration standards for heavy
metals have been exceeded in 32% of the sites with intensive agriculture, with many high
values for nickel, zinc, and lead [13, 35]. Estrogens with potential to cause endocrine
(reproductive) disruption in aquatic species have recently been shown to have leached
through agricultural soils, especially from manure or sewage sludge used as a fertiliser, but a
recent survey found very low or even no estrogenic activity in investigated field drains and at
levels in water below those which can cause feminisation in fish [36, 37]. Pathogenic bacteria
(virus, bacteria, protozoa) have also been quantified in high numbers in drains below
agricultural land on which manure and sewage sludge has been spread [35].
Despite the reduction in agricultural ammonia emissions over the past decade, a further
large decrease is necessary to meet national commitments under the Gothenburg Protocol.
Between 1990-92 and 2001-03 agricultural ammonia emissions were cut by 20%, compared
to a reduction of 7% for the EU15 on average. Denmark is committed to lowering total
ammonia emissions to 69 000 tonnes by 2010 under the Gothenburg Protocol. By 2001-03
emissions were 105 000 tonnes, hence a cut of 52% will be required to meet the target.
Farming accounts for 98% (2001-03) of ammonia emissions, largely from manure and to a
lesser extent inorganic fertiliser use [38], with the contribution of ammonia to total
acidifying gases over 40% in 1997 [39]. The annual deposition of nitrogen (N) on land and
marine waters varied from 7-24 kg N/hectare in 2003 [13], with the highest levels of
deposition up to 100-200 kg N/hectare in areas with large intensive livestock farms [8].
However, almost 75% of the total nitrogen deposition on the Danish landmass is derived
from foreign sources, with the remainder largely from Danish agriculture [13].
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions decreased by 21% between 1990-92and 2002-04. This compares to a reduction of 3% in total GHG emissions across the country
and 7% for the agricultural GHG emissions of the EU15 over this period. Denmark has a
commitment under the Kyoto Protocol to make a total GHG reduction of 21% by 2008-12 as
part of the EU Burden Sharing Agreement [40, 41]. The share of farming in total national GHG
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 275
emissions is nearly twice the OECD average at 14% in 2002-04. GHG emissions from
agriculture are not taxed, unlike the rest of the economy. The main sources of GHGs are
methane from livestock manure and nitrous oxide from fertiliser and manure applied on
soils [40, 41]. The reductions in GHGs are particularly associated with measures taken
under the APAE’s which have led to a substantial decrease in nitrogen, with a resulting
co-benefit in lowering GHG emissions [40]. The downward trend of agricultural GHGs is
projected up to 2008-12, and is expected to originate from: CAP reform; the third APAE;
establishment of ammonia reduction initiatives for livestock; higher biogas production
from livestock slurry; and a further decline in livestock numbers and fertiliser use [40, 42].
Agricultural mineral soils are estimated as a net sink of CO2 over recent decades because of
the ban on field burning of straw and an increase in set-aside and catch crops, although
this has been partly offset by cultivation on organic soils [41]. Also, payments for the
afforestation of farmland led to 12 000 hectares converted to forestry between 1990
and 2004, resulting in a corresponding reduction of CO2 [40, 42].
The fall in direct on-farm energy consumption of 24% compared to a rise of 7% across theeconomy over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 has also helped lower carbon dioxide (CO2)emissions, with agriculture accounting for 5% of total energy consumption (2002-04). Fuel use
by agriculture is projected to further decrease over the period 2005 to 2030 [43]. Agriculture
also produces renewable energy, mainly biogas from treatment of livestock slurry currently
providing CO2 equivalent savings of about 4% of total agricultural GHG emissions, with
projections indicating these savings could be doubled up to 2010 [40, 42]. Biogas productiongrew because of government incentives and the increasing need for farmers over the 1990s
to dispose of nitrogen waste under the APAE’s [10]. Consequently the number of biogas
plants, both centralised plants serving many farms and farm scale plants, rose rapidly over
the 1990s, but recently the expansion of new plants has slowed [10].
The pressure from agriculture on biodiversity continued over the 1990s, with adverse
impacts from eutrophication of ecosystems, drainage of ponds and marshes, habitat
fragmentation and overgrowth or inadequate grazing of meadows, grasslands and
heaths [44]. But there are positive signs that the pressure may be easing. Reductions in
agricultural nutrient surpluses, pesticide use and air emissions, as well as increasing areas
of uncultivated habitats on farmland, have together lowered agriculture’s pressure on
biodiversity. Trends in the diversity of agricultural livestock genetic resources (there is no
information for crops), reveal that the number of livestock breeds registered or certified for
marketing increased during the period 1985 to 2002. The number of endangered and
critical livestock breeds (cattle, poultry, pigs, sheep, horse and goat breeds) fell from 13
in 1990 to 5 by 2002, with the number of breeds under conservation programmes over the
same respective period rising from 2 to 12 [12]. But the overall status of in situ or ex situ
plant and livestock conservation is unclear.
Semi-natural farmed grasslands and meadows host nearly 700 species that areacutely threatened, vulnerable or rare, but monitoring overall trends in wild species is
infrequent [12, 44, 45]. For common farmland birds (i.e. Skylark, Alauda arvensis; Lapwing,
Vanellus vanellus; Barn Swallow, Hirundo rustica; Partridge, Perdix perdix; and Corn Bunting,
Miliaria calandra), populations between 1990 and 2004 remained near stable and increased
in some cases (e.g. Corn Bunting) [12, 46]. This compares with many other EU15 countries
where farmland bird populations have declined despite agriculture being subject to similar
structural changes and policy influences as Denmark [46]. The explanation for this is
unclear although it is likely that the reduction in nutrient loadings and pesticide use,
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008276
together with the increase in the area of small uncultivated habitats on farmland
(e.g. hedges, field margins) has been significant in stabilising Danish bird populations [46].
Recent Danish research suggests that while changes in pesticide use have an important
impact on wildlife it is not the most significant factor, as increasing uncultivated habitats
and maintaining a diverse farm landscape structure can be of greater importance in
providing food resources for wildlife [47].
Other wild species linked to farm habitats or impacted by farming activities have shownmixed trends since 1990. Deer (Capreolus capreolus) numbers increased, possibly linked to an
expansion in the area of winter crops and fallow land over the past decade, although the
numbers of hare (Lepus europaeus) have declined [12]. For the fire-bellied toad (Bombina
bombina) farming practices have possibly reduced the annual survival rates of adult frogs,
with 80-94% survival rates found on natural habitats compared to 55-60% in cultivated
areas. The lower survival rates for toads on farmed areas is attributed to disturbance from
heavy machinery and the use of pesticides and fertilisers [48].
It is difficult to identify an overall trend for changes in the extent and quality of farmedhabitats since 1990. This is because of diverging trends in different types of farmed habitats
and also due to limited monitoring [45]. While the reduction of nearly 5% in the total area
farmed was close to the EU15 average over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, the decrease in
area of permanent pasture of 17% over the same period was among the highest rates of
reduction across OECD countries. The implications for biodiversity are unclear as about
half the land converted from farming to other uses during this time was for urban and
industrial uses, and much of the remainder converted to forestry [12]. The afforestation of
farmland has been encouraged under the APAE primarily to help reduce leaching of
nutrients and pesticides, but also provide other environmental services such as carbon
sequestration, biodiversity and landscape benefits [49]. At a more disaggregate level there
has been a decline in semi-natural farmed habitats, notably dry grassland and fresh
meadows at a more rapid rate of decrease, especially between 1995 and 2000 than for
marshlands and moors (Figure 3.6.4) [12]. A further concern is that the absence of low
intensity grazing in some areas could lead to the invasion of woody plants to the detriment
of habitats [15]. An indicator of the woody plant coverage of dry grasslands has revealed
that coverage was high at many monitoring sites on grasslands, although variation
between sites was considerable, but there are insufficient data at present to identify the
trend in woody plant coverage [15]. For smaller uncultivated habitats or biotopes onfarmland there has been an overall increase between 1991 and 1996, including for hedges,
wet ditches and solitary tress, but a decline in the number of dry ditches. While the trends
in the quality of these habitat and landscape features are unknown, there is the possibility
of greater homogenisation of the farmed landscapes with larger field size, and habitat
fragmentation from increased paved and soil road length [12].
Biodiversity is affected by eutrophication mainly caused by agriculture, especially as a
high share of native Danish flora is sensitive to excessive nitrogen [45]. Moreover, a large
number of endangered species have a preference for nitrogen impoverished habitats, while
many alien species to Danish flora thrive under nitrogen rich conditions [45]. With the
decline in agricultural ammonia emissions and other sources of acidification, pressure on
nitrogen sensitive ecosystems has eased. Even so, ammonia emissions are a major threat
to ecosystems, including semi-natural grasslands, meadows, fens, bogs and heaths [8].
Nitrate concentrations are low in raised bogs and mires, but the soil carbon to nitrogen
ratio (which when low indicates pollution of natural habitats with nitrogen) is low for wet
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 277
and dry heaths and grasslands, which could be detrimental to plant communities not
tolerant of high nitrogen levels [15]. However, the status of the Marsh Fritillary (Ephydryas
aurinia), a butterfly that inhabits humid heaths and unfertilised meadows, improved
between 2000 and 2004 [15], which may be a positive sign of reduced eutrophication.
3.6.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall the pressure on the environment from farming has declined since 1990, despite an
increase in livestock production. The decoupling of environmental pressure from changes
in farm production is highlighted with reductions in nutrient surpluses, pesticide use and
emissions of ammonia and greenhouse gases. However, the absolute level of nitrogen
surpluses is well above the OECD and EU15 average. Moreover, farming remains the major
source of nutrients in water, and pressure on biodiversity continues, especially ecosystem
eutrophication. The cost of reducing agricultural water pollution is high and while farmers
have borne some of the costs (including adjustment costs due to changes in farm
management practices), taxpayers have covered the major share. Also household water
charges have risen, in part, to cover the cost of removing nutrients from water supplies [21].
Denmark has an extensive environmental monitoring system which includes agriculture.This system, starting in the late 1980s, is particularly well developed for tracking agricultural
nutrients in water bodies [13, 15, 16]. The monitoring programme, at a cost of about DKK 229
(USD 37) million (2004 prices) annually, collects annual data in five agricultural water
catchments that have an important influence on policy making [5]. The annual fertiliser and
manure accounts, and applications for single payments cover a major share of Danish farms
and provide information on crops, fertiliser use, manure production and use, etc. This
information is used by national research and farmer organisations to track developments and
as a basis for Geographical Information System development. Environmental monitoring has
been supported by studies evaluating the economic and administrative costs of policies aiming
to reduce agricultural pollution of water and ecosystems [5, 7, 20, 22, 23, 24, 25, 28, 50], although
there are fewer studies valuing the benefits [51]. Efforts are being made to improve
monitoring [52], but knowledge and monitoring of agricultural impacts on the environment
are poor in a number of areas, including: the impact of pesticides on ecosystems; changes in
the genetic diversity of farm crops; while monitoring of overall trends in farmed habitats and
wild species associated with agriculture is weak and infrequent [44].
There has been a continuous strengthening of agri-environmental measures since 1990.This has led to improvements not only for reducing agricultural pollution of water bodies
but also co-benefits for other environmental concerns, such as lowering GHG emissions
and for biodiversity conservation. Danish research has linked much of the reduction in
agricultural nutrient surpluses to the implementation of the APAE’s since 1987 [5, 6, 19].
However, the target under the APAEs was for a decrease of loading into aquatic
environments by 50% for nitrogen and 80% for phosphorus between 1988 and 2002, and
while point sources of nutrient pollution were lowered in excess of the targets, this was not
the case for agriculture where reductions fell short of the target [6, 19]. But under APAE II
there was a reduction of 49% in nitrogen leaching, even with the readjustment to a higher
base period for the reference year 1985, and research indicates that the fertiliser and
manure related tools have been effective in reducing pollution [23]. The government’s
quality objectives have been met for marine waters in the North Sea and Skagerrak, but for
other marine waters compliance with environmental quality standards requires a further
reduction in nutrient inputs, especially from agriculture [13].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008278
The government’s target to reduce pesticide use by 50% (from 1981-85 levels) under thePAP was achieved by 2003, and there has not been much improvement in pesticide
treatment frequency over the period 2003-05 [6]. Research reveals that while the PAP
contributed significantly to the declining use of pesticides over the past 15 years, other
factors were also important including the reduced crop area, the expansion in organic
agriculture, and improved pesticide technologies and management [6, 7, 27]. In April 2006
the government further strengthened regulations to better control and inspect farmers
handling and management of pesticides, including use of spraying equipment [53]. In
contrast to many other EU15 countries where farmland bird populations have declined,
those in Denmark remained stable between 1990 and 1999, but then declined up
to 2004 [12, 46], although similar agricultural structural changes and policy influences
occurred in those other countries. But it is likely, although the causality is not fully
understood, that the major reductions in nutrient loadings and pesticide use, together with
the increase in area of small uncultivated habitats on farmland has been significant in
stabilising farmland bird populations [46].
Despite the progress in agri-environmental performance a number of challenges remain.There has been a decline in semi-natural farmed habitats (notably dry grasslands and
meadows) which are habitats for about 700 threatened and rare species. In addition, the
invasion of woody plants in some locations due to the disappearance of low intensity
grazing is a concern for the conservation of these habitats, although the increase in
uncultivated habitats on farmland (e.g. hedges, ditches), however, is likely to help
biodiversity conservation. There are also plans over 2007 to 2009 to increase expenditure
on the restoration of wetlands, mainly restoring small rivers.
The process of reducing agricultural nutrient pollution of the environment has beendifficult and slow, highlighted by the failure of agriculture to meet the government targets
under the APAEs, although some success was apparent under APAE II (as noted above) [4].
While the third APAE has set ambitious targets to further reduce nutrient leaching from
agriculture by 2015, but it may be difficult to attain the targets set in the EU Water
Framework Directive with current measures [54]. Agricultural nitrogen use efficiency is well
below the OECD average efficiency level, while recent Danish research on pig farms
also found widespread environmental inefficiencies with considerable potential for
improvement [55]. Further efforts are required to quantify the benefits of different nutrient
reduction and management policies which would assist policy makers [4, 21].
Linked to the need to reduce nutrient surpluses is further lowering agricultural ammoniaemissions, which under the Gothenburg Protocol requires a reduction of nearly 50% over the
next 10 years (2001 to 2010), compared to decrease of 20% achieved over the previous
14 years (1990-92-2001-03). However, reducing the impact of ammonia emissions and
deposition, ranging from international, national and highly localised sources (livestock
farms) on dispersed nitrogen sensitive ecosystems remains a challenge. Policies aimed to
meet this challenge were implemented from January 2007, with a reduction of ammonia
emissions integrated into the compulsory approval of livestock farms. Current projections
suggest that Denmark with these initiatives, could meet the Gothenburg Protocol target
in 2010 [8].
The decrease in agricultural GHGs achieved over the 1990s is projected to continue adownward trend to 2008-12 [40, 42]. Reductions in GHG emissions are likely to derive from
lower livestock numbers and fertiliser use and actions under the third APAE, as well as
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 279
from increasing biogas production. However, the termination of the Biogas Action
Programme in 2002 and limited availability of organic waste has resulted in an uncertain
future for biogas [10]. Against a benchmark of DKK 120 (USD 18) per tonne CO2 equivalent
(CO2-eq.) set by the Government in 2003 (considered as the likely international price of
emission quotas/credits) reducing GHG emissions through measures that seek to reduce
fertiliser use, cut ammonia volatilisation and decrease nitrate leaching are estimated to
result in costs of DKK 400-600 (USD 60-90) per tonne CO2-eq., while measures encouraging
energy crops, biogas and changes in cattle feeding regimes are calculated to have costs
below the government benchmark [41]. Exemptions for farmers from energy and climatechange taxes acts as disincentives to further limit on-farm energy consumption, improve
energy efficiency and reduce GHG emissions, in particular as the general rise in energy and
fuel taxation across the rest of the economy has been shown to lead to reductions in GHG
emissions [40].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008280
Figure 3.6.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-60 -40 -20 0 20
-21
-20
-48
-53
-24
-37
-36
-32
-5
3
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD DenmarkVariable Unit Denmark OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index(1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
103 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–132 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 127 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 11 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–1 817 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–252 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
–202 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 0.4 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–26 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–2 750 –30 462
Figure 3.6.3. Share of monitoring sites with occurrences of pesticides in groundwater used
for drinking
Source: GEUS, Groundwater Monitoring 2001.
40
35
30
25
20
15
10
5
0
%
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
0.01 to 0.1 µg/l> 0.1 µg/l
Figure 3.6.4. Share of meadows and dry grasslands, heath, and bogs and marshes in the total land area
Source: Statistics Denmark, the National Forest and Nature Agency.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300070388585
10
9
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
0
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
01985 1990 1995 2000
% of total land area %
Bogs and marshes Heath
Meadows and dry grasslands
Share of arable land in total land area
Yield in tonnes of barley per hectare
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 281
Bibliography
[1] Statistics Denmark (2006), Denmark in Figures 2006, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.dst.dk/HomeUK/Statistics/ofs/Publications/dod.aspx.
[2] Danish Agricultural Council (2006), Agriculture in Denmark: Facts and Figures 2006, Copenhagen,Denmark, www.landbrugsraadet.dk/view.asp?ID=624.
[3] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[4] Grant, B. and G. Blicher-Mathiesen (2004), “Danish policy measures to reduce diffuse nitrogen emissionsfrom agriculture to the aquatic environment”, Water Science and Technology, Vol. 49, No. 3, pp. 91-100.
[5] Mikkelsen, S., T.M. Iversen, S. Kjoer and P. Feenstra (2005), “The Regulation of Nutrient Losses inDenmark to Control Aquatic Pollution from Agriculture”, in OECD, Evaluating Agri-environmentalPolicies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[6] OECD (2007), Instrument Mixes for Environmental Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
[7] Larsen, H.J. (2005), “The Use of Green Taxes in Denmark for the Control of the AquaticEnvironment”, in OECD, Evaluating Agri-environmental Policies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[8] Schou, J.S., K. Tybirk, P. Løfrstrøm and O. Hertel (2006), “Economic and environmental analysis of bufferzones as an instrument to reduce ammonia loads to nature areas”, Land Use Policy, Vol. 23, pp. 533-541.
[9] OECD (2005), Taxation and Social Security in Agriculture, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
[10] Raven, R.P.J.M. and K.H. Gregersen (2007), “Biogas plants in Denmark: successes and setbacks”,Renewable and Sustainable Energy Reviews, Vol. 11, Issue 1, pp. 116-132.
[11] Veihe, A., B. Hasholt and I.G. Schiøtz (2003), “Soil erosion in Denmark: processes and politics”,Environmental Science and Policy, Vol. 6, pp. 37-50.
[12] The Danish response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicator Questionnaire, unpublished.
[13] National Environmental Research Institute (2005), Aquatic Environment 2004 – State and trendstechnical summary, NERI Technical Report No. 561, Rønde, Denmark, www.dmu.dk/International/.
[14] Statistics Denmark (2005), Landbrug 2004 (Agricultural Statistics 2004 with English text),Copenhagen, Denmark, www.dst.dk/publikation.aspx?cid=10515.
[15] National Environmental Research Institute (2006), Aquatic and Terrestrial Environment 2004 – State andtrends technical summary, NERI Technical Report No. 579, Rønde, Denmark, www.dmu.dk/International/.
[16] Geological Survey of Denmark and Greenland (2005), Emerging Contaminants in Danish Groundwater,Rapport 2005/49, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.geus.dk/geuspage-uk.htm.
[17] Kyllingsbæk, A. (2005), Nutrient balances and nutrient surpluses in Danish agriculture 1979-2002:Nitrogen, Phosphorus Potassium, DJF rapport No.116, August, Ministry of Food, Agriculture andFisheries, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.fvm.dk/Default.asp?ID=14541.
[18] Knudsen, L. (2003), Nitrogen input controls on Danish farms: Agronomic, economic and environmentaleffects, Proceedings No. 520, International Fertiliser Society, York, United Kingdom, www.fertiliser-society.org/Proceedings/US/ProcMenu.htm.
[19] Kronvang, B., E. Jeppesen, D.J. Conley, M. Søndergaard, S.E. Larsen, N.B. Oveson and J. Carstensen(2005), “Nutrient pressures and ecological responses to nutrient loading reductions in Danishstreams, lakes and coastal waters”, Journal of Hydrology, Vol. 304, pp. 274-288.
[20] National Environmental Research Institute (2005), Valuation of groundwater protection versus watertreatment in Denmark by Choice Experiments and Contingent Valuation, NERI Technical Report No. 543,Rønde, Denmark, www.dmu.dk/International/.
[21] OECD (2003), “Reducing Water Pollution”, pp. 139-143, Economic Surveys: Denmark, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/eco.
[22] Jacobsen, B.H., C.G. Sørensen and J.F. Hansen (2002), Håndtering af husdyrgødning en tecnisk-økonomisk systemanalyse (in Danish with English summary Handling of animal manure inDenmark – a technical and economic assessment, Rapport No. 138, Research Institute of FoodEconomics (now the Institute of Food and Resource Economics), Copenhagen, Denmark,www.kvl.foi.dk/English/Publications/Reports/Serially_numbered_reports.aspx#year_2002.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008282
[23] Jacobsen, B.H. (2004), Økonomisk slutevaluering af Vandmiljøplan II (in Danish with English summaryAction Plan for the Aquatic Environment II), Report No. 169, Institute of Food and ResourceEconomics, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.kvl.foi.dk/English/Publications/Reports/Serially_numbered_reports.aspx#year_2002.
[24] Jacobsen, B.H., J. Abildtrup, M. Andersen, T. Christensen, B. Hasler, Z.B. Hussain, H. Huusom,J.D. Jensen, J.S. Schou and J.E. Ørum (2004), Omkostninger ved reduktion af landbrugets næringsstoftab tilvandmiljøet – Forarbejde til Vandmiljøplan III (in Danish with English summary Costs of reducing nutrientlosses from agriculture to the aquatic environment – Work prior to the Aquatic Programme III), RapportNo. 167, Institute of Food and Resource Economics, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.kvl.foi.dk/English/Publications/Reports/Serially_numbered_reports.aspx#year_2002.
[25] The Bichel Committee (1999), The Committee to assess the overall consequences of phasing out the use ofpesticides, Report from the main Committee, Danish Environmental Protection Agency, Copenhagen,Denmark, http://mst.dk/udgiv/Publications/1998/87-7909-445-7/html/default_eng.htm.
[26] Ørum, J.E. (2003), Driftsøkonomisk analyse af reduceret pesticidanvendelse I dansk landbrug (in Danishwith English summary Farm Economic Potential for Reduced Use of Pesticides in DanishAgriculture), Rapport No. 163, Institute of Food and Resource Economics, Copenhagen, Denmark,www.kvl.foi.dk/English/Publications/Reports/Serially_numbered_reports.aspx#year_2002.
[27] Danish Environmental Protection Agency (2003), Pesticides in streams and subsurface drainage waterwithin two arable catchments in Denmark: Pesticide application, concentration, transport and fate,Pesticides Research No. 69, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.mst.dk/homepage/.
[28] Jacobsen, L.B., M. Andersen and J.D. Jensen (2004), Reducing use of pesticides in Danish agriculture – macro-and sector economic analyses, Working Paper No. 11/2004, Institute Food and Resource Economics,Copenhagen, Denmark, www.kvl.foi.dk/English/Publications/Working_Papers.aspx.
[29] Jacobsen, L.B., N. Madsen and J.E. Ørum (2005), Organic farming at the farm level – Scenarios for thefuture development, Rapport No. 178, Food and Resource Economics Institute, Copenhagen,Denmark, www.kvl.foi.dk/English/Publications/Reports/Serially_numbered_reports.aspx#year_2002.
[30] Sauer, J., J. Graversen, T. Park, S. Sotelo and N. Tvedegaard (2006), Recent productivity developments andtechnical change in Danish organic farming – Stagnation?, Working Paper No. 8, Institute Food and ResourceEconomics, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.foi.kvl.dk/English/Publications/Working_Papers.aspx#2006.
[31] Jacobsen, L.B. (2003), “Do Support Payments for Organic Farming Achieve Environmental GoalsEfficiently?”, in OECD, Organic Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[32] Abildtrup, J., A. Dubgaard and K.S. Andersen (2006), “Support to organic farming and bioenergy asrural development drivers”, Case study paper No. 5, in Environmental Assessment Institute, GreenRoads to Growth, Proceedings of Expert and Policy Maker Forums, March, Copenhagen, Denmark,www.imv.dk/Default.aspx?ID=225.
[33] Geological Survey of Denmark and Greenland (2005), The Danish Pesticide Leaching AssessmentProgramme, Monitoring results May 1999-June 2004, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.geus.dk/geuspage-uk.htm.
[34] Kjaer, C., M. Strandberg and M. Erlandsen (2006), “Effects on hawthorn the year after simulatedspray drift”, Chemosphere, Vol. 63, pp. 853-859.
[35] Geological Survey of Denmark and Greenland (2005), Emerging contaminants in Danish groundwater,Rapport 2005/49, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.geus.dk/geuspage-uk.htm.
[36] Danish Environmental Protection Agency (2005), Survey of estrogenic activity in the Danish aquaticenvironment, Environment Project No. 977, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.mst.dk/homepage/.
[37] Danish Environmental Protection Agency (2006), Survey of estrogenic activity in the Danish aquaticenvironment Part B, Environment Project No. 1077, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.mst.dk/homepage/.
[38] Hutchings, N.J., S.G. Sommer, J.M. Andersen and W.A.H. Asman (2001), “A detailed ammoniaemission inventory for Denmark”, Atmospheric Environment, Vol. 31, pp. 1959-1968.
[39] Jensen, T.S., J.D. Jensen, B. Hasler, J.B. IIlerup and F.M. Andersen (2006), “Environmental sub modelsfor a macroeconomic model: Agricultural contribution to climate change and acidification inDenmark”, Journal of Environmental Management, Vol. 81, Issue 1, pp. 133-143.
[40] Danish Ministry of the Environment (2005), Denmark’s Fourth National Communication on ClimateChange under the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, see the UNFCCC website athttp://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 283
[41] Olesen, J.E. (ed.) (2005), Drivhusgasser fra jordbruget-reduktionsmuligheder (in Danish with Englishsummary, “Greenhouse gases from agriculture – reduction possibilities”), DJF rapport MarkbrugNo. 113, Danish Environment Protection Agency, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.mst.dk/homepage/.
[42] Danish Ministry of the Environment (2005), Denmark’s Climate Policy Objectives and Achievements: Reporton demonstrable progress in 2005 under the Kyoto Protocol, see UNFCCC website at http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[43] Danish Environmental Protection Agency (2006), Fuel use and emissions from non-road machinery inDenmark from 1985-2004 – projections from 2005-2030, Environment Project No. 1092, Copenhagen,Denmark, www.mst.dk/homepage/.
[44] Stoltze, M. and S. Phil (eds.) (1998), Rødliste 1997: over planter og dyr i Danmark (in Danish withEnglish summary: Red List 1997: Plants and animals in Denmark), National EnvironmentalResearch Institute and Forest and Nature Agency, Ministry of the Environment, Copenhagen,Denmark, www.sns.dk/1pdf/rodlis.pdf.
[45] Ejrnaes, R. (2003), “A Perspective on Indicators for Species Diversity in Denmark”, in OECD, Agricultureand Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[46] Fox, A.D. (2004), “Has Danish agriculture maintained farmland bird populations?”, Journal of AppliedEcology, Vol. 41, pp. 427-439.
[47] National Environmental Research Institute (2005), The impact on skylark numbers of reductions in pesticideusage in Denmark, NERI Technical Report No. 527, Rønde, Denmark, www.dmu.dk/International/.
[48] Danish Environmental Protection Agency (2004), Effects of pesticides on Bombina bombina in NaturalPond Ecosystems, Pesticides Research No. 85, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.mst.dk/homepage/.
[49] Madsen, L.M. (2003), “New woodlands in Denmark: The role of private landowners”, Urban Forestryand Urban Greening, Vol. 1, pp. 185-195.
[50] Huusom, H. (2005), Administration costs of agri-environmental regulations, Working Paper No. 3,Institute of Food and Resource Economics, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.foi.kvl.dk/English/Publications/Working_Papers.aspx#2006.
[51] Danish Economic Council (2004), Danish Economy, Autumn 2004, Half-yearly report, Copenhagen,Denmark, www.dors.dk/sw1596.asp.
[52] Dalgaard, R., N. Halberg, Ib. S. Kristensen and I. Larsen (2006), “Modelling representative and coherentDanish farm types based on farm accountancy data for use in environmental assessments”,Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 117, pp. 223-237.
[53] Ministry of Food, Agriculture and Fisheries (2006), Pesticides control to be concentrated andstrengthened, Press Release, 21 April, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.fvm.dk/Default.asp?ID=14541.
[54] Jacobsen, B.H., J. Abildtrup, J.D. Jensen and B. Hasler (2005), Costs of reducing nutrient losses inDenmark – Analyses of different regulation systems and cost effective measures, paper presented to theEuropean Association of Agricultural Economists, 24-27 August, Copenhagen, Denmark.
[55] Asmild, M. and J.L. Hougaard (2006), “Economic versus environmental improvement potentials forDanish pig farms”, Agricultural Economics, Vol. 35, pp. 171-181.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008284
3.7. FINLAND
3.7.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Primary agriculture’s contribution to the economy is small and declining, accounting for
1.2% of GDP and 3.9% of employment in 2004 [1] (Figure 3.7.1). Agricultural productivity
improved at around 1% annually between 1992 and 2003, with production remaining about
stable (reflecting rising crop production largely offset by declining livestock output) and
reduced input use [1, 2, 3, 4]. The intensity of farming has diminished with the area farmed
over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 declining by 12%, one of the largest decreases across the
OECD, with even larger reductions in purchased farm input use: nitrogen (–20%) and
phosphorus (–60%) inorganic fertilisers; pesticides (–9%); and on-farm direct energy
consumption fell by 12% (Figure 3.7.2).
Finland’s accession to the EU in 1995 brought major price and structural changes tofarming [1, 2, 3, 4]. In 1995 while producer prices declined by 40-50%, although for milk the
reduction was 15%, the decrease in input prices was less dramatic [1, 3, 4]. Also the average
farm size has increased as their number declined, and a third of farmers are full time. The
climate limits farm production, and the share of agricultural land is only 7% of the total
land area, among the lowest share across the OECD, with crop production largely in the
south, whereas livestock farming is concentrated in the central, eastern and northern
regions [1, 5]. As agriculture is largely rain-fed, use of total water resources is extremely
limited with irrigation, mainly for vegetables, accounting for only 4% of total farmland
in 2000 [6, 7].
Figure 3.7.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Finland
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3000814001141. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
7
97
3
7
1
4
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 285
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) with support
also provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU
farmers has on average declined from 41% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34%
in 2002-04 (as measured by the OECD Producer Support Estimate – PSE) compared to the
31% OECD average. Nearly 70% of EU support to farmers is still output and input linked
(compared to over 90% in the mid-1980s), which are the forms of support that most
encourage production intensity. Finnish accession to the EU brought a considerable
reduction in farm support with the EU PSE 50% compared to 67% for Finland in 1994 [8].
Finland’s national expenditure to support farming was around EUR 1.0 (USD 1.25) billion
and in conjunction with EU co-financing amounted to EUR 1.8 (USD 2.25) billion in 2004 of
which about a third is allocated to agri-environmental schemes [1]. Agri-environmental
support accounted for a third of total government environmental expenditure in 2004 [9].
Agri-environmental policies seek to reduce environmental damage and promotebiodiversity and landscape conservation. The main agri-environmental measure is the
Horizontal Rural Development Programme (HRDP, 2000-06) based on the EU Rural
Development Programme [10, 11], with a new Rural Development Strategy and Programme
for 2007-13 approved by the EU Commission in June 2007. The key emphasis of the HRDP is
on water protection, but measures also aim to limit air pollution, reduce pesticide risks,
and promote conservation of biodiversity and cultural landscapes [12]. The HRDP consists
of mandatory basic and additional measures (general schemes) and special measures (specific
schemes). General schemes provide payments (EUR 259 [USD 324] million in 2004) for the
adoption of nationwide agri-environmental practices, such as nutrient and pesticide
management plans, creation of filter strips, and biodiversity and landscape conservation,
with payments varying per hectare per year from EUR 93 (USD 116) for arable crops,
EUR 117 (USD 146) for livestock farms, and EUR 333-484 (USD 416-605) for horticultural
crops. Over 90% of working farms and cultivated area were covered by general schemes
in 2004 [1], with 5% of farms receiving this support monitored to verify that the required
measures are being adopted by farmers [6]. Specific schemes are more focused and are only
provided if commitments under the general schemes have been applied by a given farmer.
They provide payments (EUR 39 [USD 49] million in 2004) for covering investment and
maintenance costs, such as the establishment of riparian buffer zones and wetlands, and
promoting organic farming. The government has set a target to increase the area under
organic farming to 15% of farmland by 2010, with 7% of agricultural land under organic
management by 2004 [5].
Agriculture is influenced by national environmental and taxation policies. There are a
number of measures that have economy-wide objectives to reduce eutrophication of water
courses [13]. Water Protection Targets for 2005 set a 50% reduction target from 1991-95 levels for
both nitrogen and phosphorus loads from agriculture. As these targets were not met, a new
target for 2015 was agreed in 2007, seeking to reduce nitrogen and phosphorus loads from
agriculture by 30% from 2002-05 levels. Under the Environmental Protection Act (2000) large-scale
agricultural activities may undergo an Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA). The Water
Services Act (2004) implements the EU Water Framework Directive, which for farming involves
control of nutrient emissions under the EU Nitrates Directive, with action plans established at
the water catchment level [1, 14]. A pesticide tax is levied on the pesticide industry, rather than
farmers, averaging EUR 2 (USD 2.5) million annually to cover the administrative costs of
registering new pesticides and improving pesticide productivity [9, 15, 16]. A tax on
phosphorus fertiliser was introduced in 1990, but abolished in 1994 in preparation for entry
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008286
into the EU [10]. Policies promoting wood fuel production and agri-environmental
management were implemented jointly in the early 1990s to assist rural areas and increase
bioenergy production, especially as forestry is an integral part of farming with 95% of working
farms having forests [17]. Payments are provided for production of energy crops (e.g. reed
canary grass – Phalaris arundinacea) at EUR 45 (USD 56) per hectare [1]. Producers receiving farm
support are entitled to reimbursement of energy (including fuel and electricity) and carbon
dioxide taxes [16, 18], which was around EUR 245 (USD 304) per farm, equal to nearly EUR 16
(USD 20) million of budget revenue forgone in 2005.
International environmental agreements important to farming include [9]: those seeking
to curb nutrient emissions and pesticides into the Baltic Sea (HELCOM Convention) [13]; the
Gothenburg Protocol concerning ammonia emissions; greenhouse gases (Kyoto Protocol); and
commitments under the Convention of Biological Diversity.
3.7.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
The main agri-environmental issues are water pollution and biodiversity conservation.Water pollution from the run-off and leaching of excess farm nutrients is a major source of
degradation of aquatic ecosystems in both inland surface water and marine waters, and to
a much lesser extent pesticides. Other agri-environmental issues of importance, include
soil quality, emissions of ammonia and greenhouse gases, and conservation of cultural
features in agricultural landscapes.
Soil erosion is primarily a concern for its off-farm impacts as a carrier of nutrients to waterbodies. Soil water erosion is within the tolerable range and is usually under 1 tonne/hectare/
year, reaching a maximum of 3 tonnes/hectare/year in some south-western areas [6, 19].
Although erosion rates are low it is a key factor affecting the quality of water as soil particles
transport nutrients, especially phosphorus, to water bodies causing eutrophication and algal
blooms [6, 19, 20]. With about 30% of arable land under plant cover or reduced tillage this has
led to a decrease in the areas with the highest rates of erosion [6]. But research has shown
that with mild winters over the past 20 years in Finland, nutrient loadings into water bodies
were substantial and tended to override load reductions from decreased autumn tillage and
increased use of green cover [20]. Greater adoption of low till has led to a rise in pesticide use,
and potentially an increase in water pollution from their use, because of the need to use
pesticides (Glyphosate), as perennial weeds are more abundant under low till than
conventional tillage. However, besides reducing soil erosion and sediment bound nutrients,
there are other environmental benefits from low till, such as greater soil carbon
sequestration and habitat conservation for wild species [21].
The main focus on controlling water pollution has been on agriculture recently, since the
control of urban and industrial pollution is well developed. For example, over 95% of
phosphorus is removed from wastewater treatment plants [19]. Overall environmental
pressure on inland and marine water quality has eased as there has been a substantial
reduction of farm pollutants, largely nutrients (nitrogen and phosphorus) and pesticides.
But while emissions have been lowered eutrophication of water continues and the state of
water bodies has not improved over the past decade [1, 10].
There has been a substantial reduction over the past 15 years in agricultural nutrientsurpluses (input minus output of nutrients, nitrogen – N – and phosphorus – P), among the
highest reduction across OECD countries. The decrease in the quantity of nutrient surpluses
was more significant for P (–65%) compared to N (–42%), with nutrient surpluses per hectare
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 287
of agricultural land now below both EU15 and OECD average levels (Figure 3.7.2). As a result
of these changes there has been a considerable improvement in nutrient use efficiency
(i.e. ratio of N/P output to N/P input), and while N use efficiency is now similar to the EU15
and OECD averages, for P use efficiency it is lower. The reduction in nutrient surpluses has
been mainly due to the large reduction in nutrient inputs – inorganic fertiliser use and
livestock numbers (i.e. less manure) – compared to a much smaller rise in nutrient uptake
from crops and pasture. Over 90% of agricultural land was under a nutrient management
plan in 2001-04, which includes conducting a soil nutrient test on farms once every 4 to
5 years.
Eutrophication of water has become the most serious environmental problem caused byagriculture [10]. Farming remains the single most important source of nutrient loading into
water bodies, accounting for around 50% of N and 60% of P [1, 9]. A study for the period 1993
to 1998 estimated that agriculture’s N contribution to river catchments varied from 35-85%
in the intensively farmed south-west to 0-25% in the north [22]. The proportion of slightly
eutrophic waters has increased and signs of early eutrophication have been pronounced in
many small rivers, lakes and the Baltic Sea [9, 10, 23]. A study concluded that, annual
variation notwithstanding, there has been little or no decrease in nutrient loadings into
lakes from agriculture in southern Finland during the period 1976 to 2002 [23]. It is
estimated that around 2% of shallow wells (and 1.5% of aquifers) in agricultural regions
contained nitrates in excess of drinking water standards in 2002 [6]. The Gulf of Finland is
one of the most eutrophied sub-basins of the Baltic Sea with a marked increase in algal
blooms and dead zones, and nutrient loadings 2-3 times above that of the Baltic Sea
average, although Finland is not among the major polluters of the Baltic Sea [10, 24, 25].
The share of Finnish agriculture in the total Finnish N (P) load into the Gulf of Finland rose
from 31% (35%) in 1986-90 to 35% (48%) by 1997-2001, and while the quantity of agricultural
N has increased over this period, for P it has declined [6].
Despite large reductions in nutrient surpluses this has not yet led to improvements in waterquality (Figure 3.7.3). One reason for this is that caution is required in linking changes in
nutrient balances to loading of nutrients into water, because of the importance of other factors,
for example, nutrient management, crop rotations, and soil drainage systems [26]. Another
reason is the long time lags of reductions in external nutrient loads showing up in changes in
water quality because of the accumulation of nutrients in soils, especially for P [27]. Moreover,
an increasing share of green set aside land has been converted to cereal production which has
resulted in higher P losses [28], and there has been a decrease in the area of perennial
vegetation from 34% to 28% of farmland between 1995 and 2002, which is important to slow
soil erosion and the transport of nutrients into water [6, 28]. Also restrictions on the timing of
manure applications and the pressure of time for farmers in the spring has led to them to
spread manure on fields close to the farm, which already have high nutrient levels, rather than
more distant fields with lower nutrient levels [17]. This problem is being accentuated with the
trend toward the regional concentration of livestock production [17].
Pesticide use rose from the mid-1990s to 2003, although over the period 1990-92
to 2001-03 use declined by 9% (Figure 3.7.2) [1, 9]. The main reasons for the increase in
pesticide use is due to the: wider adoption of reduced tillage and direct sowing; an increase
in the arable area since the mid-1990s; establishment of buffer strips (and enlarged field
boundaries); and a shift to pesticides that are used in larger doses [1, 9, 10, 21]. This trend has
to some extent been offset by the major increase in the area under organic farming rising
from a share in agricultural land area of less than 2% in the mid-1990s to over 7% in 2004,
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008288
among the highest share across OECD countries. The intensity of pesticide use is low
compared to many OECD countries, mainly because of climatic conditions, especially colder
winters, which limit pest populations. As a result the detection of pesticides in watercourses
is infrequent and low, with an estimated 0.1-1% of active substances causing water
pollution [10], although there is not yet regular monitoring of pesticides in water courses.
Agricultural ammonia emissions decreased by 13% between 1990-92 and 2001-03, a rate
of reduction higher than achieved for the EU15 on average (–7%) (Figure 3.7.2). Farming
accounts for almost all ammonia emissions (97% in 2001-03), largely from manure
management and inorganic fertiliser use. The reduction of nitrogen fertilisers and
livestock numbers over the past 15 years has been the main reasons for the decline in
emissions. Finland has agreed to cut total ammonia emissions to 31 000 tonnes by 2010
under the Gothenburg Protocol, and by 2001-03 emissions totalled 33 000 tonnes, so a
further 7% cut will be required to meet the target. While it is likely that the reduction in
farm ammonia emissions has contributed to an overall decline in acidifying pollutants,
easing pressure on ecosystems (terrestrial and aquatic) sensitive to excess acidity, there is
little research or data on this issue.
There was a 14% decline in agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions between 1990-92and 2002-04 (Figure 3.7.2). This compares to the 12% growth in GHG emissions from other
sources across the country over this period, and a reduction in EU15 agricultural GHG
emissions of 7%. The Kyoto commitment requires Finland under the EU Burden Sharing
Agreement to stabilise total GHG emissions at 0% by 2008-12. In 2000-02 farming accounted
for 10% of total GHG emissions, mainly methane and nitrous oxide [1, 29]. Agricultural
emissions reductions are largely a co-benefit from decreasing nutrient loadings into the
environment, including lower livestock numbers, reduced use of fertilisers, and improved
manure management [29]. Even so, the increase in livestock numbers reared in slurry-based
manure management systems, compared to solid storage or pasture, has led to a slight rise
in methane but a reduction in nitrous oxide emissions. With the projected continued
contraction of farming, the downward trend of agricultural GHGs is expected to persist up
to 2010 [29]. Carbon sequestration in agricultural soils has the potential to reduce GHG
emissions. With the increase in low tillage on cropland there was a small rise in GHG
removals between 1990 and 2003 [29].
The reduction in on-farm energy consumption of –12% compared to a rise of 18% acrossthe economy over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 has also helped to lower GHG emissions,
with agriculture accounting for 3% of total energy consumption (Figure 3.7.2). In 2005 the
first large-scale agricultural biogas power plant was opened in Vehmaa, processing liquid
manure from 20 pig farms [1]. In 2006 there were 17 000 hectares of energy crops, which is
less than 0.5% of total arable land, but the area is expanding rapidly. Research suggests that
production of reed canary grass for bioenergy, for example, is only profitable if located
between 50-100 kilometres from the energy plant, but could provide environmental
benefits not only in terms of lower GHG emissions, but also by reducing nutrient run-off
and by replacing the use of peat for energy [3, 30].
The state of farmland biodiversity deteriorated over the period 1990 to 2004 [1, 31, 32, 33, 34].
There are, however, positive signs that recently the pressure from farming on biodiversity are
easing, for example, for butterfly species (see below). Protection of Finnish agricultural geneticresource diversity, domestic plants and livestock breeds, combines both in situ and ex situ
conservation [34, 35]. The diversity of most crop varieties and livestock breeds used in
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 289
production increased over the period 1990 to 2002. All nine “endangered” and “critical”
livestock breeds (cattle, poultry and sheep breeds) were by 2004 maintained under in situ
conservation programmes, compared with only two in 1985, while for crops there are limited
areas of in situ conservation for certain fruit, berries, cereals and grass varieties [34]. Finland
contributes plant material to the Nordic Gene Bank, while the National Animal Genetic Resources
Programme finalised in 2004, covers ex situ conservation for livestock [34, 35].
Overall there has been a reduction in the abundance and richness of wild species associatedwith agriculture [1]. Around 25% of Finnish wild flora and fauna species use agricultural land
as habitat, with nearly 30% of endangered species found in farmed habitats [36]. A
comprehensive evaluation of threatened species associated with farmland habitats in 1985,
1990 and 2000, showed an increasing number of species under threat across five taxonomic
groups – Lepidoptera (e.g. butterflies and moths), Coleoptera (e.g. beetles), Hymenoptera (e.g. bees,
ants), vascular plants (e.g. ferns) and macro-fungi – although the increase was partly due to
improved monitoring [31]. Moreover, the latest survey in 2000 showed a rise in the number of
threatened species that was higher than in earlier years [37]. There is, however, great
variation in the numbers of threatened species across different types of farmland habitats,
with almost 50% of them species of dry meadows, and a further 25% found on marginal
agricultural habitats, such as field boundaries and field and forest margins [31]. About 20% of
all endangered plant species are found in agricultural habitats, but around 60% of these
species are threatened by the disappearance of pasture or forest pastures following the
cessation of grazing and mowing [33, 38].
Overall populations of many farmland birds also declined from the late 1970s to 2005,
although this masks trends of individual species, as some bird species numbers have
risen [33, 37]. The decrease in numbers of certain bird species is of particular importance
as Finland is host to some of the largest European populations of the threatened ortolan
bunting (Emberiza hortulana), northern wheatear (Oenanthe oenanthe) and whinchat (Saxicola
rubetra) [39]. The deteriorating trend in bird populations on farmland habitats is also
apparent for other species, including insect pollinators, and dung beetles [33, 40]. For
butterflies, however, monitoring data for the period 1999 to 2006 indicate an increase in
grassland and field margin butterfly species (Figure 3.7.4).
Changes in the quality of semi-natural farmed habitats is a key reason for the decline inwild species linked to agriculture [1, 31, 33]. But other factors are also important in leading to
adverse impacts on wild species including: changes in cropping patterns (e.g. increase in the
area of spring cereals and reduction of winter cereals); greater use of sub-surface drainage
which has led to the removal of ditches [1, 39]; effects of pesticides; and the lack of economic
incentives for farmers to provide ecosystem services [41]. During the 1990s up to 2004 the
area of semi-natural extensive pasture increased by about 15 000 hectares less than 1% of the
total agricultural land area in 2004, largely because agri-environmental payments have
encouraged their conservation [6, 36]. But while the total area of pasture has expanded, there
are concerns that its quality has diminished, including the fragmentation of pasture into
patches, and diminution in the diversity of different types of pasture (e.g. loss of fen
meadows, forested pasture) [36]. There has been a decrease in the area (number/length) of
small scale habitats on farmland which serve as important habitats for wild species and can
provide benefits in terms of the visual landscape. In particular, the loss of open ditches (due
to the expansion of sub-surface drainage), small woodland patches within fields, and field
boundaries (due to larger field sizes), have had adverse impacts on biodiversity and
landscape [42, 43]. However, farmers have been given incentives since 1995 to maintain and
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008290
develop buffer strips in agricultural landscapes [43, 44, 45]. It is estimated that around
60-90 000 hectares of peatland are currently in agricultural use, or about 4% of the farmland
area [46, 47], with Finland one of the world’s richest countries in terms of peatlands [48].
Cultural agricultural landscapes and agri-biodiversity have in general been adverselyaffected by a lack of grazing of extensive pastures [1, 33, 49]. Research has shown that there are
positive effects from low intensity grazing for many plant species in semi-natural pastures in
Finland compared to either discontinuing grazing or subjecting these habitats to high
intensity stocking levels [50, 51]. For some plant species, including certain rare species, other
factors were also important for their survival, such as mowing rather than grazing pasture,
the timing of grazing, and the type and breed of grazing livestock [50, 52, 53]. But the increase
in tree cover where grazing is discontinued can also be detrimental to plant species rather
than the lack of grazing per se [51]. However, changes in the grazing system or its
abandonment seem less important for bird than plant species [49]. For butterflies and moths
where grazing was restored on abandoned pasture, there was little evidence of the
colonisation of old pasture species in restored sites. Moreover, species richness and
abundance of butterflies and moths was found to be greatest in abandoned pastures [54], and
higher with low intensity compared to high intensity grazed pasture [55].
3.7.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Despite the significant reduction in pollution from agriculture over the period since 1990,this has not been yet reflected in an overall improvement in the state of environment [1].
From 1990 to 2004 there were substantial reductions in nutrient surpluses and ammonia
and GHG emissions, in most cases well below the changes for the EU15 and OECD average.
While this has helped ease pressure on the environment, the quality of water in rivers,
lakes and the Baltic Sea has not improved, but it must be noted, however, that Finland is
only one of a number of countries polluting the Baltic. There has been an increase in
pesticide use since the mid-1990s, but because of a lack of monitoring the potential impact
of greater pesticide loadings on the environment is unclear, although the intensity of
pesticide use remains low compared to many OECD countries. There has been a
deterioration in the quality and quantity of wild species, and the habitats important to
them, in agricultural landscapes, notably semi-natural grassland.
Environmental monitoring has a long history in Finland but tracking agri-environmentalperformance is more recent [56]. Indicators are used to evaluate the effectiveness of the
Strategy for the Sustainable Use of Renewable Natural Resources, which encompasses
agriculture [57, 58, 59].
Since joining the EU agri-environmental policies have been strengthened. A new
agri-environmental support scheme for the period 2007-13 was approved by the EU
Commission in June 2007 as part of the 2007-13 Rural Development Strategy and Programme.
Changes in farming practices have brought various environmental benefits, such as low
tillage helping to reduce nutrient pollution through lowering rates of soil erosion, and
improvements in manure management leading to reduced nutrient loadings, ammonia
and greenhouse gas emissions. Improved manure management practices has been a factor
raising the efficiency of nutrient use, nevertheless, phosphorus use efficiency remains
lower than that of many OECD countries. Deterioration of biodiversity in farming
environments has continued, although there does appear to be some recent success in
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 291
increasing the area of extensive semi-natural grasslands, towards the goal of 60 000 ha
by 2010 [1]. But the trend toward greater sub-surface drainage has lead to the removal of
ditches, which has been harmful for biodiversity dependent on small scale habitats.
While further improvements in agri-environmental performance are likely someenvironmental concerns remain. Projections of the agricultural sector to 2013 suggest a
further contraction of sector, which is expected to lead to a further concentration of
production on fewer and larger farms, while productivity will increase [60]. Some
researchers consider there could be trade-offs between fewer but more concentrated and
intensive agricultural production and environmental quality, especially stemming from the
loss of semi-natural grasslands to non-agricultural uses [61, 62, 63]. Hence, a major
challenge facing Finnish policy makers is the conservation of semi-natural grazed
grasslands which are recognised as providing biodiversity and cultural landscape benefits.
The mid-term assessment of the Water Protection Targets concluded that even with theimplementation of agri-environmental measures the nutrient reduction targets for 2005 couldnot be reached, despite progress in lowering agricultural nutrient surpluses [7, 25]. As a
result of the 2005 target not being reached a new reduction target to 2015 was approved
in 2007, seeking to reduce nitrogen and phosphorus loads from agriculture by 30%
from 2002-05 levels. Moreover, the nutrients now stored in water bodies will continue to
deteriorate water quality for many years, suggesting that action may be required for their
recovery [1, 23], especially if Finland is to meet its international commitment to reduce
nutrient loadings into the Baltic Sea. Exemptions for farmers from energy and climatechange taxes act as disincentives to further limit on-farm energy consumption, improve
energy efficiency and reduce GHG emissions [18]. Given the continuing deterioration of
biodiversity for both flora and fauna [1], some researchers have noted that the uptake of
biodiversity conservation by farmers under agri-environmental schemes has been low and
the share of government agri-environmental expenditure (12%, between 2000 and 2003) is
too low to adequately improve agri-biodiversity [64]. While on the one hand peat
production and use of peatlands can have harmful impacts on biodiversity, GHG emissions
and water systems, they can on the other hand provide economic and social benefits. The
agricultural sector makes a positive contribution to meeting international environment
agreement commitments to reduce ammonia and greenhouse gas emissions. The contribution
of farming in cutting GHG emissions might be further enhanced with the cessation of the
agricultural use of peatlands, which potentially could decrease agricultural sector GHG
emissions by up to 10% [46].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008292
Figure 3.7.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-80 -40-60 -20 0 20
-14
-13
-12
-9
-65
-42
-12
0
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Finland
n.a.
n.a.
Variable Unit Finland OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index(1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
100 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–298 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 55 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 8 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–157 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–104 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 n.a. 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–5 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–922 –30 462
Figure 3.7.3. Nitrogen fluxes in the Paimionjoki river1 and agricultural nitrogen balances
1. The Paimionjoki river is situated in the main agricultural areaof Finland.
Source: Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry, Finland.
1 400
1 200
1 000
800
600
400
200
0
100
90
80
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
N flux
Kg total N flux/km2 of river Kg N balance/ha of agricultural land
N balance
Figure 3.7.4. Population trends of Finnish farmland butterflies in three ecological species groups
Source: Heliola, J., M. Kuussaari and I. Niininen (2007), “Results ofthe butterfly monitoring scheme in Finnish agricultural landscapesfor the year 2005”, Baptria, Vol. 32 (in press).
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300102623372
125
120
115
110
105
100
95
90
85
801999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006
Abundance index (1999 = 100)
Forest edge speciesGrassland species
Field margin species
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 293
Bibliography
[1] Agrifood Research Finland (2006), Finnish Agriculture and Rural Industries 2006, J. Niemi and J. Ahstedt(eds.), Economics Research Publications 106a, Helsinki, Finland, www.mtt.fi/english/publications/mtt_dp.html.
[2] Kuosmanen, T. and T. Sipiläinen (2004), On the anatomy of productivity growth: A decomposition of theFisher Ideal TFP index, Discussion Paper No. 2004:17, MTT Economic Research, Agrifood ResearchFinland, Helsinki, Finland, www.mtt.fi/english/publications/mtt_dp.html.
[3] Agrifood Research Finland (2005), Finnish Agriculture and Rural Industries 2005 – Ten Years in theEuropean Union, Niemi, J and J. Ahstedt (ed.), Economics Research Publications 105a, Helsinki,Finland, www.mtt.fi/english/publications/mtt_dp.html.
[4] Niemi, J. (2005), “The static welfare effects of the accession to the European Union on the Finnishagricultural markets”, Agricultural and Food Science, Vol. 14, pp. 224-235.
[5] Information Centre of the Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry, 2005 Yearbook of Farm Statistics,Helsinki, www.mmmtike.fi/en/index/statistics_information_services/publications.html.
[6] The Finnish response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicator Questionnaire, unpublished.
[7] Nikkola, E. and K. Tolonen (2006), “Tool for Monitoring and Evaluating the On-farm EnvironmentManagement and Nutrient Use on Finnish Cattle Farms”, in OECD, Agriculture and Water:Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[8] OECD (1995), Agricultural Policies, Markets and Trade in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Outlook 1995,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[9] Statistics Finland (2006), Finland’s Natural Resources and the Environment 2005, Helsinki, Finland,www.stat.fi/tk/tt/ymparisto_en.html.
[10] Kröger, L., J. Lankoski and A. Huhtala (2005), Review of the literature on Agri-environmental schemes inFinland, report to the EU Commission Sixth Framework Programme on Integrated tools to designand implement agro environmental schemes, web-based report, http://merlin.lusignan.inra.fr/ITAES/website/Publicdeliverables.
[11] Kaljonen, M. (2006), “Co-construction of agency and environmental management. The case ofagri-environmental policy implementation at Finnish farms”, Journal of Rural Studies, Vol. 22,pp. 205- 216.
[12] Yliskylä-Peuralalahti, J. (2003), “Biodiversity – a new spatial challenge for Finnish agri-environmental policies?”, Journal of Rural Studies, Vol. 19, pp. 215-231.
[13] Kohonen, J.T. (2003), “Finnish strategies for reduction and control of effluents to the marineenvironment – Examples from agriculture, municipalities and industry”, Marine Pollution Bulletin,Vol. 47, pp. 162-168.
[14] Kröger, L. (2005), “Development of the Finnish agri-environmental policy as a learning process”,European Environment, Vol. 15, pp. 13-26.
[15] Hiltunen, M. (2004), Economic environmental policy instruments in Finland, Finnish EnvironmentInstitute, Helsinki, Finland, www.environment.fi/default.asp?node=6284&lan=EN.
[16] OECD (2005), Taxation and social security in agriculture, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr.
[17] Åkerman, M., M. Kaljonen and T. Peltola (2005), “Integrating environmental policies into localpractices: The politics of agri-environmental and energy policies in rural Finland”, LocalEnvironment, Vol. 10, No. 6, pp. 595-611.
[18] Vehmas, J. (2005), “Energy-related taxation as an environmental policy tool – the Finnishexperience 1990-2003”, Energy Policy, Vol. 33, pp. 2175-2182.
[19] Tattari, S. and S. Rekolainen (2006), “Soil Erosion in Finland”, in J. Boardman and J. Poesen (eds.),Soil Erosion in Europe, John Wiley, London, United Kingdom.
[20] Puustinen, M., S. Tattari, J. Koskiaho and J. Linjama (2007), “Influence of seasonal and annualhydrological variations on erosion and phosphorus transport from arable areas in Finland”, Soil andTillage Research, Vol. 93, Issue 1, pp. 44-55.
[21] Lankoski, J, M. Ollikainen and P. Uusitalo (2006), “No-till technology: benefits to farmers and theenvironment? Theoretical analysis and application to Finnish agriculture”, European Review ofAgricultural Economics, Vol. 33, No. 2, pp. 193-221.
[22] Lepistö, A., K. Granlund, P. Kortelainen and A. Räike (2006), “Nitrogen in river basins: Sources,retention in the surface waters and peatlands, and fluxes to estuaries in Finland”, Science of theTotal Environment, Vol. 365, pp. 238-259.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008294
[23] Ekholm, P. and S. Mitikka (2006), “Agricultural lakes in Finland: Current water quality and trends”,Environmental Monitoring and Assessment, Vol. 116, pp. 111-135.
[24] Laukkanen, M. and A. Huhtala (2006), Optimal management of a eutrophied coastal ecosystem: Balancingagricultural and municipal abatement measures, Agrifood Research Finland Discussion Paper No. 4,Helsinki, Finland, www.mtt.fi/english/publications/mtt_dp.html.
[25] Kohonen, J.T. (2003), “Finnish strategies for reduction and control of effluents to the marineenvironment – examples from agriculture, municipalities and industry”, Marine Pollution Bulletin,Vol. 47, pp. 162-168.
[26] Salo, T. and E. Turtola (2006), “Nitrogen balance as an indicator of nitrogen leaching in Finland”,Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 113, pp. 98-107.
[27] Virtanen, H. (2005), “Nitrogen and phosphorus balances on Finnish dairy farms”, Agricultural andFood Science, Vol. 14, pp. 166-180.
[28] Granlund, K., A. Räike, P. Ekholm, K. Rankinen and S. Rekolainen (2005), “Assessment of waterprotection targets for agricultural nutrient loading in Finland”, Journal of Hydrology, Vol. 304,pp. 251-260.
[29] Statistics Finland (2005), Finland’s Fourth National Communication under the United Nations FrameworkConvention on Climate Change, see the UNFCCC website at http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[30] Lankoski, J. and M. Ollikainen (2006), Bioenergy crop production and climate policies: A von Thunen modeland case of reed canary grass in Finland, unpublished manuscript, Department of Economics andManagement, Discussion Paper, No. 17, University of Helsinki, Finland, www.tiedekirjasto.helsinki.fi:8080/dspace/browse-date?top=1975%2F718.
[31] Kuussaari, M., J. Heliölä and M. Luoto (2004), “Farmland biodiversity indicators and monitoring inFinland”, in G. Gross (ed.), Developments in Strategic Landscape Monitoring for the Nordic Countries,Nordic Council of Ministers, Diverse Series Report, Nordic Council, Copenhagen, Denmark,www.ymparisto.fi/default.asp?contentid=198676&lan=en.
[32] Kuussaari, M. and J. Heliölä (2003), “National and regional level farmland biodiversity indicators inFinland”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[33] Pitkänen, M. and J. Tiainen (eds.) (2001), Biodiversity of agricultural landscapes in Finland, Birdlife FinlandConservation Series No. 3, Birdlife, Suomi, Finland, www.birdlife.fi/julkaisut/julkaisusarja/index.shtml.
[34] Ministry of the Environment (2005), Third National Report of Finland to the Convention on BiologicalDiversity, Secretariat to the Convention on Biological Diversity, Montreal, Canada, www.biodiv.org/reports/list.aspx?menu=chm.
[35] Agrifood Research Finland (2006), Genetic Resources – Securing Biodiversity, Helsinki, Finland,www.mtt.fi/english/research/plants/geneticres.pdf.
[36] Kivinen, S. (2005), “Regional distribution and biodiversity perspectives of Finnish grasslands”,Fennia, Vol. 183, Part 1, pp. 37-56.
[37] Rassi, P., A. Alanen, T. Kanerva and I. Mannerkoski (eds.) (2001), The 2000 Red List of Finnish Species, inFinnish with English summary, Finnish Environment Institute, Helsinki, Finland, www.ymparisto.fi/default.asp?contentid=179629&lan=en.
[38] Luoto, M., S. Rekolainen, J. Aakkula and J. Pykälä (2003), “Loss of plant species richness and habitatconnectivity in grasslands associated with agricultural change in Finland”, Ambio, Vol. 32, No. 7,pp. 447-452.
[39] Virkkala, R., M. Luoto and K. Rainlo (2004), “Effects of landscape composition on farmland and red-listed birds in boreal agricultural-forest mosaics”, Ecography, Vol. 27, pp. 273-284.
[40] Finnish Environment Institute, Monitoring of Butterflies in Finnish Agricultural Landscapes, websitedatabase on trends in butterfly and moth species, www.environment.fi/default.asp?node=17966&lan=en.
[41] Miettinen, A. and A. Huhtala (2005), Modelling environmental effects of agriculture: The case of organicrye and grey partridge, paper presented to the European Association of Agricultural Economists,24-27 August, Copenhagen, Denmark, http://agecon.lib.umn.edu/cgi-bin/view.pl.
[42] Hietala-Koivu, R., J. Lankoski and S. Tarmi (2004), “Loss of biodiversity and its social cost in anagricultural landscape”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 103, pp. 75-83.
[43] Hietala-Koivu, R. (2002), “Landscape and modernizing agriculture: a case study of three areas inFinland in 1954-1998”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 91, pp. 273-281.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 295
[44] Lankoski, J. (2005), “Alternative Approaches for Evaluating the Performance of Buffer Strip Policy inFinland”, in OECD, Evaluating Agri-environmental Policies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[45] Ma, M., S. Tarmi and J. Helenius (2002), “Revisiting the species-area relationship in a semi-naturalhabitat: floral richness in agricultural buffer zones in Finland”, Agriculture, Ecosystems andEnvironment, Vol. 89, pp. 137-148.
[46] Lehtonen, H., J. Peltola and M. Sinkkonen (2006), “Co-effects of climate policy and agriculturalpolicy on regional agricultural viability in Finland”, Agricultural Systems, Vol. 88, pp. 472-493.
[47] Vasander, H. (2006), “The use of mires for agriculture and forestry”, in Lindholm, T. and R. Heikkilä,Finland land of mires, pp. 173-178, Finnish Environment Institute, Helsinki, Finland, www.ymparisto.fi/default.asp?contentid=194173&lan=en.
[48] Takko, A. and H. Vasander (2004), “Socioeconomic aspects of commercial uses of peatlands inFinland”, Proceedings of the 12th International Peat Conference, Vol. 2, pp. 1313-1322.
[49] Luoto, M. and J. Pykälä (2003), “Decline of landscape-scale habitat and species diversity after theend of cattle grazing”, Journal of Nature Conservation, Vol. 11, pp. 171-178.
[50] Pykälä, J. (2005), “Plant species responses to cattle grazing in mesic semi-natural grassland”,Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 108, pp. 109-117.
[51] Pykälä, J., M. Luoto, R.K. Heikkinen and T. Kontula (2005), “Plant species richness and persistenceof rare plants in abandoned semi-natural grasslands in northern Europe”, Basic and Applied Ecology,Vol. 6, pp. 25-33.
[52] Pykälä, J. (2004), “Cattle grazing increases plant species richness of most species trait groups inmesic semi-natural grasslands”, Plant Ecology, Vol. 175, pp. 217-226.
[53] Pykälä, J. (2003), “Effects of restoration with cattle grazing on plant species composition andrichness of semi-natural grasslands”, Biodiversity and Conservation, Vol. 12, pp. 2211-2226.
[54] Pöyry, J., S. Lindgren, J. Salminen and M. Kuussaari (2005), “Responses of butterfly and moth speciesto restored cattle grazing in semi-natural grasslands”, Biological Conservation, Vol. 122, pp. 465-478.
[55] Pöyry, J., S. Lindgren, J. Salminen and M. Kuussaari (2004), “Restoration of butterfly and mothcommunities in semi-natural grasslands by cattle grazing”, Ecological Applications, Vol. 14, No. 6,pp. 1656-1670.
[56] Niemi, J. (ed.) (2006), Environmental Monitoring in Finland 2006-2008, Finnish Environment Institute,Helsinki, Finland, www.environment.fi/default.asp?node=19251&lan=en.
[57] Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry (2004), Indicators for renewable natural resources, Helsinki,Finland, www.mmm.fi/en/index/frontpage.html.
[58] Yli-Viikari, A. and R. Lemola (2005), “Usability of management indicators – Considerations from aFinnish perspective”, in OECD, Farm Management and the Environment: Developing Indicators for PolicyAnalysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[59] Yli-Viikari, A., H. Risku-Norja, V. Nuutinen, E. Heinonen, R. Hietala-koivu, E. Huusela-veistola,T. Hyvönen, J. Kantanen, S. Raussi, P. Rikkonen, A. Seppälä and E. Vehmasto (2002), Agri-environmental and rural development indicators – A proposal, Agrifood Research Reports 5, AgrifoodResearch Finland, Helsinki, Finland, www.mtt.fi/english/publications/mtt_dp.html.
[60] Lehtonen, H. and P. Pyykkönen (2005), Structural development of Finnish agriculture until 2013, Englishsummary only, Agrifood Research Working Papers No. 100, Agrifood Research Finland, Helsinki,Finland, www.mtt.fi/english/press/pressrelease.html.
[61] Lehtonen, H., J. Aakkula and P. Rikkonen (2005), “Alternative agricultural policy scenarios, sectormodelling and indicators: A sustainability assessment”, Journal of Sustainable Agriculture, Vol. 26,No. 4, pp. 63-93.
[62] Rikkonen, P. (2005), “Scenarios for future agriculture in Finland: a Delphi study among agri-foodsector stakeholders”, Agricultural and Food Science, Vol. 14, pp. 205-223.
[63] Lehtonen, H., M. Kuussaari, T. Hyvönen and J. Lankoski (2006), Performance of alternative policymeasures to increase biodiversity value of farmlands in Finland, unpublished paper, Agrifood ResearchFinland, Helsinki, Finland.
[64] Herzon, I. and M. Mikk (2007), “Farmers’ perceptions of biodiversity and their willingness toenhance it through agri-environment schemes: A comparative study from Estonia and Finland”,Journal of Nature Conservation, Vol. 15, pp. 10-25.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008296
3.8. FRANCE
3.8.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture is a significant player in the economy. Agri-food exports accounted for
around 13% of total exports, and primary agriculture for nearly 3% of GDP and 3% of
employment in 2003 (Figure 3.8.1). The volume of farm production increased slightly by 2%
over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, but purchased farm input use decreased for: pesticides
(–10%), although was subject to considerable annual fluctuation; inorganic nitrogen
fertilisers (–9%) and phosphate fertilisers (–46%); direct on-farm energy consumption (–9%),
and the area farmed declined by nearly 3% (Figures 3.8.2, 3.8.3 and 3.8.4).
France has four broad and highly diverse agro-ecosystems. Northern France is typified
by large-scale farming, of both crops and livestock; the west and central regions are
predominantly mixed farming regions with grassland and cropping; the south is typically
characterised by farming methods influenced by the Mediterranean climate; and the
Alpine regions combine mountain farming interspersed with semi-natural areas.
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP), with support
also provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU15
agriculture has declined from 39% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04 (as
measured by the OECD Producer Support Estimate). This compares to the OECD average
of 30% [1]. Nearly 70% of EU15 farm support is output and to a lesser extent input linked,
but this share was 98% in the mid-1980s. EU and national budgetary support to French
farmers is was over EUR 12 (USD 11) billion per annum in the period 2002-04, of which 82%
is funded by the EU [2].
Figure 3.8.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: France
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3001288224831. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2003.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
54
14
97
2.0
17
3
3
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 297
National expenditure on agri-environmental programmes increased over the 1990s, and
now accounts for 15% of total national agricultural expenditure [2]. The National Rural
Development Plan aimed over 2000-06 to promote: diversified cropping patterns; crop
rotation; and sustainable farming practices, through providing payments to especially
encourage, for example, extensive management of pastures, hedge maintenance, and
conversion of arable land to grassland [3]. Also, support is provided for integrated farm
management; and conversion payments for organic farming, which occupied nearly 2% of
agricultural land and increased fivefold between 1996 and 2003 [4, 5]. A programme to
control water pollution from livestock effluents covers a maximum of 60% of the costs of
constructing manure and slurry storage facilities, as well as all the costs resulting from
improving production practices. This programme covers about 50 000 farmers and
amounts to EUR 1.28 (USD 1.28) billion over 2000-06, a nine-fold increase since the
early 1990s [6]. Support has been provided to voluntary initiatives, such as Ferti-Mieux, to
encourage improved farm nutrient management, but this support was ended in 2003 [7, 8].
Pollution taxes are levied on nitrates for large livestock producers, based on emission
estimates; and on pesticide sales relative to toxicity [leading to pesticide producers paying
pollution taxes of EUR 40 (USD 50) million in 2004], while products containing atrazine
were banned in 2002.
Farming is subject to economy-wide environmental and taxation measures, andinternational environmental agreements. A diesel tax concession (about one-seventh of the
normal rate) is provided to farmers, worth about EUR 950 (USD 1 190) million annually in
terms of budget revenue forgone 2004-06 [1]. Irrigation is supported through subsidised
infrastructure capital costs (40% to 85%), equal to around EUR 26 (USD 32) million in 2006,
and reduced water charges (about one-fifteenth of household charges) [1, 9, 10].
Commitments under international environmental agreements, such as lowering nutrient
loadings (into Lake Geneva, the Rhine, and the North Sea), and ammonia emissions
(Gothenburg Protocol) also affect farming.
3.8.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
One of the key agri-environmental challenges concerns water pollution. Water pollution
is an issue given high priority by public opinion [11]. Meeting the EU Nitrate Directive, as well
as the requirements of international environmental agreements related to nutrient
loadings in coastal water and ammonia emissions, pose a considerable challenge. The
overall intensity of farm input use and land use changes are a source of biodiversity stress,
while soil erosion and competition between agriculture and other water users are further
concerns in some regions.
Although very much localised, soil erosion is increasing in some regions. The off-farm
impacts of soil erosion are high, with over 5 500 catastrophic events and 34 300 buildings
damaged between 1985 and 1995, as well as adverse impacts on roads and aquatic
ecosystems [12]. The main areas affected by erosion are the Northwest, through intensive
agriculture; and the Rhone valley and the Southwest, where vineyards and spring crops cover
large areas [13, 14]. In the Northwest, reduction of crop diversity, ploughing up of grasslands,
and an increase in soils left bare over winter, have caused increased erosion and associated
problems such as muddy flows, turbid drinking water, and more frequent flooding through
soil sediment filling water channels [7, 15, 16]. In other regions, erosion is aggravated by high
rainfall and steep slopes, or by urbanisation and road construction [15, 16].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008298
Water pollution from agriculture remains important. Pollution from industry and
households has largely stabilised [7, 15, 17]. Agriculture contributes almost 75% of nitrate
and 22% of phosphorus loadings into surface water. Farming is also a major source of
groundwater pollution [9], and pesticide contamination of water bodies is widespread.
Water pollution is especially important in the North and West [9]. In Brittany, for example,
by 2006 less than 1% of inhabitants received water in excess of European Nitrate Standards
part of the time. This pollution is associated with high animal stocking densities and
intensive use of fertilisers [18]. In 2003, 8-9% of the population were supplied water whose
content exceeded the pesticide standard at least once. For coastal waters (the English
Channel – La Manche – the North Sea and Brittany) farming is the main cause of
eutrophication and detection of pesticides is common [7]. Agriculture’s share of the water
pollution tax was only 4% in 1998 [17]. Over 1997-2002 farmers paid 1% of water pollution
and withdrawal charges to Water Agencies, while receiving 10% of the Agencies’
investment aid [15].
Declining agricultural nutrient surpluses are reducing the pressure on water quality.Nutrient surpluses have declined over the period 1990 to 2004, notably for phosphorus, and
are below the OECD and EU15 averages expressed in terms of surplus nutrient intensity per
hectare of agricultural land (Figures 3.8.2 and 3.8.4). But while France adopted the EU Nitrates
Directive in 1993, given the lack of progress in reducing agricultural water pollution the area
of Nitrate Vulnerable Zones (NVZs) was extended in 1999. In 2002, in response to a ruling by the
European Court of Justice that France had contravened the Directive, the area of NVZs were
further expanded, especially to control eutrophication of La Manche (the Channel) and the
North Sea, but by 2007 the NVZ area was expected to be stable [15]. Two-thirds of the nitrogen
discharged into La Manche from the River Seine is of agricultural origin [15].
While overall there has been a downward trend in pesticide use, water contaminationappears to be widespread and is a cause of concern. Since 1990 although there was a
significant annual fluctuation in pesticide use (Figure 3.8.3), the frequency of application,
expressed as the average number of approved doses applied annually per hectare of
cropland, between 1993-94 and 2000-01 increased by 10%, although information for other
crop years is required to determine a long term trend. In 2002 80% of surface water and 57%
of groundwater samples contained pesticides; 40% of surface water and 21% of
groundwater had levels requiring decontamination for drinking purposes; and almost 7%
of water contained a level of pesticides excluding its use for drinking purposes [17, 19].
Between 1996 and 2000, highly persistent pesticides, such as DDT, lindane, and their
derivates, were found in many monitoring points along the coast, despite the ban on their
use being in place for several decades [7, 19].
Agriculture’s use of water has risen, heightening competition between different waterusers in some regions (Figures 3.8.2 and 3.8.4). The area of irrigated land increased by
around 480 000 hectares between 1990-92 and 2001-03, from 5% to 9% of the total
agricultural area. This was due to changing cropping patterns, especially the switch from
horticultural crops to maize, soya beans and sunflowers, linked to CAP support raising
incentives to use irrigation water [10, 20]. Farming accounts for about 14% of total water use
(2001-03), with its share in groundwater use increasing from around 10% in the mid-1980s
to 17% by the mid-1990s, compared to stable national usage [21]. In some water scarce
regions, where agriculture’s share of total water use is higher, there are growing conflicts
for access to water resources between different users (farmers, urban, industrial); and over
the maintenance of water flows for aquatic ecosystems [22].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 299
Agricultural ammonia emissions have remained virtually unchanged since 1990.Ammonia emissions from agriculture, which account for 97% of total ammonia emissions,
decreased by 0.3% between 1990-92 and 2001-03 (Figures 3.8.2 and 3.8.3). Total ammonia
emissions by 2001-03 (768 000 tonnes) were below the 2010 target (780 000 tonnes) agreed
by France under the Gothenburg Protocol, being one of only a few EU15 countries to meet its
Gothenburg target at this stage. France has now stopped use of the fungicide methylbromide in the primary agriculture sector, but it is still used in treating timber.
Agriculture is contributing to lowering national greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions. Farming
contributes 17% (2002-04) of total GHG emissions, but there has been an 8% reduction over
the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figure 3.8.2), compared to stability of emissions in the rest of
the economy [23]. Agriculture contributes to carbon storage, and together with forestry, the
soil carbon pool is the equivalent of 5% of total GHG emissions [24], thus helping to reduce
GHG abatement costs [25]. Over the 1990s the capacity of agricultural soils to store carbon
may have declined [5]. The expansion in agricultural biomass production for renewableenergy can also help to lower GHG emissions. While this source of energy is growing rapidly
its share in total energy consumption, however, remains less than 1%, and in transport fuel
consumption less than 2% [15, 26, 27, 28]. Meanwhile, agricultural energy efficiency is
improving, with a slight rise in the volume of farm production over the period 1990-92
to 2002-04 compared to a 9% decline in direct on-farm energy consumption (Figure 3.8.2).
Agricultural land use changes have had a mixed impact on biodiversity and landscapes.Agriculture occupies nearly 55% of the total land area, although the area farmed declined
by nearly 3% between 1990-92 and 2002-04 (Figure 3.8.2). Substantial areas of farmland are
classified by the Ministry of the Environment as areas of special importance for wildlife
(ZNIEFF areas), with 24% classified as having a very “high nature” value and 36% classified
as having “considerable biodiversity potential” [7, 15]. Although the overall impact, either
positive or negative, is unclear, key changes in farmland use from a biodiversity
perspective since 1990, have included the net conversion of farmland to forest and the
conversion of wetlands to cropland. Almost 3 000 hectares of wetlands was converted
annually to agricultural use between 2000-03, and there was a fourfold increase in the
fallow area to over a million hectares by 2003 [29]. The area of farm hedges have increased
from 360 000 to 610 000 hectares between 1990 and 2002 [29], partly because 15-20% of
national hedges (in linear terms) are covered under hedge restoration schemes [3].
Agricultural activities are a pressure on the conservation of certain wild species.Farmland ecosystems contain the largest number of France’s endangered species [15], and
between 1989 and 2003 national bird populations declined by 3%, compared to a 25%
reduction for birds using farmed habitats, although populations recovered slightly in 2004
and 2005 (Figure 3.8.3) [5, 15]. In 2000 the European Court of Justice found France had not
properly implemented the EU Bird Directive, its network of Special Protection Areas for birds
being the smallest share of the national land area in the EU15 [15]. Amphibians, reptiles
and invertebrates, including bees, have been adversely affected by farm intensification
such as the removal of small habitats [5, 30] and the use of farm chemicals, including
eutrophication of aquatic habitats [15]. Biodiversity and landscapes may have also been
adversely affected by the net conversion of pasture to arable land (Figure 3.8.3) [31],
especially since 1992, and the switch to area based farm payments [32].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008300
Overall, according to the Ministry of Agriculture, the diversity of farmed landscapes has beengreatly reduced. This has largely been due to the standardisation of farming practices;
rationalisation of production systems; and enlargement of field sizes; while there has been
encroachment on farming landscapes from urbanisation. Recent evidence suggests, however,
that the heterogeneity of farmed landscapes might be increasing [33], although livestock
herding and pasture areas in mountain regions have declined to the detriment of landscapes
and biodiversity [7], despite support programmes to maintain these areas [15, 34].
3.8.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall agri-environmental performance has been mixed. While agricultural activities
are a key source of water pollution, decreasing levels of nutrient surpluses and pesticides
are lowering pressure on the environment. But in the north and west regions, where the
intensity of farming is high and production has risen, problems of soil erosion and water
and air pollution are acute. Irrigated farming, that in the past was concentrated in
Mediterranean regions, is now well developed in the south-west, central and Rhone Valley
regions, increasing pressure on water resources which can damage aquatic ecosystems.
The overall intensity of farming practices and land use changes are damaging biodiversity,
with reductions in farm bird populations and loss of grasslands to arable crops. However,
the efficiency of purchased input use has improved, with an increase in the volume of farm
production at the same time as a reduction in fertiliser, pesticide and energy use [5, 15]. In
addition, agricultural greenhouse gas emissions have been lowered, and renewable energy
produced from agricultural biomass expanded.
Agri-environmental monitoring and evaluation is being strengthened [15, 35]. Monitoring
of nutrients and pesticides in water bodies is well developed, although agricultural
pollution from endocrine disrupters, antibiotics and pathogens are poorly understood [15].
An indicator of pesticide use pressure has been established under the 2006-09
Interministerial Plan for the Reduction of Pesticide Risks. Agricultural land use information is
being further improved [36, 37]. Data on trends in agricultural water use are limited, but,
since 2000, irrigators without a water meter and withdrawal licence no longer receive CAP
support [15]. Monitoring of soil erosion [12], soil organic stocks, biodiversity and farmed
cultural landscapes need strengthening, while estimates of the environmental costs of
agricultural water pollution would be informative for policy makers [17].
Recent policy changes may improve performance. By the end of 2003 nearly 40% of farmers
and 28% of agricultural land were included under agri-environmental measures [3].
Provisions under EU Agenda 2000 and the 2003 CAP reforms will involve, from 2005/06, the use
of cross compliance targeted at farming practices intended to benefit the environment, such
as: maintaining grass strips; not burning straw and crop residues; using rotations;
monitoring irrigation water; and enforcing a set of statutory minimum agri-environmental
practices [3, 30, 31]. From 2003 a new regulation on natural risks delineates areas of erosion
risk, where farmers and land owners are obliged to apply soil protection measures against
erosion [12].
In terms of reducing water pollution, payments to farmers are now conditional onrespecting the EU Nitrates Directive, with improved fertiliser management practices already
observed and likely to further reduce nutrient surpluses. From 2007 with the end of the
programme on containing agricultural pollution, support from Water Agencies to farmers
will be redirected to support for environmentally beneficial practices instead of support
for investments. Starting in 2008, a new tax system will be applied to nitrogen and
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 301
phytosanitary products leading to an increase in the number of livestock farms taxed. The
adoption of a National Biodiversity Strategy in 2004, which includes agriculture, could help
toward improved conservation. A biofuel production scheme from 2005 aims to raise the share
of biofuels in transport fuels to nearly 6% by 2010, through production support and fuel tax
reductions. Biomass and animal waste used for energy generation already benefit from
higher tariffs into the national grid [26].
But many environmental issues still need attention. To comply with the EU Water Framework
Directive further effort will be required to curb agricultural nutrient pollution [3, 15, 17].
Agricultural water pollution is imposing a cost on society in terms of treating drinking water
supplies to meet nutrient and pesticide standards; and also causing harm to aquatic
ecosystems. Subsidised water pricing for irrigation does not provide incentives to conserve
water resources. Adverse impacts on biodiversity have been partly reduced through
agri-environmental measures in grassland and mixed farming regions [3], but more effort will
be required if France is to improve its performance under the EU’s Bird and Habitat Directives and
reduce threats to habitats and wild species [15]. Agriculture has succeeded in reducing GHGemissions and energy use, and increased renewable energy production, but concessions on fuel
used by farmers provide a disincentive to improve energy efficiency, and help further reduce
greenhouse gas emissions.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008302
Figure 3.8.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-80 -40-60 -20 0 20
-8
0
n.a.
-5
-9
-10
-72
-18
-3
2
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD FranceVariable Unit France OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index(1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
102 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–809 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 54 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 4 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–9 750 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–297 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
–225 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 n.a. 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–2 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–8 169 –30 462
Figure 3.8.3. Trends in key agri-environmental indicators
1. Index 1990 = 100.
Source: OECD Secretariat.
130
120
110
100
90
80
70
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
Index 1990-92 = 100
Pesticide use (tonnes active ingredients)
Agricultural ammonia (1 000 tonnes)
Permanent pasture area (1 000 hectares)
Farmland birds (population estimates)1
Figure 3.8.4. Trends in key agri-environmental indicators
1. Index 1999-2001 = 100.
Source: OECD Secretariat.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300136632603
140
120
100
80
60
40
20
0
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
Index 1990-92 = 100
Gross phosphorus balance (tonnes)
Gross nitrogen balance (tonnes)
Agriculture production volume1
Total water use (million m3)
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 303
Bibliography
[1] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[2] Ministère de l’Agriculture, de l’Alimentation, de la Pêche et des Affaires Rurales, Direction desAffaires Financières (2004), Les Concours publics à l’agriculture en 2003 : Projet de loi de financespour 2005, Paris, France www.agriculture.gouv.fr.
[3] Baschet, J.F. (2005), “Evaluation of the Agri-environmental Measures Implemented in Francefrom 2000 to 2002 under the CTE Farming Contracts Scheme”, in OECD, Evaluating Agri-environmentalPolicies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[4] Haring, A. M., S. Dabbert, J. Aurbacher; B. Bichler; C. Eichert; D. Gambelli; N. Lampkin; F. Offermann;S. Olmos, J. Tuson and R. Zanoli (2004), Impact of CAP measures on environmentally friendly farming systems:Status quo, analysis and recommendations – The case of organic farming, report prepared for the EuropeanCommission, Brussels, Belgium, http://europa.eu.int/comm/environment/agriculture/studies.htm.
[5] Institut Français de l’Environnement (IFEN) (2003), 45 indicateurs de développement durable : unecontribution de l’IFEN, Études et travaux, No. 41, Orléans, France, www.ifen.fr/publications/ET/et41.htm.
[6] Dobbs, T.L., G. Nguyen, S.K. Betramsen and B. Legagneux (2003), French Quality and Eco-labellingSchemes: Do They Also Benefit the Environment?, paper prepared for presentation at the AmericanAgricultural Economics Association Annual Meeting, Montreal, Canada, 27-30 July, http://agecon.lib.umn.edu/cgi-bin/view.pl.
[7] IFEN (2002), L’environnement en France, édition 2002, Orléans, France, www.ifen.fr/publications/dernieres.htm.
[8] European Commission (2002), Implementation of Council Directive 91/676/EEC concerning the protectionof waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources – Syntheses from year 2000 MemberStates reports, Brussels, Belgium, http://europa.eu.int/comm/environment/pubs/water.htm.
[9] IFEN (2004), L’état des eaux souterraines en France, Études et travaux, No. 43, Orléans, France,www.ifen.fr/publications/dernieres.htm.
[10] Rieu, T. (2006), “Water Pricing for Agriculture between Cost Recovery and Water Conservation:Where do we Stand in France?”, in OECD, Water and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[11] Douguet, J.M. and M. O’Connor (2003), “Maintaining the integrity of the French terroir: a study ofcritical natural capital in its cultural context”, Ecological Economics, Vol. 44, pp. 233-254.
[12] Auzet, A.V., Y. Le Bissonnais and V. Souchère (2006), “France”, in J. Boardman, J. and J. Poesen (eds.),Soil Erosion in Europe, John Wiley, London, United Kingdom.
[13] Le Bissonnais, Y., J. Thorette, C. Bardet and J. Daroussin (2002), L’Érosion hydrique des sols en France,IFEN and INRA, Orléans, France, http://gissol.orleans.inra.fr.
[14] Le Bissonnais, Y., C. Montier, M. Jamagne; J. Daroussin and D. King (2001), “Mapping erosion risk forcultivated soil in France”, Catena, Vol. 46, pp. 207-220.
[15] OECD (2005), Environmental Performance Review of France, Paris, France.
[16] Souchère, V., C. King, N. Dubreuil, V. Lecomte-Morel, Y. Le Bissonnais and M. Chalat (2003),“Grassland and crop trends : role of the European Union Common Agricultural Policy andconsequences for runoff and soil erosion”, Environmental Science and Policy, Vol. 6, pp. 7-16.
[17] OECD (2003), Economic Surveys: France, Paris, France.
[18] Chapelle, C. (2003), “Encore trop d’engrais azotés et d’effluents d’élevage”, Agreste Primeur, No. 123,Ministère de l’Agriculture, de l’Alimentation, de la Pêche et des Affaires Rurales, Paris, France,www.agreste.agriculture.gouv.fr/.
[19] IFEN (2004), Les pesticides dans les eaux (with English text “Pesticides in Water”), Sixième bilan annuel,Données 2002 (Sixth annual report, 2002 data), Orléans, France, www.ifen.fr/publications/dernieres.htm.
[20] Institute for European Environmental Policy (2000), The environmental impacts of irrigation in theEuropean Union, report to the Environment Directorate of the European Commission, Brussels,Belgium, http://europa.eu.int/comm/environment/pubs/studies.htm#e.
[21] OECD, Environmental Data Compendium, various editions, Paris, France.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008304
[22] Bontemps, C., S. Couture and P. Favard (2001), Is irrigation water demand really convex?, paperpresented at the Annual Meeting of the American Agricultural Economics Association, Chicago,5-8 August, http://agecon.lib.umn.edu/cgi-bin/view.pl.
[23] UNFCCC (2003), France: Report on the in-depth review of the third national communication of France,Secretariat to the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change, Bonn, Germany, http://unfccc.int/documentation/documents/advanced_search/items/3594.php?such=j&symbol="/IDR"#beg.
[24] Arrouays, D., J. Balesdent, J.C. Germon, P.A. Jayet, J.F. Soussana, P. Stengel (eds.) (2002), Contributionà la lutte contre l’effet de serre : Stocker du carbone dans les sols agricoles de France ? (Summary availablein English), Institut National de la Recherche Agronomique (INRA) à la demande du ministère del’Écologie et du Développement durable, http://w3.inra.fr/les_recherches/publications_et_ressources/publications.
[25] De Cara, S. and P.A. Jayet (2000), “Emissions of greenhouse gases from agriculture: theheterogeneity of abatement costs in France”, European Review of Agricultural Economics, Vol. 27,No. 3, pp. 281-303.
[26] IEA (2004), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – France 2004 Review, Paris, France.
[27] Rozakis, S. and J.C. Sourie (2005), “Microeconomic modelling of biofuel system in France todetermine tax exemption policy under uncertainty”, Energy Policy, Vol. 33, pp. 171-182.
[28] ADEME (2004), Des bioproduits pour l’agriculture, Agence de l’Environnement et de la Maîtrise del’Énergie, Angers, France, www.ademe.fr/partenaires/agrice/htdocs/actus03.asp.
[29] French response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicators Questionnaire, unpublished.
[30] Le Cœur, D.; J. Baudry, F. Burel and C. Thenail (2002), “Why and how we should study field boundarybiodiversity in an agrarian landscape context”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 89,pp. 23-40.
[31] Féedoroff, É., J.F. Ponge, F. Dubs, F. Fernández-González and P. Lavelle (2005), “Small-scale response ofplant species to land-use intensification”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 105, pp. 283-290.
[32] European Commission (2004), Biodiversity Action Plan for Agriculture: Implementation Report,Agriculture Directorate-General, Brussels, Belgium.
[33] Slak, M.F. and A. Lee (2003), “Indicators of Landscape Dynamics: Incipient land cover changes”, inOECD, Agricultural Impacts on Landscapes: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[34] Mottet, A., S. Ladet, N. Coqué and A. Gibon (2006), “Agricultural land-use change and its drivers inmountain landscapes: A case study in the Pyrenees”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment,Vol. 114, pp. 296-310.
[35] Loyat, J., P. Bossard, N. Pingault, J. Peuzin, E. Pointrineau and J.L. Verrel (2005), “Farm ManagementIndicators, Agriculture and Territory: A French Perspective”, in OECD, Farm Management and theEnvironment: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[36] Gallego, J. (ed.) (2002), Building Agro Environmental Indicators: Focusing on the European area FrameSurvey, Joint Research Centre, European Commission, Ispra, Italy, http://agrienv.jrc.it/publications/.
[37] Han, K.S., J.L. Champeaux and J.L. Roujean (2004), “A land cover classification product over France at1 km resolution using SPOT4/VEGETATION data”, Remote Sensing of Environment, Vol. 94, pp. 52-66.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 305
3.9. GERMANY
3.9.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture plays only a minor role in the German economy. The sector currently
contributes about 1.1% to GDP and 2.3% to employment (Figure 3.9.1). Overall the volume of
farm production declined slightly over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, with lower livestock
production (–6%) but increasing crop output (+13%). The intensity of agricultural
production appears to be diminishing with farm input use declining more rapidly than
production. There has been a decrease over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 in the use of
inorganic nitrogen (–6%) and phosphate fertilisers (–49%), pesticides (–11%) and direct
on-farm energy consumption (–20%) (Figure 3.9.2).
Since German reunification in 1990, changes in the farming sectors of the Old Länder(former West Germany) and the New Länder (former East Germany) have significantly differed.In the New Länder farming contracted sharply following unification, with farm
employment falling to 20% of its 1989 level by the early 1990s [1]. Old Länder farming is
dominated by livestock, raising over 75% of the nation’s cattle, sheep and pigs. Farm size in
the Old Länder is about 30 hectares compared to 200 hectares on average in the New
Länder. By contrast in the New Länder crops dominate and farming is more capital
intensive [2].
Agriculture is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP), withsupport also provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU
farmers has declined from 39% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04 (as
measured by the OECD Producer Support Estimate). This compares to the OECD average
Figure 3.9.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Germany
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3001573157081. Data refer to the year 2001.2. Data refer to the period 2001-03.3. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
49
3
1
6
1
2
90 100
95
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions2
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP3
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008306
of 30%. Nearly 70% of EU farm support under the Agenda 2000 was output and input linked,
falling from over 98% in the mid-1980s [3]. Budgetary support to German farmers is
currently EUR 8 billion per annum of which about EUR 5 billion per annum is funded by the
Länder. Around a quarter of budgetary expenditure is for less-favoured areas and
agri-environmental measures [3, 4].
Expenditure on agri-environmental programmes in Germany has risen substantially andis largely administered at the Länder level. The spending on agri-environmental measures is
mainly aimed at providing payments to farmers for environmentally beneficial farming
practices, such as: reducing water pollution; enhancing biodiversity conservation; and
promoting organic farming [5, 6]. There are also regulatory measures that enforce certain
environmental friendly farming practices including those concerning fertiliser application
and livestock densities [7, 8], while the 1998 Federal Soil Protection Act requires farmers to
adopt soil conservation practices [9]. Organic farming accounted for 4.7% of farmland
in 2005 (Figure 3.9.3) [2, 10]. To encourage organic farming, under the Federal Organic Farming
Scheme EUR 16 million was provided in 2007 and EUR 10 million per annum will be provided
from 2008 until 2010 [3].
Agriculture is affected by a number of economy-wide environmental and taxationmeasures, and international environmental agreements. Farmland in nature conservation
areas is exempt from property tax [1]. Farmers were also provided an 80% exemption on the
standard rate of tax on fuels, equivalent to EUR 420 million of budget revenue forgone
in 2006 [1, 3, 11, 12]; although this exemption was reduced to 40% in 2005 [11]. From 2003 a
reduced electricity tax rate was also provided to farmers of EUR 12.30/Megawatt hour
(MWh). This compares with the full rate of EUR 20.50/MWh for other users [13]. Under the
Renewable Energy Act, electricity grid operators are obliged to purchase electricity using a
differentiated feed-in tariff. Biofuels have tax exemptions and support is provided for the
construction of biomass installations for heat production. An Action Plan to reduce
ammonia emissions from agriculture was launched in 2003, aiming to lower ammonia
emissions relative to 1990 levels by about 25% by 2010 [3]. Farming is also affected by
commitments under international environmental agreements, in particular, the reduction of
nitrate pollution into the Northeast Atlantic (OSPAR Convention) and the Baltic Sea (HELCOM
Convention), and ammonia emissions under the Gothenburg Protocol [1, 14]. A federal
ammonia reduction programme was established in 2003 including several measures
exceeding substantially requirements of the both the EU and the Gothenburg Protocol.
3.9.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Two key environmental concerns related to farming include water pollution, especially forareas where there is intensive livestock production, and the interaction of farming withbiodiversity. Other environmental issues of importance to agriculture include ammonia
and greenhouse gas emissions, soil erosion and land use. Increased attention is being paid
to developing agriculture’s potential to supply biomass feedstock for renewable energy
production.
Agriculture as the major land using activity accounts for around 50% of land use. Despite
near zero population growth, pressure on land resources is intense. This is largely because
of high population density and also because demand for environmental conservation, as
expressed through public opinion surveys, remains high, especially for biodiversity and
landscape [1]. A downturn in the economy, however, has seen a decrease in public priority
given to environmental issues compared to the early 1990s [1]. Agricultural use of national
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 307
water resources is small, a share of about 3% (2001-03), reflecting the minor role of irrigated
agriculture, the abandonment of irrigation facilitates in the New Länder following
reunification, and underlying climatic conditions. However, agriculture has been adversely
impacted by the growing incidence and severity of floods over the 1990s [1].
Soil erosion and compaction are a problem in some regions, but overall soil quality is ingood condition. Soil erosion rates reveal considerable differences between regions. [9]. The
extent of the problem concerning soil compaction is not clear due to the lack of coherent
monitoring [15, 16].
Pollution of water from agriculture declined over the 1990s, but remains a concern. With
marked reductions in both agricultural nutrient surpluses and improper pesticide use, the
pressure from agriculture on water pollution has been reduced. But as point sources of water
pollution (i.e. industrial and urban sources) have been drastically reduced over
the 1990s [17, 18], agriculture accounts for a growing share but lower absolute quantity of
water pollution, estimated at nearly 60% of nitrogen and 50% of phosphorus discharges in
surface water [1, 2]. While reductions of nutrient surpluses have been significant, the decrease
in nutrient loadings into the Baltic and Northern Atlantic has been smaller [1, 18, 19]. This
reflects the time lags between the physical reductions in soil nutrient loadings and the effects
showing up in lower discharges in water bodies, which are particularly pronounced for
phosphorous [1, 19].
The reduction in agricultural nutrient surpluses over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 wasamongst the largest in the EU15. The closure of many livestock operations in the New
Länder following reunification and greater efficiency in the use of inorganic fertilisers
(i.e. crop production rose by 13% compared to a 6 % reduction in inorganic nitrogen
fertiliser use and 49% for phosphate fertiliser over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04), has led to
a significant reduction in nutrient surpluses. Nationally, however, average absolute levels
of nitrogen surpluses per hectare remain appreciably above the OECD and EU15 averages,
but not for phosphorus, although there is considerable regional variation in nutrient
surpluses (Figure 3.9.2). For areas where livestock are concentrated (mainly in the North
West and South East) nitrogen surpluses are more than double the national average [20].
Reduction of pesticide use has lowered the risk of water pollution (Figure 3.9.2). Although,
certain active substances have been regulated since the 1990s, they are still found above
the limit stipulated by the Drinking Water Ordinance of 0.1 μg/l in water bodies, but with a
decreasing trend. Pesticide risk indicators show that over the 1990s the risk to the
environment (mainly fauna and algae) from herbicide use has declined, while for some
fungicides and insecticides the risks have increased [1]. Farmers appear to have improved
their efficiency of pesticide use as the volume of crop output rose by 10% while pesticide
use fell by 11% over the 1990s.
Air pollution from farming activities showed a significant reduction over the period 1990
to 2004. Agricultural ammonia emissions decreased by 10% from 1990-92 to 2001-03, largely
because of a decline in livestock numbers, with agriculture contributing about 95% of
national total ammonia emissions. Germany has agreed to cut total ammonia emissions to
550 000 tonnes by 2010 under the Gothenburg Protocol and by 2001-03 emissions totalled
608 000 tonnes, so a further 11% cut will be required to meet the target.
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions fell by 11% over the period 1990-92to 2002-04, largely due to the decrease in livestock numbers, fertiliser use, and energy use
(Figure 3.9.2) [21]. But the decrease in national total GHGs was greater at 14%, while the
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008308
German target for total emissions under the EU Burden Sharing Agreement towards
the 2008-12 Kyoto Protocol is a 21% reduction. To some extent agricultural GHG emissions
are offset by agricultural soils being a major sink for carbon, with an estimated 7 billion
tons stored in the first 30 cm of soil [2]. Support through the Renewable Energy Act is
encouraging a rapid expansion of agricultural biomass as a feedstock to produce biofuels
and generate heat and electricity (Figure 3.9.4). The current contribution to total fuel and
electricity supplies is under 1%; and nearly 4% for heating [22, 23].
Agricultural use of chemicals and land use changes have harmed wild species andhabitats, but conservation of farm genetic resources led to some improvement. A major cause
of decline in wild plant species has been attributed to farming, although recently the loss
of plant species has slowed [1, 24]. Fauna, especially birds, show a similar trend with
farming seen as a major threat to 40% of “Important Bird Areas” [21]. Grassland habitats are
important to some flora and fauna, and efforts are underway to conserve them, for
example extensive grassland [1, 24, 25]. But the area of permanent pasture declined by –8%
over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 with some of this land converted to crop use, although
since 2005 measures have been introduced to limit such conversion. Erosion of agricultural
genetic resource diversity for both crops and livestock has remained constant or improved
slightly over the past decade. Increasing policy efforts are targeted to safeguard genetic
resources [1, 26, 27].
Concerns for landscape conservation and flood control management are related to thedecline of the area farmed. The agricultural land area declined by about 2% from 1990-92
to 2002-04 (in 2002 about 105 hectares/day was converted from agricultural to other land
uses). At the same time, there is evidence of public demand for protecting cultural heritage
in some agricultural landscapes, such as conservation of hedgerows [28], but the extent
and trends in agriculture’s impact on landscapes is unknown [29]. The Federal Government
is seeking to reduce the rate of conversion of agricultural and forest land to other uses [1].
3.9.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall pressure on the environment from agricultural activities has declined since 1990.Much of this improvement is due to the marked reduction in purchased farm input use
relative to the volume of agricultural production, especially crop production, which rose
since 1990 because of the adoption of improved varieties and farming methods. Also, the
contraction of the farm sector in the New Länder following reunification has reduced
pressure on the environment. Despite these improvements the absolute levels of agricultural
water pollutants remains high and national (e.g. EU Nitrates Directive) and international
targets (e.g. OSPAR and HELCOM Conventions) have not been met to their full extent, which also
applies to ammonia emissions in terms of meeting the Gothenburg Protocol targets. In
addition, adverse impacts from agriculture on biodiversity persist, although some
improvement is evident in the conservation of agricultural genetic resources.
Monitoring and evaluation of agri-environmental trends has been strengthened. Where
Germany has reporting obligations under international environmental agreements, such
as the OSPAR and HELCOM Conventions, data availability are satisfactory. However,
information on the impacts of agriculture on soil erosion, biodiversity, landscapes and
flood management control is weak, and there is no legal requirement to collect pesticide
use data, which are only estimates [30].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 309
Recent strengthening of agri-environmental policies may lead to further improvements inagri-environmental performance. New provisions under Agenda 2000 and the 2003 CAP
reforms, however, are expected to contribute to reducing environmentally adverse impacts
as they reduce support linked to production, and strengthen the use of cross compliance.
This is reinforced by a range of environmental measures at the Länder level and by targets
over the next decade, such as reducing water pollution [1]. These measures have
encouraged application of sustainable farming practices which are now applied on nearly
30% of the total agricultural area (among the highest share in the EU15) [31]; and reduced
land use intensity and production per hectare compared to farms not adopting these
practices [6]. The uptake of agri-environmental programmes, however, tends to be lowest
in regions with high intensity farming [7, 31].
Water pollution and biodiversity remain key agri-environmental challenges. Despite a
significant reduction of water pollution caused by agricultural activities, agriculture
accounts for the major and rising share of nitrogen and phosphorus discharges into water
bodies, mainly because pollution from non-agricultural sources has been declining more
rapidly than for farming. Water pollution from pesticides and heavy metals derived from
fertilisers persists, although the risk of pesticide pollution of water bodies has declined.
Certain farm chemical use practices and land use changes continue to impact adversely on
biodiversity, and agricultural land use changes are also raising concerns regarding
landscape conservation and flood management control in some regions. Concessionary
fuel and electricity taxes for farmers can act as a disincentive to more efficient energy use,
and to limiting greenhouse gas emissions.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008310
Figure 3.9.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-100 -50 0 50
-11
-10
-91
-29
-20
-11
-76
-23
-2
-1
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD GermanyVariable Unit Germany OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
99 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–292 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 113 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 4 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–3 646 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–686 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
–460 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 0.3 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–66 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–8 066 –30 462
Figure 3.9.3. Share of the number of farms and Utilised Agricultural Area (UAA)
under organic farming
Source: Federal Ministry of Food, Agriculture and ConsumerProtection.
5
4
3
2
1
0
%
1995 2000 2005
Share in total UAA
Share in total number of holdings
Figure 3.9.4. Share of renewable biomass and energy crop area in the total agricultural land area
Source: Federal Ministry of Food, Agriculture and ConsumerProtection.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300183481748
%10
9
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
02004 2005 2006
Share of renewable energy crops in the total agricultureland areaShare renewable biomass crops in the total agricultureland area
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 311
Bibliography
[1] OECD (2001), Environmental Performance Review – Germany, Paris, France.
[2] Ministry of Consumer Protection, Food and Agriculture (2004), Food and agricultural policy report of theFederal Government, Berlin, Germany (Summary in English), www.verbraucherministerium.de/data/000EA2B247D4110FB9F86521C0A8D816.0.pdf.
[3] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr.
[4] European Commission (2004), Agriculture in the European Union – Statistical and EconomicInformation 2003, Brussels, Belgium, see http://europa.eu.int/comm/agriculture/agrista/2003/table_en/.
[5] Marggraf, R. (2003), “Comparative assessment of agri-environmental programmes in federal statesof Germany”, Agriculture Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 98, pp. 507-516.
[6] Osterburg, B. (2005), “Assessing Long-term Impacts of Agri-environmental Measures in Germany”,in OECD, Evaluating Agri-environmental Policies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[7] Bergschmidt, A., H. Nieberg (2004), “Environmentally Sound Farm Management Practices in Germany:Legal framework, Incentives and Future Development”, in OECD, Farm Management and theEnvironment: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[8] OECD (2003), Agriculture, Trade and the Environment: The Pig Sector, Paris, France.
[9] Erhard, M., H. Bröken and F. Glante (2003), “The Assessment of the Actual Soil Erosion Risk inGermany. Based on CORINE Land-Cover and Statistical Data from the Main Representative Surveyof Land Use”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators forPolicy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[10] Ministry of Consumer Protection, Food and Agriculture (2006), Agrarbericht (available inGerman only), Berlin, Germany, www.bmelv.de/cln_044/nn_752130/SharedDocs/downloads/13-Service/Agrarbericht/Agrarbericht2007komplett.html.
[11] OECD (2005), Taxation and Social Security in Agriculture, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
[12] German Farmers’ Union (2004), Agricultural Fuels and Eco-tax, Bonn, Germany, www.situationsbericht.de/pdfDateien/SB2004_Kap03.pdf?PHPSESSID=81f0261dec34024ef41914aa292703ba.
[13] KPMG (2005), German Tax Card 2005, KPMG International, Germany, www.kpmg.de/library/pdf/050322_German_Tax_Card_2005_en.pdf.
[14] Federal Republic of Germany (2000), National Climate Change Programme – Decision of the FederalGovernment of 18 October 2000, Berlin, Germany.
[15] Frielinghaus, M. and H.R. Bork (2000), “Soil and Water Conservation in the Former East Germany”,in Napier, T., S. Napier and J. Tvrdon, Soil and Water Conservation Policies and Programs – Successes andFailures, CRC Press, Boca Raton, Florida, United States.
[16] Lebert, M., H. Böken and F. Glante (2004), “Soil Compaction-Indicators for the Assessment ofHarmful Changes to the Soil in the Context of the German Federal Soil Protection Act”, in FarmManagement and the Environment: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[17] Hussian, M., A. Grimvall and W. Petersen (2003), Estimation of the Human Impact on Nutrient Loadscarried by the Elbe River, Research Report, Linköping University, Sweden, www.mai.liu.se/Stat/research/Reports/LiU-MAT-R-2003-01.pdf.
[18] Gömann, H., P. Kreins, R. Kunkel and F. Wendland (2005), “Model based impact analysis of policyoptions aiming at reducing diffuse pollution by agriculture – a case study for the river Ems and asub-catchment of the Rhine”, Environmental Modelling and Software, Vol. 20, pp. 261-271.
[19] Lääne, A., H. Pitkänen, B. Arheimer, H. Behrendt, W. Jarosinski, S. Lucane, K. Pachel, A. Räike,A. Shekhovtsov, L. Swendsen and S. Valatka (2002), Evaluation of the implementation of the 1988Ministerial Declaration regarding nutrient load reductions in the Baltic Sea catchment area, FinnishEnvironment Institute, Helsinki, Finland.
[20] Gömann, H., P. Keins and C. Møller (2004), “Impact of nitrogen reduction measures on nitrogen surplus,income and production of German agriculture”, Water Science and Technology, Vol. 49, No. 3, pp. 81-90.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008312
[21] UNFCCC (2004), Germany: Report on the in-depth review of the third national communication of Germany,Secretariat to the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change, Bonn, Germany, http://unfccc.int/documentation/documents/advanced_search/items/3594.php?such=j&symbol="/IDR"#beg.
[22] Federal Republic of Germany (2004), First national report on the implementation of Directive 2003/30/ECof 8 May 2005 on the promotion of the use of biofuels or other renewable fuels for transport, EuropeanCommission, Brussels, Belgium, http://europa.eu.int/comm/energy/res/legislation/doc/biofuels/member_states/2003_30_de_report_en.pdf.
[23] Federal Ministry for the Environment, Nature Conservation and Nuclear Safety (2004), ErneuerbareEnergien in Zahlen – nationale und internationale Entwicklung (Renewable Energy in Figures – National andInternational Developments) (available in German only), Berlin, Germany.
[24] Kleijn, D. and W. Sutherland (2003), “How effective are European agri-environment schemes inconserving and promoting biodiversity?”, Journal of Applied Ecology, Vol. 40, pp. 947-969.
[25] Unselt, Ch., C. Mayr and H.G. Bauer (2000), “Federal Republic of Germany”, pp. 263-340, in M. Heathand M. Evans (eds.), Important Bird Areas in Europe: Priority sites for conservation. 1: Northern Europe,BirdLife International, Cambridge, United Kingdom.
[26] Wetterich, F. (2003), “Biological Diversity of Livestock and Crops: Useful Classification andAppropriate Agri-environmental Indicators”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: DevelopingIndicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[27] Response of Germany to the OECD Agri-environmental Questionnaire, unpublished.
[28] Kapfer, M., J. Kantelhardt and E. Osinski (2003), Estimation of costs for maintaining landscape elements by theexample of Southwest Germany, paper presented to the 25th International Conference of AgriculturalEconomists, 16-22 August, Durban, South Africa, www.iaae-agecon.org/conf/durban_papers/index.asp?session_id=29&paper_id=71.
[29] Stachow, U., J. Hufnagel, M. Glemnitz, G. Berger, J. Bachinger, P. Zander and C. Sattler (2003),“Indicators of Landscape Functions Related to Modification and Patterns of Agricultural Systems”,in OECD, Agriculture Impacts on Landscapes: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[30] Wick, M., D. Rossberg and V. Gutsche (2001), Report on the implementation of a TAPAS action for 1999,Federal Institute of Biology for Agriculture and Forestry, Berlin, Germany.
[31] Osterburg, B. (1999), Analysis of implementation and acceptance of Reg. (EEC) 2078/92 in Germany,Federal Agricultural Research Centre (FAL), Braunschweig, Germany.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 313
3.10. GREECE
3.10.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture continues to occupy an important position in the economy, but its
contribution is declining. Between the early 1990s and 2004 the share of agriculture in GDP
declined from 14% to 7% and the share of farm employment in total employment from 22%
to 15% [1, 2]. Farming accounted for two-thirds of total land use and nearly 90% of water
use in 2001-03 (Figure 3.10.1).
While the overall volume of farm production changed little between 1990-92 and 2002-04,
the volume of crop production rose by 2.6% but livestock production declined by 2.1%
(Figure 3.10.2). Moreover, the intensity of production increased and agricultural productivity
improved [3, 4]. The rise in crop production was mainly accounted for by higher output of
notably olives, vines for wine, cotton and some horticultural crops, as overall livestock
production declined, although poultry, sheep and goat numbers rose [1]. There was a 2%
decrease in the area farmed between 1990-2 and 2002-04 but the use of inputs increased
during this period including for pesticides (39%), water (33%) and energy (10%), but inorganic
fertiliser use (nitrogen and phosphorus) decreased by around –40%. Small family plots of less
than 5 hectares, compared to the EU15 average of over 16 hectares, account for three quarters
of farmland, and around 60% of farms are situated on hilly or mountainous terrain [5].
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) with support
also provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU
farmers on average declined from 41% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04
(as measured by the OECD Producer Support Estimate – PSE) compared to the 31% OECD
average. Nearly 70% of EU support to farmers was output and input linked in 2002-04
Figure 3.10.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Greece
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3002871521261. Data refer to the period 2001.2. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
66
87
6
999
7
15
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008314
(compared to over 90% in the mid-1980s), the forms of support that most encourage
production [6]. Total budgetary support to Greek agriculture was EUR 3.5 (USD 4.4) billion
in 2004, of which 12% (EUR 406-USD 508 million) was financed out of the national budget.
Agri-environmental measures accounted for almost 2% of total budgetary support [6].
Agri-environmental policies focus on promoting organic farming and reducing waterpollution [7]. Under the Rural Development Plan 2000-06 (RDP): more than 50% of agri-
environmental expenditure is allocated to promote organic farming; nearly 40% to the
reduction of nitrate pollution of agricultural origin, especially groundwater; and much of
the remaining 10% is used for biodiversity conservation, including programmes for the
conservation of native crop varieties and livestock breeds [1, 7]. The Organic Farming Scheme,
implemented in 1995, provides area payments to cover conversion costs and any possible
income loss [8]. Under the EU Nitrate Directive (91/676/EEC) seven nitrate vulnerable zones
have been designated by the government and farmers are required to undertake obligatory
actions to reduce farm nitrogen run-off in these areas [9]. Agri-environmental measures
include 20 year set-aside and afforestation of farmland. The government has encouraged
the adoption of codes of good practice (e.g. Integrated Pest Management), with farmers
receiving compensation for income losses associated with the implementation of agri-
environmental programmes. Small farms in mountainous regions are eligible to a scheme
that provides payments for innovative and environmentally sound investments aimed at
environmental protection, lowering production costs and improving product quality [7, 9].
There is also a policy strategy to develop agriculture on the Greek islands, with emphasis
on promoting organic production and the conservation of biodiversity and cultural
landscapes [10].
National and regional environmental and taxation policies have implications for agriculture.The National Strategy for the Abatement of Desertification has as a target the abatement of
desertification of 35% of land directly affected by desertification, and the prevention of
desertification risks on 60% of the total land area by 2015 [11]. The construction, operation and
maintenance costs of large and medium sized irrigation infrastructures are financed by the
government with smaller farm level irrigation projects funded privately [12, 13]. Overall the
price of water delivered to farmers is subsidised, with no charge for irrigation water supplied
from large government irrigation facilities, while farmers pay only a minimal fee for water
supplied by smaller municipal irrigation systems [9, 12, 13]. The water charges to farmers,
however, vary greatly between different catchment areas and even within the catchment,
depending on the water management agency [12, 13]. Access for farmers to artesian wells is
commonly unlicensed [14]. Farmers are exempt from the value added tax on diesel fuel for
tractors and farm machinery, equivalent to EUR 52 (USD 58) million annually of tax revenue
forgone over the period 2001-05 [6], and also benefit from reduced rates on electricity
prices [12]. A number of policies introduced in 2005-06 seek to encourage production and
domestic consumption of bioenergy, some of which will use agricultural biomass and by-
products as a feedstock [15]. Measures include support of 40% of the capital costs for biodiesel
plants, tax reductions for biodiesel and favourable feed-in-tariffs for generation of renewable
electricity production [1, 15].
International and regional environmental agreements are important to agriculture and
include those seeking to: lower ammonia emissions (Gothenburg Protocol), methyl bromide
use (Montreal Protocol), and greenhouse gas emissions (Kyoto Protocol); address desertification
and soil erosion concerns (UN Convention to Combat Desertification) and also biodiversity
conservation (Convention on Biological Diversity) [10]. Greece has engaged in environmental
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 315
co-operation, at varying levels of collaboration, with neighbouring countries (Albania,
Bulgaria, the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia and Turkey), especially concerning
transboundary rivers which are of great importance to irrigation in Northern Greece [12].
3.10.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
The key environmental issues related to agriculture concern soil erosion, water qualityand water resource use. Also of importance are agricultural emissions of ammonia and
greenhouse gases and conservation of biodiversity and cultural landscapes. More than 80%
of the country is rocky and mountainous terrain with low marginal productivity for
agriculture, covered mainly by pasture suitable only for sheep and goats [5]. Many of the
environmental problems facing agriculture stem from, on the one hand, the abandonment
and change in use of agriculturally marginal mountainous areas (but which are often rich
in biodiversity and cultural features) and, on the other hand, the intensification of farms at
low altitudes exacerbating water pollution problems and competition for scarce water
resources with other users [5].
Soil erosion is a major concern, especially in mountainous areas and across the islands.While there is no regular monitoring of soil erosion on agricultural soils, estimates for all
land show that about 20% is subject to high risk of soil erosion, although the majority of
land falls within the low to moderate category for actual erosion [16]. Most soil erosion is
caused by water, but the Aegean islands are subject to both wind and water erosion [17].
Soil degradation is aggravated by a combination of unfavourable natural conditions
including: the high proportion of steeply sloping farmland, heavy rainfall interspersed by
long droughts, a thin topsoil layer in mountain areas; and the semi-arid climate in some
parts of the country [10, 13, 18]. Soil erosion on farmland, especially in mountainous areas
and the Aegean islands, has also has been attributed to poor farm management practices,
including overgrazing (especially of sheep and goats), deforestation, and structural
changes in agriculture, notably the abandonment of farmland [10, 18].
Agriculture plays an important role in the degradation of water bodies in some regions [5, 9].
Overall while agricultural production has intensified in some locations resulting in greater
pressure on water quality the increase in production intensity was lower than many other
EU15 countries over the past 15 years [4, 5, 12]. Some nutrients and pesticides in rivers are
attributed to discharges from neighbouring countries [17]. Monitoring farm pollutants in water
bodies is neither regular nor widespread. Pressure on water quality has increased as a result of
the greater use of pesticides since 1990 [19], but the decline in farm nutrient surpluses
(nitrogen and phosphorus) has eased potential pollution pressure, although not in some of the
more intensively farmed areas [12, 20]. There has also been a rise in salinity of wells in mainly
coastal regions, due to the over extraction of groundwater for agricultural use leading to
intrusion of sea water into coastal aquifers [5, 9, 12, 17]. Heavy metals from farm run-off and
other sources are at levels in certain lakes in excess of water quality standards [9, 12].
There was a large decrease in agricultural nutrient surpluses from 1990-92 to 2002-04,
among the largest reductions (especially for nitrogen) across OECD countries (surpluses are the
quantity of nutrient inputs minus outputs of nutrients, nitrogen – N – and phosphorus – P).
Nutrient surpluses expressed in terms of kilos per hectare of farmland were less than half of
the OECD and EU15 averages in 2002-04 (Figure 3.10.2). There has also been a substantial
improvement in nutrient use efficiency (the ratio of N/P output to N/P input), to levels above
the OECD average in 2002-04. The decrease in nutrient surpluses is mainly due to the decline
in inorganic fertiliser use of 38% for nitrogen and 41% for phosphorus. In addition, less manure
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008316
resulted from the fall in total livestock numbers, especially cattle and goats, although there
was a small rise in sheep numbers. Overall nutrient uptake from crops and pasture declined
slightly, but not as sharply as for nutrient inputs.
Agricultural nitrate pollution of water bodies declined but remained stable for phosphorus,
from the late 1990s to 2002 [17]. Despite the decline in nitrates, 10% to 20% of samples from
groundwater in agricultural areas exceeded the EU drinking water standard of 50 mg/l
in 2001-02 [17]. There is also evidence of continuing farm nutrient pollution in surface and
coastal waters at levels harmful to aquatic ecosystems, especially of some internationally
important wetlands [9, 12, 20, 21, 22]. Overall the concentrations of nitrates in groundwater
were higher than for surface water [17]. While phosphorus surpluses have been on a
downward trend since 1990, the average concentrations in surface water have been stable
because of the long time lags for the transport of phosphorus through soils into water bodies.
The average concentrations of phosphorus in surface waters in agricultural areas did not
exceed drinking water standards in the late 1990s [17], but have exceeded environmental
water quality standards in some areas to the detriment of aquatic ecosystems [9, 23].
Pesticides are frequently detected in many rivers and lakes [16, 19]. The rise in the
volume of pesticides (active ingredients) was among the highest across OECD countries
from 1991-93 to 2001-03. Rivers are generally found to be more polluted than lakes and
some prohibited pesticide products (e.g. DDT and other organochlorine insecticides) are
still being detected in water bodies due to their persistence in aquatic environments [19].
Nationally in most cases pesticides were reported in low concentrations, but in areas of
high use and intensive agriculture, concentrations were more elevated [19]. Greater
pesticide use is also reported to have had an adverse impact on bird populations and
damage to other biodiversity, such as wetlands, although this is poorly monitored [5, 12].
Adoption of organic farming and integrated pest management practices (e.g. biological
controls, pheromones) is slowing the rate of growth of pesticide use. However, by 2003
organic farming accounted for only 1% of total farmland (30 000 hectares), of which around
50% is organic olive groves, but the total area is projected to rise to 200 000 hectares
by 2010 [1, 8].
Agricultural water use grew by over 30% between 1985 and 2001, among the highest
rate of growth across OECD countries, and compares to the growth in water use for the
economy as a whole of 24% (Figure 3.10.2). As a result agriculture accounted for nearly 90%
of water use by 2001. Much of the growth in water use is because of a 3% increase in the
area irrigated from 1990-92 to 2001-03, with 17% of farmland under irrigation and over a
third of arable and permanent crop land by 2001-03. Irrigation water application rates
(litres per hectare of irrigated land) also increased by 7% between 1990-92 and 2001-03, and
compared to a decrease of 9% for the OECD on average (Figures 3.10.2 and 3.10.3).
The increasing use and intensity of irrigation water use is of concern since about half ofthe water used by irrigators is extracted from aquifers [9]. For some areas this is leading to
the over extraction of groundwater for irrigation beyond rates of recharge and, in certain
coastal regions (e.g. the Argolid plain of the Peloponnesus), the intrusion of sea water into
aquifers [3, 5, 12]. In some regions (e.g. Crete) major water losses from irrigation systems of
between 45-50% of the water delivered to crops have been reported, caused by, for example,
seepage, leakage and evaporation [13]. A further concern with the rise in irrigation is that
its peak demand period in the summer is similarly a period of high demand for other uses
notably tourism, but also a period of seasonal water scarcity [3, 9, 10, 12, 13].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 317
There has been an improvement in irrigation management practices, with the more
efficient drip emitter systems (compared to irrigation through flooding) accounting for
nearly 9% of total irrigation water use in 1991 rising to 22% by 1999 [16]. Efforts are also being
made to recycle wastewater effluent for use on irrigated areas [13]. Despite the greater
uptake by irrigators of more efficient water application technologies, irrigation water
application rates per hectare rose (i.e. a declining trend of irrigation water efficiency). This
might be explained not only by the high water losses from the irrigation infrastructure, but
also by technical inefficiency in managing drip irrigation systems due to, for example, poor
education and weak extension advisory services. Research in Crete has revealed that the
technical efficiency of farmers using a drip irrigation system is low and they are not fully
exploiting the water resource savings this technology can provide [24]. Moreover, farmers
using their own wells had a lower level of irrigation water efficiency compared to those using
a common groundwater source, probably due to differences in water charges [24].
Agricultural air pollution has been declining since 1990. Agricultural ammonia emissionsdecreased by 5% between 1990-92 and 2001, mainly due to the drop in livestock numbers and
nitrogen fertiliser use (Figure 3.10.2). Farming accounted for almost all ammonia emissions
in 2001, with livestock making up over 95% of emissions. Greece’s target of a reduction of
total ammonia emissions to 73 000 tonnes by 2010 under the Gothenburg Protocol was
achieved by 2001-03. For methyl bromide (an ozone depleting substance), mainly used for soil
fumigation in the horticultural sector [25], use was cut over the 1990s as agreed under the
Montreal Protocol, which seeks to eliminate all use by 2005. But in 2005 a “Critical Use
Exemption” (CUE) was agreed up to 136 tonnes (ozone depleting potential), or about 5% of the
EU15’s CUEs, which under the Protocol allows farmers more time to find substitutes.
There was a 10% decline in agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, close to the EU15
average reduction of 7% over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figure 3.10.2). The fall in
agricultural GHG emissions compares to an increase of 26% for total national GHG emissions
over the same period, while Greece’s target for total emissions under the EU Burden Sharing
Agreement toward the 2008-12 Kyoto Protocol commitments is a 25% increase. Farming
accounted for 9% of total GHG emissions in 2002-04, mostly of methane and nitrous oxide [1].
The main reasons for the steady decline in agricultural GHGs are linked to the reduced use of
fertilisers and to a lesser extent lower livestock numbers [1]. Projections point to a further
decrease in agricultural GHGs from 2005 to 2010, but this is expected to be a smaller
reduction in GHGs relative to that achieved over the period 1990-2004. The continued
downward trend in GHGs to 2010 is likely to originate from reduced fertiliser use and
improved manure management, as overall livestock numbers may rise for poultry, sheep and
goats, but decline for dairy cattle and pigs [1]. Changes in agriculture are also leading to
greater carbon sequestration. Between 1994 and 2003 about 40 000 hectares of farmland were
forested, and the projected continuation of afforestation of farmland should lead to an
increase of GHG removals equivalent to about 5% of current agricultural GHG emissions [1].
Direct on-farm energy consumption rose by 10% compared to an increase of 36% acrossthe economy, over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, leading to a rise in GHGs (Figure 3.10.2).
Agriculture accounted for 6% of total energy consumption in 2002-04, and projections
suggest that farm energy consumption will continue to grow up to 2010 [1]. Much of the
increase in energy consumption is explained by the expansion in use and size of
machinery as a substitute for labour over the past 15 years [4]. The production of bioenergyfrom agricultural biomass and waste product feedstocks is small but expanding [1, 14, 15],
with the possibility of developing energy crops [26]. Limited quantities of biogas are also
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008318
produced from livestock manure [27]. Biodiesel production, supplied from domestically
produced cottonseed oil and imported oils was under 1% of total diesel consumption
in 2004, but production is being encouraged by the government as part of a drive to expand
renewable energy supplies [15].
Biodiversity is under growing pressure from agriculture, although the impacts of
farming on biodiversity are diverse, complex and poorly monitored [3, 5]. The increasing
pressure on biodiversity is mainly due to intensification in fertile areas (e.g. the plain of
Thessaly), such as the greater use of pesticides and diversion of water for irrigation to the
detriment of wetlands. At the same time there is the loss of farmed habitats from the
conversion to urban use and, in marginal farming areas, from the afforestation and
abandonment of semi-natural farmed habitats. The lowering of nutrient surpluses and
ammonia emissions leading to a reduction in the eutrophication and acidification of
ecosystems are likely, however, to help ease the pressure on ecosystems [3].
Conservation of agricultural genetic resources is a key aim of agri-environmentalprogrammes. The diversity of cereal and horticultural varieties used in production has
increased in diversity over the period 1990 to 2002. The Greek Gene Bank is due to become
larger and develop further under a special project that will involve programmes of in situ
crop, including cultivation of 77 species and local varieties and ex situ collections of crop
germplasm, especially conservation of endangered accessions (Figure 3.10.4) [17, 28]. For
livestock breeds there was little change in the numbers of breeds used in marketed
production between 1990 and 2002 except for an increase in the number of pig breeds.
Conservation of local breeds is considered important, especially for sheep and goats, as
they are raised under mountainous and low input production systems [29]. The number of
rare breeds under in situ conservation programmes rose from 27 000 to 33 000 animals
between 1998 and 2002, supported by ex situ collections of animal genetic material [29].
Despite these changes there was a small rise in the number of critical and endangered
livestock breeds (mainly sheep and horses) from 17 to 18 breeds between 1990 and 2002.
Agriculture is adversely impacting on natural and semi-natural habitats [3, 12]. Greece
has designated 11 wetlands of international importance under the Ramsar Convention, two
UNESCO World Heritage areas and numerous reserves and protected areas rich in flora and
fauna [12]. Agriculture has been one of the major causes of wetland degradation, including
the: adverse impacts from construction of irrigation projects and diversion of water
causing changes in water flows to wetlands; excessive extraction of aquifers harming
water flows to wetlands; agricultural pollutant run-off, especially the eutrophication of
inland and coastal wetlands; and the expansion of the area cultivated in some areas
leading to a loss of wetlands [3, 12, 30]. The impact of farming on bird populations,
measured by the BirdLife International Important Bird Areas (IBAs) indicator defined as
prime bird habitat, shows that around 50% of the most significant threats to Greek IBAs
originates from farming [31]. This threat involves not only the intensification of production
but also the loss of semi-natural farmed habitat to other uses, while the construction of
irrigation projects also threatens IBAs [32].
Some semi-natural farming systems provide important cultural landscapes andecosystem services. These semi-natural habitats, however, have been in decline due to
changes in land management systems [33]. On one hand, the quality of semi-natural
habitats has been degraded to the detriment of biodiversity due to the adoption of more
intensive farming practices, such as greater homogeneity in cropping patterns [33] and, in
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 319
some areas, uncontrolled and highly intensive sheep and goat grazing [12]. On the other
hand, the area of semi-natural extensively farmed habitats has diminished due to their
abandonment to shrub or conversion to forestry [5, 29, 34]. In contrast, around 75% of the
area of olive groves is considered as semi-natural habitat because of the low input of
chemicals and extensive system of their cultivation.
Some cultural features in farmed landscapes have been left to deteriorate, such as stone
walls and terraces in the mountain olive groves of Lesvos [33]. The extensive network of
ponds, terraces and small lakes across agricultural landscapes has provided certain
ecosystem services, such as: reducing soil erosion rates; and providing water holding
capacity, which can help recharge aquifers and reduce the severity of flooding and
landslides as well as contributing to the conservation of farm habitats and wildlife using
farmland. But the deterioration and disappearance of a part of this network has lowered
the water retaining capacity of agricultural land [12, 17]. This is of some concern in view of
the predominance of mountainous terrain; increasing occurrence and severity of droughts,
floods and associated landslides; and also the depletion of aquifers in rural areas. But the
introduction of agri-environmental schemes in the Greek islands, is targeting the
re-building and maintenance of structures such as stone walls and terraces.
3.10.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall agriculture has exerted greater pressure on the environment since the 1990s. This
is in part because of the increased use of inputs including pesticides, water and energy,
although there has been a reduction in fertiliser use and agricultural air pollution
emissions, while the area farmed has declined. Soil erosion remains a major problem and
irrigation water application rates (litres per hectare) increased compared to a declining
trend for most other OECD countries where irrigation is important. There are also concerns
over the conversion to other uses (mainly forestry) and abandonment of semi-natural
agricultural habitats to the detriment of the biodiversity and cultural landscape benefits
associated with these farmed habitats.
The agri-environmental monitoring system needs strengthening, to help improve the
quality of information for policy makers to evaluate the environmental effectiveness of
agri-environmental measures [35]. More effective and regular monitoring of water quality
and water quantity needs to be reinforced across the main water catchments dominated by
farming [9, 19], although the Ministries of Agriculture and Environment are beginning to
co-operate to improve their water monitoring networks [12]. Efforts are also being made to
establish indicators that track changes in cultural features in agricultural landscapes [36, 37],
and improve agri-environmental indicators more widely [38].
Greater attention by policy-makers is being paid to address agri-environmentalproblems [1, 3, 9]. With regard to agricultural nitrate pollution of water bodies the
government increased the area of designated nitrate vulnerable zones under the EU
Nitrates Directive in 2004 to about 1% of the total agricultural area [6]. Under the 2002
National Strategy for Water Resources the objective is to achieve sustainable use of waterresources, protection of aquatic ecosystems and attainment of high water quality
standards for all water bodies by 2015 [9]. There has been some improvement in the uptake
of more efficient irrigation application technologies, notably the higher adoption of drip
emitter irrigation systems [17]. Success has also been achieved in meeting international
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008320
environmental agreement targets to reduce agricultural ammonia emissions (Gothenburg
Protocol) and methyl bromide use (Montreal Protocol), although a few farmers continue to use
methyl bromide despite the commitment to phase out use by 2005.
Despite policy efforts to improve environmental performance in agriculture not all problemshave yet been resolved. Even though agricultural nitrate pollution of water bodies has been
declining, absolute levels of pollution remain high with 10-20% of groundwater samples in
agricultural areas exceeding the EU drinking water standard in 2001-02. Also pesticide use
has been rising with pesticides frequently monitored in many rivers and lakes. While
measures are successfully being taken to reduce water pollution from industry and sewage
treatment plants, this does not appear to be the case for agricultural water pollution,
experiencing poor farm management and weak enforcement of current measures to limit
pollution [21]. Research suggests that there is considerable potential to raise farm output
through improved efficiency in the use of inputs, which would bring environmental gains by,
for example, lowering pesticide use [2]. Several of these issues are addressed by the adoption
of a comprehensive set of Good Agricultural and Environmental Conditions under Cross
Compliance, which is intended to further improve the environmental performance of
agriculture. Fuel tax concessions and reduced electricity prices for farmers hinder the more
efficient use of energy and may lead to higher GHG emissions. Increasing taxes on fuels
across the rest of the economy has been shown to lead to reductions in GHG emissions [1].
Subsidised water prices and irrigation infrastructure costs deter farmers from conservingwater [12]. While households and industries pay a share of the costs of the public treatment
and distribution of water, this is not the case for farmers. In certain regions (e.g. Crete)
there are reportedly major water losses from irrigation systems and increasing
competition for scarce water resources between farming and tourism [3, 9, 10, 12, 13].
Moreover, despite the greater uptake by irrigators of more efficient water application
technologies, irrigation water application rates per hectare rose. Research has shown that
this might be explained not only by water losses from the irrigation infrastructure, but also
by the technical inefficiency of farmers using drip emitter systems such that they are not
fully exploiting the water resource savings this technology can provide [24]. Also farmers
using their own wells had a lower level of irrigation water efficiency compared to those
using a common groundwater source, probably due to differences in water charges [24].
Greece’s protection of some wetlands is not very extensive or effective, including pressure
from agricultural activities notably irrigation projects, with the risk that some wetlands
might be removed from the international list of Ramsar sites [12]. In 2005 Greece was
referred by the EU Commission to the European Court of Justice, as it considered Greece
had not effectively counteracted the pollution and degradation of Lake Koronia an
internationally important wetland [22]. The Lake has mainly been damaged through high
levels of water abstraction for irrigation purposes, as well as being harmed from
agricultural pollutant run-off, in addition to pollution from industry and surrounding
urban areas [22]. In addition, within the framework of the EU Cohesion Fund, however, the
Greek Government submitted in 2005 a new “Master Plan” that focuses on the recovery of
Lake Koronia. The Plan has been approved by the EU, and a series of projects and actions
(such as agri-environmental schemes and water recovery projects) will be implemented.
Starting from 2006 the Water Protection and the Sustainable Management of Water Resources
legislation enforced in December 2003, translates the 2000 EU Water Framework Directive
into national policies. These policies hold the potential to limit water pollution, excessive
water abstraction by agriculture, and protect wetlands [9, 13].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 321
Figure 3.10.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-60 -40 -20 0 20 40
-10
-5
7
33
10
39
-50
-53
-2
-1
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD GreeceVariable Unit Greece OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
99 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–175 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 15 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 4 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+3 268 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+110 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
+1 906 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 5.9 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–4 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–1 304 –30 462
Figure 3.10.3. Irrigated area and irrigation water application rates
Source: Greek Ministry of Rural Development and Food.
1 600
1 400
1 200
1 000
800
600
400
200
0
7 000
6 000
5 000
4 000
3 000
2 000
1 000
0
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
000 ha m3/ha/year
Agricultural area under irrigation
Irrigation water application rates
Figure 3.10.4. Ex situ accessions of plant landraces, wild and weedy relatives
Source: Greek Ministry of Rural Development and Food.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300312705330
5 000
4 000
3 000
2 000
1 000
01995 2005
2 568
4 031
3 523
4 361
Wild and weedy plant species relatives conserved ex situin the Greek Gene bank
Accessions of plant landraces conservedin the Greek Gene bank
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008322
Bibliography
[1] Ministry of Environment, Physical Planning and Public Works (2006), Greece’s Fourth NationalCommunication on Climate Change under the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, see theUNFCCC website at http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[2] Rezitis, A.N., K. Tsiboukas and S. Tsoukalas (2002), “Measuring technical efficiency in the Greekagricultural sector”, Applied Economics, Vol. 34, pp. 1345-1357.
[3] National Center for the Environment and Sustainable Development (2003), Environmental signals: A reporton sustainability indicators, Athens, Greece, www.ekpaa.gr/documents/NCESD-EN-Indicators_full_report.pdf.
[4] Fakhrul Islam, S. M., H. Papadopoulou and B. Manos (2003), “Ecological sustainability in Greekagriculture: An application of energy flow approach”, Journal of Environmental Planning andManagement, Vol. 46, No. 6, pp. 875-886.
[5] National Center for the Environment and Sustainable Development (2001), Greece – The State of theEnvironment – A Concise Report, Athens, Greece, www.ekpaa.gr/documents/NCESD-EN-State_of_the_Enviroment.pdf.
[6] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[7] OECD (2003), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2003, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr.
[8] Kagkou, E., A. Liatou, K. Kloudas, A. Koutsomichalis and N. Michopoulos (2003), “The Implementationof Organic Farming: The Case of the Peloponnese”, in OECD, Organic Agriculture: Sustainability, Marketsand Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[9] Ministry of Environment, Physical Planning and Public Works (2004), Country Profile Greece, Nationalreporting to the twelfth session of the Commission on Sustainable Development of the UnitedNations (UN CSD 12), Athens, Greece, www.minenv.gr/4/41/000/csd12_final%20edition.pdf.
[10] Pezaros, P.D. (2006), The situation of livestock farming in the Greek small islands of the Aegean Sea, paperpresented to the Conference on the Future Outlook for Agriculture in Areas with Specific NaturalHandicaps, European Economic and Social Committee, Palma de Mallorca, Spain.
[11] Ministry of Environment, Physical Planning and Public Works (2002), National Strategy for SustainableDevelopment Greece: Executive Summary, Athens, Greece, www.minenv.gr/4/41/000/nssd-english-final.pdf.
[12] OECD (2000), Environmental Performance Reviews: Greece, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[13] Chartzoulakis, K.S., N.V. Paranychianakis and A.N. Angelakis (2001), “Water resourcesmanagement in the Island of Crete, Greece, with emphasis on the agricultural use”, Water Policy,Vol. 3, pp. 193-205.
[14] Mardikis, M., A. Nikolaou, N. Djouras and C. Panoutsou (2004), “Agricultural Biomass in Greece:Current and Future Trends”, in OECD, Biomass and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[15] Ministry of Development (2004), 1st National report regarding promotion of the use of biofuels or otherrenewable fuels for transport in Greece for the period 2005-2010, Directorate General for Energy, Athens,Greece, www.ypan.gr/docs/Report_biokafsima.pdf.
[16] Montanarella, L., A. van Rompaey and R. Jones (2003), “Soil Erosion Risk in Europe”, in OECD,Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[17] The Greek response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicator Questionnaire, unpublished.
[18] Bakker, M.M., G. Govers, C. Kosmas, V. Vanacker, K. van Oost, and M. Rounsevell (2004), “Soil erosionas a driver of land-use change”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 105, pp. 467-481.
[19] Konstantinou, I.K., D.G. Hela and T.A. Albanis (2006), “The status of pesticide pollution in surfacewaters (rivers and lakes) of Greece. Part I. Review on occurrence and levels”, Environmental Pollution,Vol. 141, pp. 555-570.
[20] Fytianos, K., A. Siumka, G.A. Zachariadis and S. Beltsios (2002), “Assessment of the qualitycharacteristics of Pinos river, Greece”, Water, Air and Soil Pollution, Vol. 136, pp. 317-329.
[21] Gikas, G.D., T. Yiannakopoulou and V.A. Tsihrintzis (2006), “Modeling of non-point source pollutionin a Mediterranean drainage basin”, Environmental Modeling and Assessment, Vol. 11, pp. 219-233.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 323
[22] European Commission (2005), Greece: Commission pursues legal action in three cases for breach of EUenvironmental law, Press Release, 14 January, IP/)%/43, Brussels, Belgium, http://europa.eu.int/rapid/pressReleasesAction.do?reference=IP/05/43&format=HTML&aged=0&language=EN&guiLanguage=en.
[23] Kotti, M.E., A.G. Vlessidis, N.C. Thanasoulias and N.P. Evmiridis (2005), “Assessment of river waterquality in Northwestern Greece”, Water Resources Management, Vol. 19, pp. 77-94.
[24] Karagiannis, G., V. Tzouvelekas and A. Xepapadeas (2003), “Measuring irrigation water efficiencywith a stochastic production frontier”, Environmental and Resource Economics, Vol. 26, pp. 57-72.
[25] Ministry of Rural Development and Food (1999), Alternatives for methyl bromide in southern memberstates, Workshop, Heraklion, Crete, Greece, www.minagric.gr/en/2.2.5.2.html.
[26] De Cara, S. and S. Rozakis (2004), “Carbon sequestration through the planting of multi-annual energycrops: A dynamic and spatial assessment”, Agricultural Economics Review, Vol. 5, No. 1, pp. 56-72.
[27] Batzias, F.A., D.K. Sidiras and E.K. Spyrou (2005), “Evaluating livestock manures for biogasproduction: a GIS based method”, Renewable Energy, Vol. 30, pp. 1161-1176.
[28] Stoyannis, V. and P. Dilana (2001), The Odyssey of the Greek Agricultural Biodiversity, Odyssey Networkand NEA Ecologia, Athens, Greece, www.foeeurope.org/GMOs/publications/Index.htm.
[29] Georgoudis, A., A. Baltas, Ch. Tsafaras, Ch. Ligda, E. Danou and K. Fragos (2003), “DevelopingBiodiversity Indicators for the Livestock in Greece”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: DevelopingIndicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[30] Birol, E., Karousakis, K. and P. Koundouri (2005), Using a choice experiment to estimate the non-usevalues of wetlands: The case of Cheimaditida wetland in Greece, Discussion Paper Series No. 08:2005,Department of Land Economy, University of Cambridge, Cambridge, United Kingdom, http://ideas.repec.org/p/lnd/wpaper/200508.html.
[31] BirdLife International (2004), Biodiversity indicator for Europe: population trends of wild birds, The Pan-European Common Bird Monitoring Database, BirdLife International and European Bird CensusCouncil, www.rspb.org.uk/Images/Biodiversity%20indicators%20for%20Europe%2023.2.04_tcm5-46451.pdf.
[32] Bourdakis, S. and S. Vareltzidou (2000), “Greece”, in M.F. Heath and M.I. Evans (eds.), Important BirdAreas in Europe: Priority Sites for Conservation: Vol. 2, Southern Europe, BirdLife Conservation SeriesNo. 8, pp. 261-333, BirdLife International, Cambridge, United Kingdom.
[33] Kizos, T. and M. Koulouri (2006), “Agricultural landscape dynamics in the Mediterranean: Lesvos(Greece) case study using evidence from the last three centuries”, Environmental Science and Policy,Vol. 9, pp. 330-342.
[34] Loumou, A. and C. Giourga (2003), “Olive groves: The life and identity of the Mediterranean”,Agriculture and Human Values, Vol. 20, pp. 87-95.
[35] Vlahos, G. and N. Beopoulos (2003), “Environmentally friendly production systems as models forintroduction and use of agri-environmental indicators”, pp. 399-414 in the Proceedings of theAriadne International Conference, Agricultural statistics in the new Millennium: The challenge of agri-environmental indicators as a tool for the planning of sustainable development for agriculture,Chania-Crete, Greece, 13-15 November 2002, National Statistical Service of Greece, Athens, Greece.
[36] Pachaki, C. (2003), “Agricultural Landscape Indicators: A Suggested Approach for the Scenic Value”,in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Landscapes: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[37] Terkenli, T.S. and T. Kizos (2003), “A system of agricultural landscape indicators for Greece”, inOECD, Agricultural Impacts on Landscapes: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[38] Zalidis, G.C., M.A. Tsiafouli, V. Takavakoglou, G. Bilas and N. Misopolinos (2004), “Selectingagri-environmental indicators to facilitate monitoring and assessment of EU agri-environmentalmeasures effectiveness”, Journal of Environmental Management, Vol. 70, pp. 315-321.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008324
3.11. HUNGARY
3.11.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Primary agriculture continues to play an important role in the economy, but there has been
a major contraction of the sector over the period since 1990. Agriculture’s share of GDP
declined from nearly 14% in 1989 down to just under 3% by 2004, while over the same period
farming’s share of employment fell from around 17% to slightly over 5% by 2004 [1, 2, 3]
(Figure 3.11.1). These changes are reflected in the –14% reduction in the volume of
agricultural production (1990-92 to 2002-04), the largest decrease across OECD countries
(Figure 3.11.2). Over the more recent period, from 2000 to 2005, production has increased
slightly, especially for cereals, but declined for some livestock products, especially milk
production [4].
The transition from a centrally planned to a market economy over the period 1990 to 2005 hashad significant implications for agriculture. The fundamental change in political and social
institutions as well as economic conditions, with a shift from a centrally planned to market
economy, has affected how land use decisions are made, and led to extensive changes in farm
ownership patterns, productivity and competitiveness [5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10]. Overall the sharp fall in
the volume of farm production during the early 1990s was induced by a major reduction in
agricultural production and input support (see below), a drop in agricultural investment, and
rising farm debt levels. Private family farms saw their share of the area farmed rise from
around 15% in the early 1990s to over 50% by 2003-04, with a corresponding reduction in the
share for large corporate farms (privatised successors of former state and co-operative
farms) [11]. Research suggests that during the 1990s family farms were less productive than
the remaining corporate farms, while farming remained weak in terms of international
Figure 3.11.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Hungary
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3003523540121. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
64
13
98
3
13
3
5
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 325
competitiveness [8, 12]. The use of purchased farm inputs also decreased (fertilisers,
pesticides, energy and water) (Figure 3.11.2), and environmental investment was curtailed,
such as manure storage facilities and soil erosion mitigation [13, 14]. Although the use of farm
inputs stabilised and even began to rise slightly from the late 1990s, by 2005 they still remained
considerably below their peak of the late 1980s [13, 15].
Farming is supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) with support also
provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to agriculture has
fluctuated considerably over the past 20 years. Due to the implementation of economic
reforms support declined from around 45% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s down to 12%
in 1995-97 (as measured by the OECD Producer Support Estimate – PSE), but then gradually rose
to 28% by 2003, as policies were geared toward EU membership in 2004. The EU15 PSE was 34%
in 2002-04 compared to the 31% OECD average [5, 16, 17]. Nearly 70% of EU15 support to
farmers was output and input linked in 2002-04, the forms of support that most encourage
production [5]. Total annual budgetary support to Hungarian agriculture was around
HUF 175 billion (EUR 660 million) for 2005 and 2006, of which around 20% was nationally
financed, the remainder coming from EU funding [5]. Agri-environmental measures in
Hungary accounted for about 10% of total budgetary support over this period [11].
The development of agri-environmental and environmental policy has had to addressseveral key challenges since the early 1990s. Firstly, it has been necessary to respond to the
environmental problems left from the legacy of the centrally planned economy; and
secondly, policy responses have been required for EU accession and membership. In the
early years of transition agri-environmental policy was not a priority, while the
government lacked resources to invest in environmental protection [13, 16]. Indirectly,
however, through the removal of government support for the purchase of farm inputs
(e.g. fertilisers, pesticides, energy) and other production distorting measures, this had the
effect of lowering agricultural production intensity and consequently pressure on the
environment. Even so some agri-environmental policies were introduced in the early/
mid 1990s, such as: limits on toxic elements in fertilisers (1992); a 50% reduction in the land
tax if a farmer adopted environmentally friendly technology (1992 suspended in 1994);
support of up to 40% of the costs of liming acidic soils (1997); regulations covering soil
conservation under the Land Act (1994), including per hectare payments to limit soil
erosion; and financial support to promote organic farming (1997) [16, 17].
EU accession and membership from 2004 has also brought policy challenges. The EU
provided pre-accession funds for agriculture up to 2006 (including for environmental
purposes) through three programmes: SAPARD, the most important for agriculture in terms
of funding the establishment of institutions and systems of policy implementation; PHARE,
covering institutional building; and ISPA, to assist infrastructure development, including
environmental protection [13, 17]. The EU accession period since 2004 has required the
adoption of EU agri-environmental and environmental policies, and harmonisation of
technical standards [5, 13]. Policies under the CAP are being phased in up to 2013, when
CAP support reaches 100% of the EU15 level. The main agri-environmental programme is
the National Rural Development Plan (NRDP) from 2004, which incorporated the former
National Agri-environmental Programme started in 2002 [1, 11, 15, 18, 19]. The two main
agri-environmental measures under the NRDP include support for farmers applying
practices beneficial for the environment (Entry Level Scheme), such as per hectare payments
to limit soil erosion, and payments provided for conversion to organic farming (Organic
Farming Scheme) [17]. To comply with the EU Nitrates Directive the 2002 Nitrate Action
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008326
Programme established Nitrate Vulnerable Zones to regulate farms in terms of fertiliser and
manure application and storage practices [11].
Agriculture is affected by national environmental and taxation policies. Hungary’s first
National Environmental Programme (NEP) from 1997 to 2002, sought to reduce harmful
environmental impacts, preserve natural values, and create a harmonious relationship
between economic development and environmental protection [16]. Regulations were used
to target soil protection and reduce water pollution, with charges levied on water abstraction
and removing land from agricultural production. The 2nd NEP (2004) strengthens the 1st NEP
and places greater emphasis on biodiversity and landscape conservation [11]. Under the
National Afforestation Programme the objective is to increase the share of forested land to 27%
of the total land area by 2050 (it was about 20% in 2005), of which 80% of payments for new
plantings between 2001 to 2010 would be on farmland [11, 18]. Support is provided for farm
fuel use through a 70% tax exemption equivalent to about EUR 80 (USD 100) million of budget
revenue forgone annually during 2004 and 2005 [5]. Under the Water Management Act (1995),
now replaced by the EU Water Framework Directive, farmers pay a fee for the abstraction of
groundwater. Under the NRDP support of HUF 77 (USD 0.31) million in 2005 was provided for
irrigation infrastructure costs [17].
International environmental agreements also have implications for agriculture, with
respect to limiting emissions of: ammonia (Gothenburg Protocol), methyl bromide (Montreal
Protocol) and greenhouse gases (Kyoto Protocol). Under the Climate Change Operative
Programme, the objectives for agriculture are to reduce methane emissions from livestock
and crop cultivation and provide support for renewable energy generation [18]. For energy
crops farmers can obtain support of EUR 27 (USD 34) per hectare for wheat, maize,
rapeseed and sunflowerseed, and EUR 32 (USD 40) per hectare for grasses [18]. Biodiesel is
exempted from value added tax and excise duty [20]. As part of its commitments under the
Convention of Biological Diversity, Hungary is seeking to restore wetlands and implement
other measures for habitat conservation under the NRDP for agriculture [21]. In addition,
there is an action plan to promote conservation of plant and livestock genetic material [21].
Through the Carpathian Convention, established in 2006, Hungary, together with other
countries in the region, is seeking the conservation of this UNESCO Biosphere Reserve,
including conservation of semi-natural farmed landscapes. Hungary also has a number of
other bilateral and regional environmental co-operation agreements with neighbouring
countries, notably concerning water resources, as the country is entirely within the
Danube basin with 95% of its water originating in other countries [22].
3.11.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Environmental concerns related to agriculture have changed dramatically over the periodsince 1990. With the reduction in agricultural production and input support, and shift to a
market economy, farming moved from an intensive production orientated system to
adoption of more extensive farming methods, linked particularly to the large decrease
in use of purchased farm inputs. During the period before transition the primary
agri-environmental problem was excessive nutrient application and associated water and
air pollution, but over the 1990s the problem switched to a lack of nutrients and soil
degradation [11, 16, 19]. Soil erosion persists as a key issue, partly because of the legacy of
decades of damaging farming practices [11, 14]. While the pressure on biodiversity has
eased with more extensive farming practices, land fragmentation and cessation of farming
has been a problem in some areas [11, 14].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 327
Soil erosion is a major and widespread environmental problem, but other soil
degradation processes are a concern in some localities [11, 23]. Nearly 40% of farmland is
affected by water erosion and around 25% by wind erosion, mainly in North Hungary and
Transdanubia [19, 23]. The share of farmland subject to moderate to severe water erosion
risk (greater than 10 t/ha/year) was around 25% over 2000-02, which has changed little
since the early 1990s (Figure 3.11.3) [24]. While soil erosion risks are exacerbated by a
combination of climate, steep topography and drainage conditions [23], erosion has also
been aggravated by less than 1% of arable land being brought under soil conservation
practices in 2000-03 [11, 19, 24]. It is possible, however, that with the increase in agro-
forestry and the abandonment of farmland to permanent vegetation erosion rates could
fall in some areas [14]. Although farm productivity has been impaired in areas of more
severe soil erosion, off-farm problems are becoming more significant, such as
sedimentation of the Lake Balaton ecosystem, and transport of nutrients into other lakes
and rivers [23]. Severe soil acidification has accelerated over the past 20 years, but the area
affected (13% of the total land area) has not grown significantly, partly because of the
decrease in the intensity of fertiliser since the 1980s, although the annual area limed (to
counteract acidification) declined from 30-40 000 hectares in the 1980s to now about
10-20 000 hectares. Soil salinisation limits soil fertility and productivity on around 15% of
agricultural land [11]. Since 2000 about 50% of arable land was affected by soil compaction,
with about a quarter of this land suffering moderate to severe compaction, mainly from the
movement of farm machinery on wet soils [11]. This problem has been accelerated in
recent years because of extensive water logging followed by drought conditions, such that
compaction is beginning to have an economic impact through reducing crop yields [25].
There is no significant pollution of water from agriculture, although in some locations
inappropriate farming practices have led to moderate pollution risks [11]. The large reduction
in phosphorus surpluses and pesticides over the 1990s has considerably eased farm
pollution pressure on water bodies, although since the late 1990s use of inorganic nitrogen
fertilisers and pesticides have begun to rise slightly. However, it is not possible to adequately
assess the extent of water pollution from agriculture as there is no national water
monitoring system for farm pollutant sources of rivers, lakes and groundwater, although
projects financed by PHARE are seeking to improve the monitoring system [11, 19].
Trends in nutrient, (nitrogen – N and phosphorus – P) balances have shown greatfluctuations between 1990 and 2004. In the late 1980s nutrient surpluses were at a
comparable level to those of the EU15 average, although by the early 1990s the reduction in
surpluses was so great that soil fertility was at risk with average national balances showing
negative values. But from around the late 1990s there has been a slow increase in
surpluses, although by 2004 the surpluses were still well below the averages for the OECD
and EU15 (Figure 3.11.2). While the N balance has been in surplus over much of the 1990s
to 2004, for much of this period the P balance has been negative (i.e. crop and pasture needs
for P are greater than the supply of P from mainly inorganic fertilisers and P in livestock
manure) [26, 27]. The reduction in support to fertilisers and crop and livestock products
during the transition period explains much of the decrease in nutrient surpluses [1, 26].
This is highlighted by the fluctuations in the use of inorganic N fertilisers which fell from
(figures in brackets are for P fertilisers) around 600 000 (330 000) tonnes in the late 1980s
down to 150 000 (25 000) tonnes in the early 1990s, rising to about 300 000 (70 000) tonnes
by 2002-04, i.e. half the late 1980s’ level (almost one-fifth for phosphate).
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008328
Overall, with the low levels of nitrogen surpluses from agriculture, the pollution of waterbodies from nitrates is generally low [19]. The rising levels of nitrogen surpluses since the
late 1990s, however, have increased pressure on water quality in some areas. Within Nitrate
Vulnerable Zones (designated under the EU Nitrates Directive), which accounted for around
45% of farmland between 2000-02 [11], almost 9% of groundwater monitoring points
exceeded the EU nitrate drinking water standards, a situation that has deteriorated since
the mid-1990s [14, 26]. Also 10% of surface water monitoring across the country exceeded
the EU nitrate water standards. The nitrate pollution of groundwater is largely associated
with large-scale intensive livestock operations, mainly due to a lack of manure storage
facilities with, in the late 1990s, over 90% of manure waste discharged without treatment
[28], and low rates of uptake of nutrient management plans or soil nutrient testing [11].
These problems are partly linked to the lack of capital, on the part of both farmers and
government, to invest in manure storage and other manure treatment technologies; and
also to inadequate knowledge of nutrient management practices. With the depletion of
phosphate levels in soils over most of the period since the early 1990s, confirming a
process of soil mining of P, although this does not pose an environmental threat to water
quality it could impair crop P nutrition and yields over the long term [26, 27].
The 60% decrease in pesticide use was the highest across OECD countries from 1990-92to 2001-03. The reduction in support to pesticides and crops during the transition period
explains much of the decrease in pesticides use. Its use declined from around 35 000 tonnes
(of active ingredients) in the late 1980s to below 6 000 tonnes by the mid/late 1990s, then
rising to nearly 7 400 tonnes by 2001-03. Lower pesticide use can also be explained, to a
limited extent, by the expansion in organic farming and adoption of integrated pest
management (IPM). Even though organic farming grew rapidly over the 1990s, but by 2002-04
it accounted for only about 2% of agricultural land compared to the EU15 average of
nearly 4% [11, 29, 30], while the area under IPM was less than 1% of the total arable and
permanent crop area in 2003. With the sharp cut in pesticide use over the 1990s, the pressure
on water quality was lowered, but the rise in use since the late 1990s has led to some
concerns for water pollution [31].
Water management in agricultural areas is important due to the increasing incidence andseverity of floods and droughts. Two-thirds of agricultural land (over 50% of the total land
area) is endangered by flooding, and protection against flood damage has played a key role
in farm management practices over many years, especially in the Tisza and lower Danube
valleys [1, 19]. Some 10-15% of arable land is regularly flooded, sometimes between
2-4 months a year, although a network of drainage canals and reservoirs have been
established to minimise damage [19]. As agriculture is largely rain-fed, use of irrigation is
limited, accounting for 2% (2001-03) of the total farmland area. Agriculture’s share in
national water use was 13% in 2001-03, although agricultural water use declined by over
30% between 1990-92 and 2001-03, partly because of the nearly 40% reduction in area
irrigated over this period.
There has been a sharp reduction in air pollution linked to agriculture. Agricultural
ammonia emissions decreased by 34% between 1990-92 and 2001-03, among the largest
reductions across OECD countries. Farming accounted for nearly all ammonia emissions
in 2001-03, with the drop in emission levels mainly due to the reduction in livestock
numbers and nitrogen fertiliser use. With total ammonia emissions falling to 66 000 tonnes
by 2001-03, Hungary has already achieved its 2010 target of 90 000 tonnes required under
the Gothenburg Protocol. Further reductions in ammonia emissions could be achieved if poor
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 329
manure storage and fertiliser spreading practices were improved [11]. For methyl bromideuse (an ozone depleting substance) Hungary has almost eliminated its use: from 32 tonnes
(ozone depleting potential) in 1991 down to 2 tonnes in 2004, as agreed by the phase-out
schedule under the Montreal Protocol which sought to eliminate all use by 2005.
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions decreased by 35% from 1990 to 2002-04.This reduction compares to an overall decrease across the economy of 32%, and a
commitment under the Kyoto Protocol to reduce total emissions by 6% over 2008-12.
Agriculture’s share of total GHGs declined to 13% by 2002-04. Much of the decrease in
agricultural GHGs was due to lower livestock numbers (reducing methane emissions) and
reduced fertiliser use (lowering nitrous oxide emissions) [18]. Projections suggest that
agricultural GHG emissions will rise in the period from 2003-05 to 2008-12, as the farming
sector expands following entry into the EU. Even so, agricultural GHG emissions are
projected by 2008-12 to remain below their level of the early 1990s [18]. The decrease in the
area under pasture over the period 1990 to 2003 has led to a reduction in soil carbon [18],
but the planned afforestation of farmland under the National Afforestation Programme up
to 2050 could increase carbon sequestration.
The agricultural sector has also contributed to lowering GHG emissions by reducing itson-farm energy consumption, but also by expanding renewable energy production. On-farmenergy consumption decreased by 34% between 1990-92 and 2002-04 compared to a reduction
of 2% for total national energy consumption, with farming contributing only 3% of total energy
consumption. The overall reduction in agricultural production and energy support largely
explains the decrease in energy consumption by farming, while higher energy prices have
encouraged an improvement in farm energy use efficiency [32]. Renewable energy productionfrom agricultural and other biomass feedstocks, including farm forestry, is being expanded but
remains under 2% of total primary energy supply [20, 33]. Agricultural biomass provides
feedstock for power, energy (biogas) and liquid fuel production (biodiesel and bioethanol), with
one bioethanol plant using maize and other cereals producing 65 million litres annually, with
considerable capacity to increase the use of agricultural biomass [20, 33, 34].
Evaluating the effects of agriculture on biodiversity since 1990 is complex. This is because
of the inheritance from the previous centrally planned economy, which promoted
intensive farming practices, including increased drainage and irrigation, leading to
widespread damage to biodiversity and cultural landscapes [11, 14]. Over the 1990s the
pressure on biodiversity rapidly diminished, especially with the reduction in the use of
fertilisers and pesticides [22, 28]. But farming is now characterised by a dual structure of
large corporate enterprises and small family farms, which have varying impacts on
biodiversity: the smaller farms are commonly associated with less intensive production of
potential benefit to biodiversity compared to corporate farms [14, 19, 35]. For example,
small remnants of extensive farming systems persist, such as shepherding in the flats of
the Great Plain and extensive fruit and grassland farming in the Orség region [11]. Even so,
on both small and large farms the uptake of farming practices to help protect biodiversity
is low, and investment in environmental protection is poor (e.g. manure storage).
In terms of agricultural genetic resources, there are in situ programmes and ex situcollections of agricultural genetic material [24, 36]. Crop varieties and livestock breeds used
in production have increased in diversity. In situ regeneration of field crop and vegetable
landraces are conducted under contract with farms in four to six ecologically different
regions, with the number of landraces registered varying from 400 to 600 annually [24].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008330
Research suggests that many small family farms and home gardens in rural areas are
providing an ecosystem service by conserving in situ crop genetic resources [36, 37]. For
livestock breeds there is little information on in situ or ex situ conservation programmes or
the state of endangered breeds.
As agriculture is the major land user this has important implications for biodiversity.Nearly two-thirds of the country is farmed, among the highest share across OECD
countries. Moreover, about 10% of the total land area is under nature protection, of which
around 40% is farmed [11], including the extensively cultivated vineyards of the Tokaj
region, a UNESCO World Heritage Site [38]. Of concern for wildlife habitat has been the nearly
8% reduction in farmland during 1990-92 to 2002-04, in particular, the conversion of
semi-natural grassland to other land uses, mainly forestry. Conversion of farmland to
forestry can involve both costs and benefits for biodiversity, especially by changing the mix
of wildlife. In the late 1990s semi-natural grasslands, a habitat rich in wildlife including
some endangered species such as the Corncrake (Crex crex) and Great Bustard (Otis tarda),
accounted for around 15% of all farmland [14]. Increasingly, however, semi-natural
grasslands are becoming fragmented, and the valued “puszta” landscapes are
disappearing. The “puszta” landscape consists of a mix of dry steppes, wet meadows, alkali
marshes, small wooded patches and small farms [11, 39].
Bird species are under threat not only from loss of agricultural habitats, but also becauseof changes in their management. Changes in farming practices towards more intensive
methods, such as switching from hay to silage production; altering the timing of mowing
grass for hay; and varying cropping patterns and rotations; have been detrimental to
endangered birds such as the Corncrake and Great Bustard [11, 38, 39, 40]. In the late 1990s
farming is estimated to have posed a threat to over 45% of important bird habitats through
intensification and land use changes [41]. Nevertheless, given the more extensive system
of farming in Hungary, compared to most regions of the EU15 over the 1990s, this has had
a less harmful impact on biodiversity. For example, over the 1990s many birds which have
bred relatively successfully in Hungary have declined in numbers in many EU 15 countries,
such as the Skylark (Alauda arvensis), Corn Bunting (Embrerisa calandra) and Stonechat
(Embreriza citrinella) [38, 39]. Other research has also shown a link between growing
intensification of farming practices and declining wildlife. The numbers of two farmland
game species, the Brown Hare (Lepus europaeus) and the Grey Partridge (Perdix perdix), have
been in decline over many decades, although numbers stabilised over the 1990s [42].
Similarly the near extinction of the Meadow Viper (Vipera ursinii rakosiensis) is closely linked
to the severe reduction and fragmentation of grassland meadows [43].
3.11.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall agricultural pressure on the environment has been reduced since 1990. The
transition to a market economy has resulted in a more extensive farming system, leading
to a decrease in the use of purchased farm inputs (fertilisers, pesticides, energy and water)
and water and air pollution. With the slight rise in farm input use since the late 1990s,
however, concern over water pollution has grown in some regions. Even so, by 2005 farm
input use remained below its peak of the late 1980s. Soil degradation, especially soil
erosion, remains a widespread problem [11]. With respect to biodiversity, concerns relate to
the conversion of agricultural habitats rich in wildlife (e.g. semi-natural grasslands) to
other land uses, and in some cases the uptake of more intensive farm management
practices on these habitats [11, 14, 19].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 331
The agri-environmental information system does not fully provide the informationrequired to effectively monitor and evaluate agri-environmental performance and policies.Government and relevant research institutions have been impeded by a lack of resources
to improve data collection systems during the transition period. However, a stronger
economy together with funding from the EU is beginning to help strengthen the
agri-environmental monitoring system. Projects financed under PHARE, for example, are
seeking to improve the monitoring system to assess the extent of water pollution from
agriculture [11, 19]. Since 2004 under the Less-favoured Areas and agri-environmental
schemes of the NAEP [5] one of the eligibility criteria is that every farmer has to record a
register booklet (Farm Management Record), which contains much information relevant to
agri-environmental performance and evaluation. The Agricultural Office has begun to
process this database within the framework of the Agri-environmental Information and
Monitoring System (AIMS), established by the Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development
in 2005. As agri-environmental schemes are expanded, this information will be important
to help evaluate the effectiveness of these schemes.
Agri-environmental policies have been strengthened in the period since EU membership.Around 4% of farmland was included under the former National Agri-environmental Programme
in 2003 [15], and the target for the National Rural Development Programme over 2004-06 is to
achieve an uptake of land under agri-environmental schemes equivalent to over 10% of
agricultural land (Figure 3.11.4) [11]. Given the extent of the soil erosion problem across
Hungary, policy emphasis has focused on this issue, although policies to address
agri-biodiversity issues are less well developed and this area needs to be strengthened,
especially as much agricultural land continues to support a relatively rich and abundant
wildlife compared to most EU15 countries [38, 39]. The National Afforestation Programme,
which is seeking to expand the area forested from 20% in 2005 to 27% of the total land area
by 2050, has important implications for agriculture as 80% of the planned new tree plantings
would be on farmland. This programme has the potential to bring a number of
environmental benefits, such as reducing soil erosion and pollutant run-off from farmland,
and increase carbon sequestration to capture GHG emissions. However, only 44% of the
planned new forest plantings under the Programme were established over the period 1991
to 2000 [11], while there are also concerns for afforestation of some marginal farming areas
that are important for supporting wildlife, such as semi-natural grasslands.
While pressure from farming on the environment has been much reduced, problems stillpersist. To reduce soil degradation, especially soil erosion, it will be important to increase
the uptake of soil conservation practices, such as greater adoption of conservation tillage,
continuous soil cover and establishing lines of trees and hedges against wind erosion [11].
More widespread adoption of soil conservation practices would not only bring benefits in
reducing soil degradation, but also help toward reducing diffuse pollution and damaging
impacts on biodiversity [40]. Agricultural pollution of water and air has been greatly
improved, mainly as a result of the decrease in use of purchased farm inputs and despite a
slight increase in input use since the late 1990s. By 2005 input use remained considerably
below the peak of the late 1980s [13, 15]. But in some regions problems of pollution remain
largely associated with large-scale intensive livestock operations, mainly due to a lack of
investment in manure storage facilities and the low adoption rates, and inadequate
knowledge, of nutrient management plans [11, 28]. Some support for farm use of energy
and water inputs remains. Tax exemptions on fuel used by farmers provide a disincentive to
improve energy efficiency and help further reduce greenhouse gas emissions, although
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008332
agriculture has reduced its GHG emissions, energy use and increased renewable energy
production. Moreover, support for irrigation infrastructure does not provide incentives to
conserve water resources, even though farmers pay a groundwater abstraction fee [17].
The pressure on biodiversity has eased as the intensity of farming has decreased, with
numerous birds breeding successfully in Hungary relative to declining numbers in many
EU15 countries. But land fragmentation and cessation of farming has been damaging to
wildlife in some areas [11, 14, 38, 39]. The uptake of farming practices beneficial to wildlife
is not widespread, although research suggests that many small family farms and home
gardens in rural areas are providing ecosystem services by conserving in situ crop genetic
resources and adopting extensive farming practices [36, 37]. Under the 2nd National
Environment Programme, however, greater emphasis is being placed on biodiversity and
landscape conservation, including for agriculture.
With the projected expansion of agricultural production from 2005 to 2015 the pressureon the environment could increase [18, 44]. The recent changes of CAP Reforms together with
EU enlargement could lead to an increase in wheat and coarse grains production (but
reduction in the area under these crops); and contraction in livestock output, notably dairy
and beef up to 2010 [44, 45]. As a result there could be an overall rise in farm incomes and
production concentrated on fewer farms [5]. These trends suggest further agricultural
intensification, especially for cereals (higher production on a smaller area), although even
by 2015 the Hungarian farming system is likely to be less intensive overall than in most
EU15 countries.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 333
Figure 3.11.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-80 -40 400 80
-35
-34
-44
-33
-34
-60
60
-8
-14
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Hungary
n.a.
Variable Unit Hungary OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
86 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–491 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 37 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 –1 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–11 159 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–325 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
–338 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 1.2 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–34 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–5 782 –30 462
Figure 3.11.3. Agricultural land affected by various classes of water erosion
Source: Plant and Soil Protection Unit, Hungarian Ministry ofAgriculture and Rural Development.
4 500
4 000
3 500
3 000
2 500
2 000
1 500
1 000
500
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2006
2005
‘000 ha
Severe erosion > 33.0 t/ha/y
Tolerable erosion < 6.0 t/ha/y
Low erosion 6.0-10.9 t/ha/y
Moderate erosion 11.0-21.9 t/ha/y
High erosion 22.0-32.9 t/ha/y
Figure 3.11.4. Support payments for agri-environmental schemes
and the number of paid applications
Source: Report on the implementation of the National RuralDevelopment Plan of Hungary in 2006, Ministry of Agriculture andRural Development.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300356588265
180
160
140
120
100
80
60
40
20
0
25 00022 41321 672
20 000
15 000
10 000
5 000
170
142
02004 2005 2006
Million euros Number of applications
Support payments (EUR)
Number of applications paid
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008334
Bibliography
[1] Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development (2005), The Hungarian agriculture and food industry infigures, Department of International Relations, Budapest, Hungary, www.fvm.hu/main.php?folderID=945.
[2] Hungarian Central Statistical Office (2005), Hungarian Food and Agricultural Statistics 2004, Budapest,Hungary, http://portal.ksh.hu/portal/page?_pageid=38,119919&_dad=portal&_schema=PORTAL.
[3] Popp, J. and N. Potori (2006), “Excerpts from the EU-integration story of Hungarian agriculture: Headingwhere?”, EuroChoices, Vol. 5, No. 2, pp. 30-38.
[4] Hungarian Central Statistical Office (2006), Economic Accounts for Agriculture, 2005, Budapest, Hungary,http://portal.ksh.hu/portal/page?_pageid=38,119919&_dad=portal&_schema=PORTAL.
[5] OECD (2005), “Enlargement of the European Union”, Chapter 3, in OECD, Agricultural Policies in OECDCountries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[6] Kuemmerle, T., V.C. Radeloff, K. Perzanowski and P. Hostert (2006), “Cross-border comparison of landcover and landscape pattern in Eastern Europe using a hybrid classification technique”, Remote Sensingof Environment, Vol. 103, pp. 449-464.
[7] Sikor, T. (2006), “Agri-environmental governance and political systems in Central and EasternEurope”, International Journal of Agricultural Resources, Governance and Ecology, Vol. 5, No. 4, pp. 413-427.
[8] Davidova, S., M. Gorton, T. Ratinger, K. Zawalinska and B. Iraizoz (2005), “Farm productivity andprofitability: A comparative analysis of selected new and existing EU Member States”, ComparativeEconomic Studies, Vol. 47, pp. 652-674.
[9] Sumelius, J., S. Bäckman and T. Sipiläinen (2005), “Agri-environmental problems in Central and EasternEuropean countries before and during transition”, Sociologia Ruralis, Vol. 45, No. 3, pp. 153-170.
[10] Rozelle, S. and J.F.M. Swinnen (2004), “Transition and Agriculture”, Journal of Economic Literature, Vol. 42,No. 2, pp. 404-456.
[11] Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development (2006), The National Rural Development Plan for the EAGGFGuarantee Section Measures 2004-2006 – Hungary, Final version with modification 2004 and results ofcommunication procedure 2006, Budapest, Hungary, www.fvm.hu/main.php?folderID=945.
[12] Gorton, M., S. Davidova, M. Banse and A. Bailey (2006), “The international competitiveness ofHungarian agriculture: Past performance and future projections”, Post-Communist Economies, Vol. 18,No. 1, pp. 69-84.
[13] Zellei, A., M. Gorton and P. Lowe (2005), “Agri-environmental policy systems in transition andpreparation for EU membership”, Land Use Policy, Vol. 22, pp. 225-234.
[14] European Environment Agency (2004), Agriculture and the environment in the EU accession countries,Environmental Issue Report No. 37, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.eea.eu.int.
[15] Kotona, J.K., P. Takács and G. Szabó (2005), Farm inputs and agri-environment measures as indicators of agri-environment quality in Hungary, paper presented to the European Association of AgriculturalEconomists, 24-27 August, Copenhagen, Denmark.
[16] OECD (1999), The Agri-environmental Situation and Policies in the Czech Republic, Hungary and Poland, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[17] OECD (2003), “Hungary”, Chapter 5 in OECD, Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring andEvaluation 2003, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[18] Ministry of Environment and Water (2005), The fourth national communication of the Republic of Hungaryon climate change 2005, see the UNFCCC website at http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[19] Figeczky, G. (2006), The Hungary National Report, a report under the WWF project, Europe’s LivingCountryside, promoting policies for sustainable rural development, WWF, Budapest, Hungary,www.panda.org/europe/agriculture.
[20] IEA (2003), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – Hungary 2003 Review, Paris, France, www.iea.org.
[21] Ministry of Environment and Water (2005), Third National Report of Hungary to the Convention on BiologicalDiversity, Secretariat to the Convention on Biological Diversity, Montreal, Canada, www.biodiv.org/reports/list.aspx?menu=chm.
[22] OECD (2000), Environmental Performance Reviews – Hungary, Paris, France.
[23] Kertész, A. and C. Centeri (2006), “Hungary”, in John Boardman and Jean Poesen (eds.), Soil Erosion inEurope, Wiley, Chichester, United Kingdom.
[24] The Hungarian response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicator Questionnaire, unpublished.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 335
[25] Birkás, M., M. Jolánkai, C. Gyuricza and A. Percze (2004), “Tillage effects on compaction, earthwormsand other soil quality indicators in Hungary”, Soil and Tillage Research, Vol. 78, pp. 185-196.
[26] D’Haene, K., M. Magyar, S. De Neve, O. Pálmai, J. Nagy, T. Németh and G. Hofman (2007), “Nitrogen andphosphorus balances of Hungarian farms”, European Journal of Agronomy, Vol. 26, Issue 3, April,pp. 224-234.
[27] Csathó, P., I. Sisák, L. Radimszky, S. Lushaj, H. Spiegel, M.T. Nikolova, N. Nikolov, P. Čermák, J. Klir,A. Astover, A. Karklins, S. Lazauskas, J. Kopinski, C. Hera, E. Dumitru, M. Manojlović, D. Bogdanoviæ,S. Torma, M. Leskošek (deceased, 2006) and A. Khristenko (2007), “Agriculture as a source ofphosphorus causing eutrophication in Central and Eastern Europe”, Soil Use and Management, Vol. 23,Suppl. 1, pp. 36-56.
[28] Ministry for Environment (2000), Environmental Indicators for Hungary, Budapest, Hungary.
[29] Vörös, M. and M. Gemma (2005), Sustainable farm management practices in the enlarged EU: A case study ofintegrated ecofarms in the central Hungary region, paper presented to the 15th International FarmManagement Association, Sao Paulo, Brazil, http://ifmaonline.org/pages/index.php?main_id=69.
[30] Tóth, K. and V. Szente (2005), “Challenges of organic milk production in Hungary”, paper in theProceedings of the 3rd Workshop on Sustaining Animal Health and Food Safety in Organic Farming,pp. 123-127, September, Falenty, Poland, www.safonetwork.org/publications/ws3/index.html.
[31] Oldal, B., E. Maloschik, N. Uzinger, A. Anton and A. Székács (2006), “Pesticide residues in Hungariansoils”, Geoderma, Vol. 135, pp. 163-178.
[32] Shankar, B., J. Piesse and C. Thirtle (2003), “Energy substitutability in transition agriculture: estimatesand implications for Hungary”, Agricultural Economics, Vol. 29, pp. 181-193.
[33] Réczey, G., A. Bai and L. Salamon (2006), “Biomass: Energy from the fields”, Acta Agronomica Ovariensis,Vol. 48, No. 1, pp. 87-96.
[34] Kocsis, K. (2004), “Long-term Perspective of the Use of Biomass for Energy in Hungary as a Part ofEuropean Union Accession Procedure”, in OECD, Biomass and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets andPolicies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[35] Birol, E., M. Smale and A. Gyovai (2006), “Using a choice experiment to estimate farmer valuation ofagrobiodiversity on Hungarian small farms”, Environmental and Resource Economics, Vol. 34, pp. 439-469.
[36] Holly, L. and B. Szekely (2003), “Assessment of Crop Diversity in Hungary: Possible Indicators forGenetic Variation”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[37] Birol, E., M. Smale and A. Gyovai (2005), Sustainable use and management of crop genetic resources: Landraceson Hungarian small farms, Environmental Economy and Policy Research Discussion Paper Series,No. 02.2005, Department of Land Economy, University of Cambridge, Cambridge, United Kingdom,www.landecon.cam.ac.uk/research/eeprg/papers.htm.
[38] Verhulst, J., A. Báldi and D. Kleijn (2004), “Relationship between land-use intensity and species richnessand abundance of birds in Hungary”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 104, pp. 465-473.
[39] Báldi, A., P. Batáry and S. Erdós (2005), “Effects of grazing intensity on bird assemblages andpopulations of Hungarian grasslands”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 108, pp. 251-263.
[40] Field, R.H., S. Benke, K. Bádonyi and R.B. Bradbury (2007), “Influence of conservation tillage onwinter bird use of arable fields in Hungary”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 120,pp. 399-404.
[41] BirdLife International (2004), Biodiversity indicator for Europe: population trends of wild birds, ThePan-European Common Bird Monitoring Database, BirdLife International and European BirdCensus Council, www.birdlife.org/publications/index.html.
[42] Báldi, A. and S. Faragó (2007), “Long-term changes of farmland game populations in a post-socialistcountry (Hungary)”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 118, pp. 307-311.
[43] Újvári, B., T. Madsen, T. Kotenko, M. Olsson, R. Shine and H. Wittzell (2002), “Low genetic diversitythreatens imminent extinction for the Hungarian meadow viper (Vipera ursinii rakosiensis)”, BiologicalConservation, Vol. 105, pp. 127-130.
[44] OECD (2007), Agricultural Commodities Outlook Database, Paris, France.
[45] Fabiosa, J., J.C. Beghin, F. Dong, A. El Obeid, F.H. Fuller, H. Matthey, S. Tokgöz and E. Wailes (2006), Theimpact of the European enlargement and CAP reforms on agricultural markets: Much ado about nothing?, paperpresented to the International Association of Agricultural Economists Conference, 12-18 August, GoldCoast, Australia.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008336
3.12. ICELAND
3.12.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture is a small and proportionally declining sector in the economy, with its share
of GDP and total employment at 1.4% and 3.4% respectively in 2005 [1] (Figure 3.12.1).
Farming is limited by a combination of climate, the length of the growing season and
topography, and accounts for only around 20% of the total land area, which is low by
comparison with many other OECD countries [2].
Farming is dominated by livestock production based on forage grazing and silageproduction. Livestock products account for approximately 75% of agricultural value added.
Overall the volume of agricultural production has increased by almost 6% between 1990-
92 and 2002-04, but this has been mainly due to higher yields. Livestock numbers have
declined for cattle (including dairy cattle), sheep, and poultry, risen slightly for horses used
for recreational purposes, although the pig herd almost doubled in size. The decline in the
livestock sector, especially sheep, is in part due to the reduction in market price support
and export subsidies in the early 1990s [3, 4, 5]. Crop cultivation involves largely fodder
crops (barley, and forage grasses), and a small horticultural sector mainly using
greenhouses [6]. Although agriculture’s share in total water use was over 40% in 2001-03,
there is no use of irrigation as farming is entirely rain-fed. With the overall decline in
livestock numbers and decrease in inorganic fertiliser use by over 20%, but little change in
the area farmed between 1990-92 and 2002-04, agricultural production is becoming more
extensive (Figure 3.12.2).
Figure 3.12.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Iceland
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3003675053471. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2005.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
24
43
13
15
1
3
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 337
Agricultural support remains high compared to the OECD average. Support to farmers (as
measured by the Producer Support Estimate, PSE) has decreased from 77% to 70% of farm
receipts between 1986-88 and 2002-04, while the OECD average decreased from 37% to 30%.
The share of output and input linked support, still accounts for 87% of the PSE in 2002-04,
although it has fallen from almost 99% in 1986-88. Border measures and budgetary
payments to farmers including area, headage, and deficiency payments are the main policy
instruments supporting agriculture. A significant proportion of these payments are
differentiated by region and farm size [4]. Total agricultural support, including border
protection, was nearly ISK 17 (USD 0.21) billion in 2002-04, about 2% of GDP [4].
Greater policy attention is being given to agri-environmental concerns. Over the 1990s
agricultural policy was based entirely on economic and social considerations, with
environmental issues treated separately [3]. But in 2000 a seven-year voluntary cross
compliance scheme was introduced (taking effect in 2003-04) linking sheep headage
payments to the adoption of “quality management” which includes meeting the criteria of:
good animal treatment; controlled use of chemicals and medicines; participation in a
national breeding programme; and uptake of sustainable land use practices [5]. Sheep
farmers meeting these criteria receive up to 22.5% higher payments in 2007 (up from 12.5%
in 2003), than those farmers not adopting the scheme [7]. Two co-operative extension
programmes involving farmers mainly in lowland areas have recently been established,
“Farmers heal the land” and “Better farms”, which aim to enhance sustainable land use and
develop a conservation ethic [5]. Under these programmes the government funds up to 85%
of project costs, such as revegetation, fertilisers, and fencing to control grazing on fragile
land [3, 8, 9]. Grazing quotas can be imposed if there is evidence of overgrazing [3].
Agriculture is also impacted by a range of national environmental and taxation policiesand international environmental agreements. The 2002 Soil Conservation Strategy (SCS),
covering the period 2003 to 2014, is the main environmental policy affecting agriculture,
with emphasis placed on: curbing soil erosion; revegetation; monitoring land conditions;
land use management; and research and dissemination of information [8, 10]. Total
government expenditure under the SCS (mainly for agriculture) was around ISK 420
(USD 6) million in 2004 [3, 7, 8]. Farmers receive grants for afforestation under the Regional
Afforestation Projects, to address problems of soil erosion, biodiversity conservation and
carbon sequestration [11]. As part of its environmental recycling policy, taxes are applied to
fund municipal recycling and recovery costs for a range of waste products, including farm
plastic waste (i.e. silage packaging film) and pesticide containers [12]. From 2005 farmers
benefited from a diesel fuel tax concession which amounted to ISK 238 (USD 3) million of
tax revenue forgone in 2005 [4]. Agriculture is also impacted under internationalenvironmental agreements including commitments to lower emissions of: nutrients into the
Atlantic and North Sea (OSPAR Convention), methyl bromide (Montreal Protocol) and
greenhouse gases (Kyoto Protocol). In addition, reducing biodiversity loss is part of Iceland’s
commitments under the Convention of Biological Diversity, and limiting land degradation
as part of the UN Convention to Combat Desertification. Meeting the commitments under the
UN Conventions on climate change, desertification and biodiversity are a key element of
the Soil Conservation Strategy.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008338
3.12.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
The contraction and extensification of agriculture since 1990 has reduced environmentalpressure, especially concerning soil erosion. Given the dominance of pastoral farming, the
general fall in livestock numbers has helped to ease environmental damage to soils,
biodiversity and led to the reduction in greenhouse gas emissions. Overgrazing in some
regions, however, continues to be a problem in meeting soil conservation objectives [4, 7, 10].
Organic farming accounted for under 1% of farmland and all farms in 2002-04, and has
grown slowly since 1990 [13].
Soil erosion remains the major agri-environmental challenge to be addressed. The share
of the total land area subject to a medium to severe risk of soil erosion remains high (this
is measured in terms of landforms and in tonnes of soil loss). Severe and very severe
erosion occurs on about 17% of the country, and medium erosion on an additional 22%.
When glaciers, water bodies and high mountains are excluded, about 50% of the land is
subject to substantial erosion [7, 10 14]. Concerning agricultural land 5% of permanent
grasslands (i.e. 95% of agricultural land) are affected by moderate to severe water erosion
and 50% by wind erosion [3].
Overgrazing is exacerbating soil erosion problems in some areas although this pressure isdeclining and the problem is being addressed [15]. Many of the ecosystems that are being used
for grazing by sheep have vulnerable vegetation and soils, and a harsh climate [7]. Soil
erosion is particularly acute in the communal highland grazing areas, which provide pasture
for about 10% of the national sheep flock [3, 5]. The increase in horse numbers, mainly for
riding, is beginning to exert some pressure on soil quality, although most horses are grazed
on the less fragile lowland areas [3, 15]. Under farm forestry schemes over 1 000 hectares
annually were being afforested over the period 1990 to 2005 (Figure 3.12.3), which was about
a fourfold increase over the levels achieved during the 1970s and 1980s [3, 15]. The rapid
increase in the area being afforested, from around 1 000 hectares in 1990 to an accumulated
total of over 22 000 hectares by 2005 (Figure 3.12.3) (and over the same period the number of
farmers participating in afforestation projects rising from around 300 to over 500), is also
contributing to soil conservation goals, as well as bringing benefits for biodiversity and
carbon sequestration [15].
Agriculture pollution of surface water is at very low concentrations compared to manyother OECD countries [3, 10]. This reflects the extremely low levels of agricultural nutrient
surpluses (surpluses are the quantity of nutrient inputs minus outputs of nutrients,
nitrogen – N – and phosphorus – P) and use of pesticides compared to the OECD average
(Figure 3.12.2). Agriculture, however, is the major source of nutrients in rivers and lakes. An
outbreak of Campylobacter bacteria in drinking water in 1999, connected to the poultry
industry, prompted the government to take measures to address the problem and the
number of cases has been lowered [10].
Agricultural nitrogen and phosphorus balance surpluses declined over the period 1990-92to 2002-04, mainly due to the decrease in overall livestock numbers (i.e. less manure) and
use of inorganic fertilisers. The use of inorganic phosphate fertilisers, however, declined by
25% over this period compared to a reduction of 12% for nitrogen fertilisers. Moreover, the
intensity of nutrient surpluses (expressed as kg of nutrients per hectare of agricultural
land) was among the lowest across the OECD in 2002-04 (Figure 3.12.2). The trends in
nutrient surplus balances are consistent with the low concentrations of nitrates and
phosphorus in rivers and lakes, which overall were below national drinking and
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 339
environmental limits during the period 1996 to 2004 [10, 15]. This is in part because of the
high flow rates in rivers, while most groundwater abstractions are upstream from the main
cultivated areas were the intensity of fertiliser use is highest [3]. It is not clear due to a lack
of monitoring data, however, the impact of nutrient flows into rivers and coastal waters on
aquatic ecosystems [3]. The growth of the pig industry is a concern for water pollution, as
pig slurry must be spread on land, since the prohibition in 1999 of the disposal of pig slurry
into the sea [3].
Pesticide use is extremely low mainly attributed to the dominance of livestock in theagricultural sector. Pesticides in domestic foodstuffs are reported to be well below
permissible limits believed to be hazardous to human health, although there are no
monitoring data on concentrations of pesticides in water bodies [10, 15]. All the most toxic
and persistent pesticides have been prohibited since the 1980s, including DDT and methyl
bromide [16].
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions decreased by 10% over the period 1990-92to 2002-04, compared to a reduction of 3% for the OECD on average (Figure 3.12.2) [6]. Total
national GHG emissions rose by 6% and farming contributed 15% of total GHG emissions
(2002-04), while its commitment under the Kyoto Protocol is an increase of total GHGs of 10%
from the 1990 base year by 2008-12. The decline in agricultural GHGs is largely due to falling
livestock numbers and lower fertiliser use, offset to a limited extent by higher direct
on-farm energy consumption. Agricultural energy consumption grew by 7% between 1990-92
and 2002-04 compared to a 40% rise in national total energy consumption over this period,
consequently farming only accounted for 13% of total energy consumption by 2002-04
(Figure 3.12.2).
Carbon sequestration is increasing as a result of the revegetation and afforestation offarmland (Figure 3.12.3) [6]. Agriculture has also contributed to carbon sequestration
through the rise in soil carbon in restored wetlands on farms and from reduced soil erosion
rates [6]. Projections suggest that the continuation of programmes that promote
revegetation and afforestation are likely to lead to a further rise in carbon sequestration in
the period up to 2008-12 [6]. But the continued high levels of soil erosion in some farming
regions is leading to ongoing losses of soil organic carbon, to the detriment of carbon
sequestration and the quality of farmed soils [17].
Overall agricultural pressure on biodiversity has diminished since 1990. This is a marked
change from the trend in earlier decades when agricultural practices led to the drainage of
wetlands and high rates of soil erosion to the detriment of biodiversity. In terms of
agricultural genetic resources Icelandic farming, and livestock in particular, enjoy a special
position relative to other countries. For each type of livestock there is usually only a native
breed whose origins can be traced back to the settlement of the country [18]. These breeds
are believed to have been subject to extremely limited cross-breeding with foreign breeds,
and have undergone selective breeding such that the frequency of disease in the stock is
low. Imported breeds, however, are important for beef and intensive pig and poultry
production. All cattle and sheep in Iceland are registered in breeding databanks, and
although some breeds have in the past been close to extinction in situ and ex situ
conservation programmes have improved the situation, such as for the goat [19].
The restoration of wetlands on agricultural land has been important as they providehabitat for a wide variety of flora and fauna. In 1999 a programme was launched to restore
wetlands, after a period from the 1950s to the 1990s when the government had provided
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008340
support to farmers to drain wetlands, although few intertidal mudflats were drained [3, 10].
With the abolition of support in the mid-1990s for wetland drainage, the total area of
restored wetlands rose on a small scale from 35 hectares in 1996 to an accumulated total of
almost 500 hectares of wetlands restored by 2005 (Figure 3.12.4) [15]. These changes are
significant as Iceland supports internationally important bird populations that require
wetland habitats, such as the Golden Plover (Pluvialis apricaria), Purple Sandpiper (Calidris
maritime), Whimbrel (Numenius phaeopus) and Black-tailed Godwit (Limosa limosa) [20].
Lowering grazing intensity and increasing afforestation is helping to limit degradation ofsoil and vegetation to the potential benefit of wild species. But while these changes in land
use and management can be beneficial to some species they are harmful to others that
depend on extensive grazing or open spaces rather than forested areas. These diverse
impacts on species are revealed by recent research studies of bird species that prefer
wetlands and beetles (Coleoptera) preference for hayfields and pastures [20, 21]. There has
also been a growing public appreciation for rural landscapes with some farmers beginning to
respond to this demand. There is an increasing shift on farms in combining low intensity
farming practices with providing agri-tourism services such as cottage rental, horse
rentals, angling and other services linked to agricultural landscapes [22].
3.12.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall the pressure from agriculture on the environment has decreased. With the
dominance of pastoral farming in the agricultural sector, the decline in livestock numbers
since 1990, especially the national sheep flock, but little change in the area farmed, the
intensity of agriculture has diminished. Despite these improvements agriculture remains a
major contributor to soil erosion, and as a consequence, a continued threat to biodiversity.
A substantial effort is underway to improve the monitoring of agri-environmentalperformance. A joint project – The Icelandic Farmland Database – between several government
agencies and the Farmers Association was initiated in 2000 to collect primary data to help
assess whether there is sufficient vegetation for grazing [5, 10]. This database has been
established to both help guide soil conservation programmes and also as information for
the “quality management” scheme linking sheep headage payments to environmental
criteria. As the database is developed it will be capable of being used for other
agri-environmental monitoring purposes, such as tracking biodiversity and carbon
sequestration on farmland [5]. In a number of areas, however, agri-environmental
monitoring needs to be strengthened to better assist policy makers and farmers. There are
no monitoring data on concentrations of pesticides in water bodies, while the lack of wild
species monitoring affected by agricultural activities (e.g. farmland bird populations) is a
limitation in assessing agri-environmental performance. Also there is no monitoring of the
extent and trends in the eutrophication and acidification of land and freshwater resources
from agricultural nitrogen run-off, agricultural ammonia emissions, although other
sources of acidifying emissions are measured. Ammonia emissions from livestock, as an
acidifying substance of both land and water, could be important given the size of livestock
numbers (Iceland is not a signatory to the Gothenburg Protocol on Long-range Transboundary
Air Pollution).
There has been a shift toward greater use of agri-environmental measures, brought about
in part by the national soil erosion assessment programme, which has highlighted the
extent and severity of soil erosion on agricultural land. The new awareness of the problem
led to an agreement whereby a part of the headage payments sheep farmers receive is
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 341
linked to sustainable land use. About 40% of sheep farmers, as well as a number of farms
rearing horses and other land users, are participating in this and other related
agri-environmental programmes [5].
Despite progress in reducing pressures from grazing, concerns over soil erosion remain high.While the government’s recent attempt to address soil erosion by making a thorough physical
assessment and tying some farm payments to meeting environmental conditions, the most
production distorting policies still account for over 80% of agricultural support [3, 4]. Moreover,
sheep farming persists on land that is already eroded or highly susceptible to erosion,
especially the common areas in the highlands [3]. Grazing quotas can be imposed to limit
overgrazing but this measure is rarely enforced, while livestock density regulations adapted to
the carrying capacity of the soil and prohibiting grazing on the most fragile soils are not part of
the Soil Conservation Strategy (SCS) [3]. Property rights further complicate the implementation of
the SCS as the government has legal responsibility to control erosion, while farmers own or
have grazing rights over much of the country [3]. But progress has been made in establishing
the Farmland Database which is a key element for an effective land use policy.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008342
Figure 3.12.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-30 -20 -10 0 10
-10
n.a.
n.a.
0
7
n.a.
-21
-6
-1
6
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD IcelandVariable Unit Iceland OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
106 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–13 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 7 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 1 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+21 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
+0 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 n.a. 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–57 –30 462
Figure 3.12.3. Annual afforestation
Source: Annual data of number of planted seedlings in Iceland(Annual report of the Icelandic Forest Association 1991-2006). Datafrom the Icelandic National Forest Inventory (unpublished data).
25 000
20 000
15 000
10 000
5 000
0
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
Hectares
Accumulated from 1990 (ha)
Annual increment afforested (ha)
Figure 3.12.4. Annual area of wetland restoration
Source: Report by the Ministry of Agriculture, Iceland (in Icelandic).
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300450330843
600
500
400
300
200
100
01996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005
Hectares
Accumulated from 1996 (ha)
Annual area restored (ha)
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 343
Bibliography
[1] Statistics Iceland (2007), Iceland in Figures 2006-2007, Reykjavik, Iceland, www.statice.is/.
[2] The Icelandic Agricultural Information Service (1997), Icelandic Agriculture, Reykjavik, Iceland,www.bondi.is/landbunadur/wgbi.nsf/key2/icelandic_agriculture.
[3] OECD (2001), Environmental Performance Reviews: Iceland, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[4] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[5] Arnalds, O. and B.H. Barkarson (2003), “Soil Erosion and Land Use Policy in Iceland in Relation toSheep Grazing and Government Subsidies”, Environmental Science and Policy, Vol. 6, pp. 105-113.
[6] Ministry for the Environment in Iceland (2006), Iceland’s fourth national communication under theFramework Convention on Climate Change, Reykjavik, Iceland, www.ust.is.
[7] Arnalds, O. (2006), “Iceland” in Boardman and Poesen (eds.), Soil Erosion in Europe, John WileyPublications, London, United Kingdom.
[8] Arnalds, A. and S. Runolfsson (2005), A century of soil conservation in Iceland, pp. 67-72 in the Proceedingsof the International Workshop on Strategies, Science and Law for the Conservation of the World SoilResources, Selfoss, Iceland, September, www.lbhi.is/landbunadur/wglbhi.nsf/key2/rjor6cph8c.html.
[9] Arnalds, A. (2005), Barriers and incentives in soil conservation – Experiences from Iceland, pp. 67-72, in theProceedings of the International Workshop on Strategies, Science and Law for the Conservation ofthe World Soil Resources, Selfoss, Iceland, September, www.lbhi.is/landbunadur/wglbhi.nsf/key2/rjor6cph8c.html.
[10] Ministry for the Environment (2007), Welfare for the Future: Iceland’s National Strategy for SustainableDevelopment, Reykjavik, Iceland, http://eng.umhverfisraduneyti.is/publications/.
[11] Eysteinsson, T. (2006), Planning Afforestation in Iceland, Working Papers of the Finnish ForestResearch Institute No. 38, Helsinki, Finland, www.metla.fi/julkaisut/index-en.htm.
[12] Environment and Food Agency of Iceland (2006), Waste Management in Iceland, Reykjavik, Iceland,http://english.ust.is/media/skyrslur2006//Waste_Management_in_Iceland_21_feb_06.pdf.
[13] Dýrmundsson. O.R. (2004), Organic Farming in Iceland 2004, Research Institute of OrganicAgriculture, Frick, Switzerland, www.organic-europe.net/default.asp.
[14] Arnalds, O., E.F. Thorarinsdottir, S. Metusalemsson, A. Jonsson, E. Gretrarsson and A. Arnason (2001),Soil Erosion in Iceland, Soil Conservation Service, Agricultural Research Institute, Reykjavik, Iceland,www.rala.is/desert/.
[15] Ministry for the Environment (2007), Welfare for the Future – Statistical Indicators 2006, Reykjavik,Iceland, http://eng.umhverfisraduneyti.is/publications/.
[16] Sigurdsson, Albert (2006), Pesticide Monitoring in Iceland, presentation to the Nordic Council Workshopon Pesticide Monitoring and the Environment, February, Uppsala, Sweden, www.ust.is/ness/pest/workshop2006.html.
[17] Óskarsson, H., O. Arnalds, J. Gudmundsson and G. Gudbergsson (2004), “Organic carbon inIcelandic Andosols: geographical variation and impact on erosion”, Catena, Vol. 56, pp. 225-238.
[18] Ministry of Agriculture of Iceland (2003), Icelandic Country Report on Farm Animal Genetic Resources,submission to the FAO for the “First Report on the State of the World’s Animal Genetic Resources”,Reykjavik, Iceland, www.nordgen.org/ngh/download/faorapport-island.doc.
[19] Dýrmundsson, O.R. (2005), “The Iceland goat: past and present”, FAO Animal Genetic ResourcesInformation, No. 36, pp. 53-59.
[20] Gunnarsson, T.G., J.A. Gill, G.F. Appleton, H. Gíslason, A. Gardarsson, A.R. Watkinson andW.J. Sutherland (2006), “Large-scale habitat associations of birds in lowland Iceland: Implicationsfor conservation”, Biological Conservation, Vol. 128, pp. 265-275.
[21] Gudleifsson, B.E. (2005), “Beetle species (Coleoptera) in hayfields and pastures in northernIceland”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 109, pp. 181-186.
[22] Karlsdóttir, A. and G. Helgadóttir (2001), The role of agricultural education for sustainable ruraldevelopment, presentation to the Circumpolar Agricultural Association Annual Conference,Akureyri, Iceland, http://landbunadur.rala.is/landbunadur/wgsamvef.nsf/913484d2290a2a2800256cca004ec661/57bed0d19c6f40a100256cfa004d4c34?OpenDocument.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008344
3.13. IRELAND
3.13.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Primary agriculture’s contribution to the economy is rapidly declining [1, 2]. Between 1990
and 2005 agriculture’s contribution to GDP and employment more than halved to 2.7%
and 5.7% respectively [1, 3] (Figure 3.13.1). The past decade has been characterised by farm
families increasing participation in the non-farming activities of the rural economy [4].
Agricultural production is intensifying on a reduced area of land and concentrated onfewer farms [1]. Over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 the volume of agricultural production
rose by over 1%, but the total area farmed declined by 2.6% (Figure 3.13.2). Nearly 45% of
farms are less than 20 hectares in area and over 40% of farmers work part-time [1].
Between 1991 and 2003 agricultural productivity (gross value added per employee annual
average) grew by 3.2%, compared to 3.4% for the whole economy, partly reflecting the
substitution of labour by purchased inputs [5]. The volume of purchased farm inputs rose
over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04: inorganic nitrogen fertiliser by +1%; pesticides +5%; and
direct on-farm energy consumption by +37%; although inorganic phosphate fertiliser use
fell by –31% (Figure 3.13.2).
Pastoral farming dominates the agricultural economy. Livestock and livestock products
accounted for almost 70% of the total value of agricultural output in 2005, with dairying
and beef production accounting for 55% of the value of total output [3]. Sheep numbers, in
particular, have shown great variability, with numbers peaking at nearly 9 million in 1992
(June enumeration), from around 3 million in 1980 largely due to EU payments, but
decreasing to just over 6 million by 2005 [1, 6]. There are increasing structural and regional
Figure 3.13.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Ireland
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3004662560781. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2005.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
63
98
3
28
3
6
90 100
Land area
Water use
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 345
differences in farming and land use. Livestock production is mainly concentrated in
eastern and southern commercially viable farming areas. The west and border regions,
however, are dominated by extensive cattle and sheep farms on which there is some
tree planting, less dairying, and higher levels of participation in agri-environmental
schemes [4].
Agriculture is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) with
support also provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to
EU15 farmers on average declined from 41% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34%
in 2002-04 (as measured by the OECD Producer Support Estimate – PSE). This compares
with the OECD average of 31%. Nearly 70% of EU15 support to farmers was output and
input linked in 2002-04, compared to over 90% in the mid-1980s. These are the forms of
support that most encourage production [7]. Total budgetary support to Irish agriculture
was over EUR 3 (USD 3.75) billion in 2005, of which around 50% was nationally financed [1].
Agri-environmental measures in Ireland accounted for about 9% of total budgetary support
in 2005.
Agri-environmental measures were first introduced in the early 1990s. Such measures
are mainly used to control water and air pollution and provide incentives to enhance
biodiversity and landscape conservation [1, 6, 8]. A key measure to promote
environmentally sensitive farming is the voluntary nationwide Rural Environment Protection
Scheme (REPS), introduced in 1994 in response to EU agri-environmental regulations.
Objectives of the scheme include: protecting wildlife habitats and endangered species;
landscape protection; establishing farming practices to address wider environmental
problems (e.g. water pollution); and producing quality food through extensive and
environmentally friendly practices. Expenditure on REPS totalled EUR 1.5 (USD 1.9) billion
between 1994 and 2004 and by 2005 it was EUR 283 (USD 354) million covering 37% of
farmers and 40% of farmland [1, 9]. Farmers must sign up for REPS for 5 years and
payments are conditional on undertaking a basic set of farming practices, such as having a
nutrient management plan [1, 8, 10]. Supplementary REPS payments are also available to
farmers, designed to deliver specific environmental outcomes, mainly: the protection of
wildlife habitats; long-term set aside for riparian zones; conservation of local livestock
breeds; and to promote organic farming. Almost a third of farmers in 2005 who undertook
supplementary measures chose the organic farming option [1].
In addition to REPS there are other agri-environmental measures. The Grant Aid for the
Development of the Organic Sector scheme also provides investment assistance to organic
farmers and organic food processors. Investment aid for animal manure storage, winter
housing for cattle and sheep, silage storage and equipment for spreading animal wastes is
provided to farmers under the Farm Waste Management Scheme, up to an eligible investment
maximum of EUR 120 000 (USD 150 000) per holding from 2006, with total expenditure
under the scheme between 2001 to 2005 being nearly EUR 66 (USD 82) million. Farmers
with land under shared ownership (“commonage” land) and participating in direct
payment and agri-environmental schemes must implement the Commonage Framework Plan
in order to be eligible for support. The Plan mainly seeks to prevent overgrazing on
sensitive areas, with permanent stock reductions for commonages introduced since 2002.
Agriculture is also affected by national environmental and taxation policies. The NationalAction Programme under the Nitrates Directive (2005) seeks to meet obligations under the EU
Nitrates Directive operating for a period of 4 years, with implementing Regulations taking
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008346
effect from February 2006 [11]. The key measures of the Programme include: regulating the
timing and practices for the application of fertilisers; limiting application of fertilisers; and
setting storage requirements for livestock manure and general provisions on storage
management. Income tax relief for capital expenditure on pollution control facilities is
granted to farmers with nutrient management plans [11]. Regulatory measures under the
Water Pollution Act, implemented by local authorities, are used to address water quality
issues by targeting the use of chemical fertilisers, storage and application of manure, and
by setting concentration standards for nutrients and pesticides in water bodies. Under the
Phosphorus Regulations concentration levels and biological status targets are set to reduce
eutrophication [6]. The Use of Sewage Sludge in Agriculture Regulations place limits on heavy
metal pollution from spreading sewage sludge on farmland. The Farm Plastics Regulations
facilitate the improved recovery of waste farm plastics, with 9 000 tonnes recovered in 2003
and a target of 75% recovery of plastics by 2008. Under the Integrated Pollution Preventionand Control (IPPC) regime intensive livestock farms must develop an annual nutrient
management plan, with around 90 piggeries and 3 poultry units already licensed. However,
intensive dairying and beef farms are not subject to IPPC licensing [6].
Excise duty on kerosene and non-automotive liquid gas was halved in 2006 and reducedto zero in 2007, but the budget revenue forgone from this tax exemption for agriculture is
unknown. Measures to increase the uptake of biofuels include: excise duty exemption of
over EUR 200 (USD 250) million over the period 2006-10; reduction in vehicle registration
tax for vehicles capable of operating on biofuels; investment grants for biomass heat and
power projects; and payments of EUR 45 (USD 56) per hectare for energy crops since 2004
[12, 13]. Farmers are also provided support, of nearly EUR 111 (USD 125) million in 2005, for
afforestation projects, especially in less-favoured areas.
International environmental agreements important to agriculture include: those seeking
to curb nutrient emissions into the Atlantic (OSPAR Convention); the Gothenburg Protocol
concerning ammonia emissions [14]; and commitments under the Convention of Biological
Diversity. Ireland’s vision of biodiversity conservation is articulated in the National
Biodiversity Plan. Under the National Climate Change Strategy, Ireland’s response to its
commitments to reduce greenhouse gases (GHGs) under the Kyoto Protocol, it has set a
target to reduce agricultural GHGs by the equivalent of a 10% reduction in livestock
numbers below business as usual 2010 projected levels [6, 15].
3.13.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
The intensification of agriculture over recent decades has led to increasing environmentalpressure, especially concerning water pollution [6]. Reducing ammonia and greenhouse gas
emissions are also important environmental problems, reflecting the predominance of
livestock. Overgrazing in some Western regions has been a concern for soil erosion, while
structural changes, especially the shift toward fewer but more intensively farmed
operations, have led to concerns regarding the conservation of biodiversity and
landscapes. As agriculture is largely rain-fed its use of water resources is small with
significantly less than 1% of farmland irrigated, mainly for vegetable production [16].
Organic farming accounted for less than 1% of total agricultural land in 2002-04 compared
to an EU15 average of almost 4%, despite rapid growth during the late 1990s. Some 90% of
land organically farmed is utilised to produce pasture and fodder [1, 17, 18].
Overall soil quality is high but has come under growing pressure, especially because of
overgrazing [4, 6, 17, 19, 20]. Existing information on soil quality is fragmented as there is no
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 347
national soil monitoring network [19, 20]. Over the past 20 years there has been greater
pressure on soil quality notably from overgrazing in hill areas, and also from the erosion of
river banks from trampling by livestock, and land use changes, such as the increase in the
area of artificial surfaces (buildings, roads, etc.) [4, 6, 19]. Overgrazing has been mainly
associated with sheep, but since the early 1990s, with falling sheep numbers (partly in
response to the Commonage Framework Plan), there was a recovery of eroded hillsides in many
areas [17]. For some hillsides in the West (notably Galway and Mayo), however, erosion is still
apparent, especially on peatlands where sheep overgrazing has led to removal of vegetation,
depletion of bog species and erosion of hillside peat and riverbanks [6, 17, 20, 21]. Erosion of
riverbanks from livestock trampling has caused widening of rivers in such areas and made
rivers highly unstable from one flood event to another, eliminating salmon and trout
spawning in some cases [6].
Agriculture is a major and widespread cause of water pollution, including in rivers, lakes,
groundwater and coastal waters [4, 6, 17, 22]. As a consequence addressing water pollution
from agricultural sources, as well as sewage treatment, remains a key challenge for both
national and local authorities in meeting the targets under the EU Water Framework
Directive [23]. Pollution of water from farm pesticide use is very low given the dominance of
pastoral livestock farming [24], although occasional pollution incidents involving sheep dip
compounds have been recorded [6, 19, 22]. A growing concern is the contamination of
water through livestock pathogens [4, 22].
Between 1990-92 and 2002-04 agricultural nutrient surpluses rose with respect tonitrogen, but sharply declined for phosphorus (Figure 3.13.2) (nutrient surpluses are the
quantity of nutrient inputs minus outputs of nutrients, nitrogen [N] and phosphorus [P]).
The increase in N surpluses has resulted from the rise in N inputs (inorganic N fertiliser
and manure) relative to the reduction in N uptake by crops and pasture. But while
inorganic N fertiliser use rose from 1990 to 1999, it returned to 1990 levels by 2004. The
large decrease in P surpluses was due to the fall in inorganic P fertiliser use. Nutrient use
efficiency (the ratio of N/P output to N/P input) was above the EU15 average between 1990-
92 and 2002-04, while the level of nutrient use intensity (N/P per hectare of agricultural
land) was the same as the EU15 average for nitrogen, but below it for phosphorus
(Figure 3.13.2). The reduction in P intensity (–35%) was less than the EU15 average (–48%)
over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, although the rising trend in N intensity (+9%) compares
to an overall decline for the EU15 average (–26%).
Agriculture accounts for the greater and rising share of water pollution from nutrients [17].
About one-third of slight and moderate eutrophication of rivers (Figure 3.13.3) is due to
agriculture (2003-05), with over 70% of phosphorus and 80% of nitrogen reaching inland
waters originating from farmland in 2004 [11]. Western regions show much lower levels of
pollution compared to southern and eastern regions [25]. The adverse impacts of
eutrophication on water bodies include damage to aquatic ecosystems, such as algal growths
and fish kill events, and also higher costs for water treatment [6, 17, 22]. Nevertheless, the
share of agriculture in total fish kills declined from nearly 60% in 1992-94 down to 22%
by 2005, partly due to the effect of measures by local authorities, the Central and Regional
Fisheries Boards and the Department of Agriculture and Food [6, 17, 22, 26]. Nitrate levels rose
between the 1980s and 2005 in 9 of 11 large rivers that are monitored, which has led to the
depletion of the nitrate sensitive protected Pearl Mussel (Margaritifera margaritifera) in some
rivers [21, 26]. Aerial surveys have shown that damage to riverbanks by cattle and release of
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008348
nutrients into rivers from spreading manure and fertilisers close to riverbanks, is common
and widespread [21].
Most drinking water quality meets required standards. Between 1998 and 2005 there
was a rise in the share of groundwater monitoring sites with nitrate levels greater than the
Irish drinking water guide level of 25 mg/l NO3, mainly related to agriculture [26].
Groundwater accounts for over 15% of drinking water nationally and more than 85% in
some rural areas [17, 26]. Drinking water contamination from pathogens, some resulting
from land spreading of manure, is a problem in certain locations especially those
using groundwater [6, 17, 22]. But between 1995 and 2005 there were less faecal
coliforms monitored in groundwater, with a rise in the share of samples showing zero
contamination [17, 26].
Soil phosphorus levels are rising despite the decline in P surpluses [6, 21]. Soil analysis
indicate that an estimated 24% of soils contain P levels in excess of that needed to produce
financially viable crop yields [21, 27]. This raises concerns over water pollution, as reducing
the build-up of P in soils can take decades [6]. Estimates for 1998 indicate a surplus of
48-60 000 tonnes of P applied to farmland annually (an average of around 43 000 tonnes of
inorganic P fertiliser were applied during the 2002-04 period). This unnecessary P fertiliser
application is estimated to cost EUR 30 (USD 33) million annually [21]. While these P losses
are not regarded as significant in economic terms, as they are less than 5% of the cost of P
applied, they are significant for the environment because of the resulting eutrophication of
water bodies [27]. The national P balance showed a surplus of about 6kg/hectare during the
period 2002-04 (although this reveals the potential to pollute rather than actual pollution),
while a surplus of 5kg/hectare can give rise to P concentrations in surface waters well in
excess of the Phosphorus Regulation target of less than 30 μg P/litre [6].
Uptake of nutrient management plans is low and there are deficits in slurry storagefacilities [21]. Farmer uptake of nutrient management plans is low in comparison with
some EU countries which have similar nutrient surplus problems. In 2003 the share of
farms and agricultural land under a nutrient plan was around 30%, compared, for example,
to over 60% in Finland, Germany and the Netherlands [16]. Research indicates that there is
a substantial deficit in slurry storage capacity on farms [21]. Local authorities have also
identified other practices that may be contributing to nutrient pollution of water bodies
including: manure and fertiliser spreading on over-enriched land or under unsuitable
weather and soil conditions; and uncertainty over future policy developments at the EU,
national and at local level, acting as a disincentive to investment in facilities that improve
nutrient management on farms [21]. A further challenge faces the intensive livestock
industry, especially pig and poultry farms, in terms of a shortage of land on which to
spread manure. This is due to: competition between such farms for land for manure
spreading; the previous history of over fertilisation resulting in excessive P accumulation
in soils; and the recent introduction of the Nitrates Regulations [4, 6].
Growth in agricultural ammonia emissions has been above the EU15 average. Agriculture
accounted for 98% of national ammonia emissions and 60% of all acidifying emissions
in 2004 [28]. This growth in ammonia emissions of 2% compares to a reduction of –7% for
the EU15 between 1990-92 and 2001-03 and a 24% decrease in acidifying emissions from all
Irish sources over the period 1997 to 2004 (Figure 3.13.2) [28]. While there was a steady rise
in ammonia emissions over the 1990s, the recent reduction in nitrogen fertiliser use and
livestock numbers contributed to a downturn in emissions between 1999 and 2004 [17, 28].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 349
Livestock manure accounts for about 85% of agricultural ammonia emissions and
fertilisers account for much of the remainder [14, 17]. Ireland has agreed to a ceiling for
total ammonia emissions of 116 000 tonnes by 2010 under the Gothenburg Protocol. By 2004
emissions totalled 114 000 tonnes, so Ireland was already compliant with the 2010 ceiling,
and projections to 2010 suggest further reductions may occur [17, 28]. While the growth in
agricultural ammonia emissions up to 1999 contributed to increased pressure on
ecosystems (terrestrial and aquatic) sensitive to excess acidity, there is little research on
these impacts.
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions decreased by 2% between 1990-92and 2002-04 (Figure 3.13.2). Emissions in the agriculture sector increased over the course of
the 1990s, but since the end of that decade have reduced, resulting from a decline in both
livestock populations and fertiliser use, with the net result that emissions from agriculture
in 2004 were marginally lower than in 1990. This compares to a reduction of –7% in
agricultural GHG emissions for the EU15, but a 24% rise in total GHG emissions in the Irish
economy as a whole over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04. Under the Kyoto Protocol and the EU
Burden Sharing Agreement Ireland can increase total GHG emissions up to 13% by 2008-12
from the 1990 base year, although it has set its own target to reduce methane emissions,
equivalent to a 10% reduction in livestock numbers below business as usual 2010 projected
levels [15]. The share of agriculture in national GHG emissions was among the highest
across OECD countries at 28% in 2002-04, dropping from 36% in 1990, with methane from
livestock, and nitrous oxide from fertilisers and manure applied on soils the main sources
of farm GHGs [15]. Research suggests that under EU 2003 CAP reform the farm sector would
contract, and, as a result of lower livestock numbers and fertiliser use, agricultural GHGs
are projected to decrease to a level variously estimated at between 12% and 16% below
their 1990 level [15, 29, 30].
The net annual decrease of carbon storage in soils between 1990 and 2000 was 2.7 milliontonnes, equivalent to 14% of total national greenhouses gas (GHGs) emissions in 2000. This
was mainly due to industrial peat extraction [33, 34]. Schemes to encourage afforestation
of farmland, however, have the potential to increase carbon sequestration. These schemes
have led to 244 000 hectares of farmland being converted to forestry between 1990
and 2004. However, the national forest area represents only 10% of the total land area
compared to the EU15 average of about 35% [15].
The rise in direct on-farm energy consumption by 37%, compared to a 53% rise for the restof the economy, over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figure 3.13.2). While the rise in farm
energy consumption contributed to higher GHG emissions, agriculture’s share of total
energy consumption is low at 2.6% (2005). Agriculture’s role in renewable energy productionwas minimal between 1990 and 2005. However, Ireland’s first solid biomass fuelled
combined heat and power plant began operating in 2003, largely using forestry biomass,
while there is a small number of farm based biogas digesters, but no central anaerobic
digestion facility [31, 32]. To meet the EU Biofuel Directive by 2010 (i.e. 5.75% national market
penetration of biofuels in transport fuels) would involve a significant change in land use
and in energy policy, or necessitate higher imports, although recent policy measures have
been introduced to encourage biofuel development [1, 12, 13, 15].
Overall agriculture has had adverse impacts on biodiversity since the early 1990s, part of
a longer term trend linked to the accelerated development of agriculture, especially since
Ireland’s entry into the EU [35]. The adverse impacts of agriculture on biodiversity are
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008350
largely the result of overgrazing in certain areas, changes in grassland management, and
land use changes [6, 10]. Consequently more wild species and high nature value habitats
associated with farming are being confined to marginal areas [10].
The genetic diversity of most crop varieties and livestock breeds used in productionincreased over the period 1990 to 2002. However, there was a reduction in varieties of barley,
pulses and forage used in production [16], but there are in situ and ex situ crop conservation
programmes through the REPS and supported by the Irish Seed Savers Association [35].
There are also a number of endangered livestock breeds (cattle, sheep, poultry, horse and
pony breeds) [16, 36]. Various livestock breeding associations play a key role for in situ
conservation, but ex situ conservation is only limited to Kerry cattle, despite other livestock
breeds being endangered [36, 37].
Agriculture accounted for over 60% of land use in 2002-04, emphasising the importanceof agriculture for biodiversity. While there was only a modest decline in the total area
farmed between 1990-92 and 2002-04 (2.6% compared to a 5.2% fall for the EU15), more
significantly for wild species were the changes between different forms of agricultural land
use and in land management practices, especially with respect to grassland, which
accounts for over 90% of farmland. Some semi-natural farmed areas (i.e. permanent
pasture and rough grazing) were converted to forest, although some arable land was
converted to pasture [6]. Grassland management also intensified, part of a longer-term
trend, including the switch from hay to silage production [6]. There has also been
increasing pressure on certain marginal farmed habitats, including some with
designations as Special Areas of Conservation and Natural Heritage Areas, such as: limestone
pavements (notably the Burren plateau); turloughs (vegetation covered limestone basins);
machair (Atlantic dune grassland); orchid rich grassland; and salt marshes. The greater
pressure on these habitats has been because of overgrazing, drainage and reclamation to
more intensive land uses [6, 38]. Harvesting of peat moss and turf is an important industry,
but there is now a moratorium on establishing new turf cutting of raised bogs [35]. Peatland
habitats have also been degraded from overgrazing by sheep in hilly areas [19].
There have been significant declines in farmland bird populations. This has largely been
associated with the reduction in the area and quality of semi-natural farmed
habitats [39, 40, 41]. In the period from 1998 to 2004, however, the Countryside Bird Survey,
covering 57 species, revealed that there were significant increases in 18 species and
declines in 10 (Figure 3.13.4) [42]. The Corncrake (Crex crex) is the only Irish breeding bird
which is threatened with global extinction. Corncrakes are dependent on low-intensity
semi-natural farmed habitat, especially lowland rough grazing. With the decline in rough
grazing the breeding population of this species decreased rapidly from the 1960s, down
from 900 males in 1988 to 174 by 1993, but from 1993 to 2004 the population stabilised [43].
The impact of agriculture on other wild species is poorly monitored. Through the REPS
there is potential to ease the pressure from farming activities on bird populations and
other forms of biodiversity. Research has shown that in some areas where habitat
conservation has been under the REPS and other schemes, bird populations have started to
recover. Also plant species richness in the margins of tilled fields tends to be (slightly but
not significantly) higher in areas under REPS [17, 44].
3.13.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall agriculture has been harmful to the environment but the pressure is easing.Declining livestock numbers and a reduction in the use of inorganic fertilisers (nitrogen
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 351
and phosphorus) and pesticides between 2000 and 2005, have helped to reduce water and
air pollution pressures, the two key environmental problems for Irish agriculture since
the early 1990s. Overgrazing by livestock in some areas, changes in land use (notably
conversion of semi-natural grassland) and grassland management (the switch from hay to
silage production), have also had adverse effects on soil quality and biodiversity but there
have been recent improvements.
The agri-environmental information system does not effectively monitor and evaluateagri-environmental performance and policies, but this is changing [4, 6]. There is little
information on farm management practices that affect either biodiversity [6, 17] or the
environment (e.g. grazing practices, manure management) [14]. A well-established national
water monitoring network, however, generates information related to agricultural impacts
on water bodies. In addition, considerable effort is underway to upgrade the monitoring
system, including: developing agri-environmental indicators [45]; the creation in 2006 of
the National Biological Records Centre [17] together with Ag-biota a research project that
includes the development of agri-biodiversity indicators [35]; and establishment of a
national soils database in 2006 [46].
Agri-environmental policies have started to improve environmental performance sinceabout 2000. This was reflected, in particular, in the strengthening of the REPS, with
around 40% of farmers and farmland under the REPS by 2005. The scheme has provided
some success in reducing nutrient pollution, but few local authorities are using the
nutrient planning powers available to them under the Water Pollution Act [6, 22]. A survey of
REPS and similar non-REPS farms in 2002, showed on average, lower use of inorganic and
organic fertilisers on REPS farms [15, 21], although another survey found little difference in
terms of beetle (Carabidae) species richness and abundance [44]. The REPS, however, has
been criticised for its system of monitoring and evaluation and specific environmental
targets are not well defined [17, 21, 38, 44, 47].
The projected contraction of agriculture should further reduce environmentalpressure [6, 15, 18]. Projections indicate that in the period up to 2010-15 the decrease in
grazing livestock numbers and fertiliser use would help lower nutrient pollution of water
and air, while the trend toward further afforestation is likely to be beneficial for
biodiversity and the sequestering of carbon. The European Court of Justice held in 2004
that Ireland was in contravention of the EU Nitrates Directive, for not having established an
action programme (this was due to be established in December 1995) [11, 21]. An action
programme is now in place, which should have a positive impact on water quality.
Over 50% of national water bodies in 2004 were identified as being at risk or probably at risk
of failing to meet the EU Water Framework Directive objectives by 2015. “At risk” does not
imply that current water quality is impaired, but rather that there is a risk it may not meet
the Directive’s objective of “good status” in all waters by 2015 [17]. Although phosphorus
surpluses have declined markedly, further reductions will be necessary to bring about a
sustainable phosphorus balance and reduce eutrophication [6, 21].
Improved farm management and the use of best agricultural practices would ensure bettercontrol of agricultural water pollution, especially substantial investment in manure and
slurry storage capacity [6, 17, 21]. This would also bring advantages in further reducing
ammonia emissions, such as enabling the use of low emission manure spreading
techniques [14]. In this regard a scheme introduced in 2006 to help farmers establish
manure storage capacity and other facilities required by the Nitrates Regulations, attracted
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008352
almost 49 000 applications and should yield positive results. There are concerns that the
rise in nitrate pollution of groundwater could become more widespread and require costly
treatment of drinking water unless nutrient management plans are strengthened and
implemented [26]. The implementation of the National Action Programme, under the EU
Nitrates Directive, EU Water Framework Directive and cross compliance measures, should yield
results in reducing agricultural nutrient pollution of water bodies [21, 22]. The Nitrates
Directive derogation agreed by the EU for Ireland in November 2006 up to 2011, increasing
the maximum limit of nitrogen from livestock manure from 170 to 250kg per hectare per
year for grassland, will give time for graziers to adapt to the measures. This does not apply
to pig and poultry producers.
The REPS has had some recent success in addressing biodiversity concerns, but this has
been mainly targeted at farmed habitats of high conservation value (e.g. peatlands,
species rich grasslands) while large-scale intensive farms are significantly under-
represented [17, 21, 38, 48]. The loss of farming in some upland and marginal areas could
be to the detriment of semi-natural habitats and cultural farmed landscapes, including
abandonment to shrub or conversion to forestry as already evident in the Burren (county
Clare) [4]. This trend might continue into the future as projections suggest a 23% reduction
in farm numbers between 2002 and 2015. By 2015 only a third of farms are projected to
remain economically viable, with three quarters of these farms expected to be operated
part-time [18].
The increase in part-time farming, however, could lead to greater biomass productionthrough afforestation, with potential biodiversity and GHG emission reduction benefits [4, 18].
Under the Rural Development Regulation for the period 2007-13, aid for afforestation is
provided up to a maximum of EUR 500 (USD 625) per hectare, on the condition that the tree
plantings are compatible with environmental protection, such as water quality and
landscape [8]. Fuel tax concessions for farmers undermine incentives to use energy more
efficiently and may lead to higher GHG emissions. At the same time, the government has set
a target for the agricultural sector to reduce methane emissions, equivalent to a 10%
reduction in livestock numbers below business as usual 2010 projections.
The National Development Plan (2007-13) seeks to make the environment a centralfeature of farm budgetary support over the next seven years [49]. The focus is on reducing
eutrophication, mitigating GHG and ammonia emissions, and enhancing biodiversity. The
latter includes the purchase and restoration of areas of raised peat bogs, that also act as
effective carbon sinks [49]. The overall package for agriculture under the Plan will be
EUR 8.0 (USD 10.0) billion, an 85% increase over the expenditure during the last plan
(2000-06). EUR 2.1 (USD 2.6) billion of this will be met from EU funding. The major share of
expenditure, over EUR 6 (USD 7.5) billion, will be environmentally orientated, of which
EUR 3 (USD 3.8) billion will be provided for REPS and related programmes, such as
afforestation and farm waste management [49].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 353
Figure 3.13.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-40 -20 200 40
-2
2
37
5
-37
7
-3
1
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Ireland
n.a.
n.a.
Variable Unit Ireland OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
101 104
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–116 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 83 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 6 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+111 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+82 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 n.a. 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+3 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–316 –30 462
Figure 3.13.3. River water quality13 200 km channel length baseline
Source: Environmental Protection Agency.
80
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
1987
-90
1991
-94
1995-9
7
1998-20
00
2001
-03
2003-0
5
Moderately polluted
Unpolluted
Seriously polluted
Slightly polluted
Percentage channel length polluted
Figure 3.13.4. Population changes for key farmland bird populations
1998 to 2004
Source: Countryside Bird Survey News, March, 2005.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300472480286
%110
90
70
50
30
100
-10
-30
-50
Mistle
Thrus
h
Stock D
ove
Skylar
kRob
inWren
Linne
t
Bullfin
ch
Goldfin
ch
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008354
Bibliography
[1] The Department of Agriculture and Food (2007), Compendium of Irish Agricultural Statistics, 2006,Dublin, Ireland, www.agriculture.gov.ie/index.jsp?file=publicat/compendium2006/listoftabs.xml.
[2] The Department of Agriculture and Food (2006), Annual Review and Outlook for Agriculture andFood 2005/2006, Dublin, Ireland, www.agriculture.gov.ie/index.jsp?file=publicat/publicat_index.xml.
[3] Central Statistics Office, Dublin, Ireland, see website at www.cso.ie/releasespublications/pr_agricultureandfishing.htm.
[4] Teagasc (2005), Rural Ireland 2025: Foresight Perspective, joint publication NUI Maynooth, UniversityCollege Dublin and Teagasc, Dublin, Ireland, www.teagasc.ie/publications/2005/20051216/index.htm.
[5] OECD (2006), OECD Economic Surveys: Ireland, March, Paris, France, www.oecd.org.
[6] Environmental Protection Agency (2004), Ireland’s Environment: The State of the Environment, Wexford,Ireland, www.epa.ie/NewsCentre/ReportsPublications/IrelandsEnvironment2004/#d.en.116.
[7] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[8] The Department of Agriculture and Food (2006), Schemes and Services 2006-2007, Dublin, Ireland,www.agriculture.gov.ie/index.jsp?file=publicat/publicat_index.xml.
[9] Campbell, D. and W.G. Hutchinson (2006), Using discrete choice experiments to derive individual-specificWTP estimates for landscape improvements under agri-environmental schemes: Evidence from the RuralEnvironment Protection Scheme in Ireland, Fondazione Eni Enrico Mattei Working Paper Series,February, Milan, Italy, www.feem.it/Feem/Pub/Publications/WPapers/default.htm.
[10] The Heritage Council (2003), A review of the CAP Rural Development Plan 2000-2006: Implications fornatural heritage, Dublin, Ireland, www.heritagecouncil.ie/publications/index.html.
[11] The Department of the Environment, Heritage and Local Government and The Department ofAgriculture and Food (2005), Ireland: National Action Programme under the Nitrates Directive, Dublin,Ireland, www.environ.ie/DOEI/DOEIPub.nsf/wvNavView/PublicationsList?OpenDocument&Lang=en.
[12] Environmental Protection Agency (2006), Bio-energy – opportunities for agriculture, industry, and wastemanagement, Discussion Paper, Strategic Policy Research Unit, Wexford, Ireland, www.epa.ie/NewsCentre/ReportsPublications/.
[13] Department of Communications, Marine and Natural Resources (2006), Towards a sustainable energyfuture for Ireland – Green Paper, Dublin, Ireland, www.dcmnr.gov.ie/Corporate+Units/Virtual+Press+Room/Publications/.
[14] Hyde, B.P., O.T. Carton, P. O’Toole and T.H. Misselbrook (2003), “A new inventory of ammoniaemissions from Irish agriculture”, Atmospheric Environment, Vol. 37, pp. 55-62.
[15] The Department of the Environment, Heritage and Local Government (2006), Ireland’s report onDemonstrable Progress under Article 3.2 of the Kyoto Protocol, Dublin, Ireland, see the UNFCCC websiteat http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/natc/swenc4.pdf.
[16] The Irish response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicator Questionnaire, unpublished.
[17] Environmental Protection Agency (2006), Environment in Focus 2006: Environmental Indicators forAgriculture, Wexford, Ireland, www.epa.ie/OurEnvironment/EnvironmentalIndicators/.
[18] Agri Vision (2004), Agri Vision 2015 Committee, Report of the Agri-Vision 2015 Committee, Dublin,Ireland, www.agri-vision2015.ie.
[19] Environmental Protection Agency (2002), Towards setting environmental quality objectives for soil:Developing a soil protection strategy for Ireland, A discussion document, Wexford, Ireland, www.epa.ie.
[20] Brogan, J. and M. Crowe (2003), “A proposed approach to developing a soil protection strategy forIreland”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators forPolicy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[21] Clenaghan, C., F. Clinton and M. Crowe (2005), Phosphorus regulations national implementation report,2005, Environmental Protection Agency, Wexford, Ireland, www.epa.ie.
[22] Environmental Protection Agency (2005), Water Quality in Ireland 2001-2003, Wexford, Ireland,www.epa.ie.
[23] Environmental Protection Agency (2006), Focus on Environmental Enforcement 2004-2005, Office ofEnvironmental Enforcement, Wexford, Ireland, www.epa.ie.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 355
[24] Environmental Protection Agency (2005), The quality of drinking water in Ireland: A report for theYear 2004, Office of Environmental Enforcement, Wexford, Ireland, www.epa.ie.
[25] Prado, A., L. Brown, R. Schulte, M. Ryan and D. Scholefield (2006), “Principles of development of amass balance N cycle model for temperate grasslands: an Irish case study”, Nutrient Cycling inAgroecosystems, Vol. 74, pp. 115-131.
[26] Environmental Protection Agency (2006), Water quality in Ireland 2005: Key indicators of the aquaticenvironment, Wexford, Ireland, www.epa.ie.
[27] Environmental Protection Agency (2003), Eutrophication from agricultural sources: Seasonal patternsand effects of phosphorus, report prepared by the Centre for the Environment, Trinity College, Dublin,Final Report, Wexford, Ireland, www.epa.ie.
[28] Central Statistics Office (2006), Environmental Accounts for Ireland 1997-2004, Dublin, Ireland,www.cso.ie/publications/enviracc.pdf.
[29] Dixon, J. (2006), The 2003 Mid-Term Review of the Common Agricultural Policy: A Comparable GeneralEquilibrium Analysis for Ireland, paper presented at the International Association of AgriculturalEconomists Conference, Gold Coast, Australia, 12-18 August, http://agecon.lib.umn.edu/.
[30] Behan, J. and K. McQuinn (2004), “The effects of potential reform of the CAP on greenhouse gasemissions from Irish agriculture: An extensification scenario”, Sustainable Development, Vol. 12,pp. 45-55.
[31] Tomlinson, R.W. (2005), “Soil carbon stocks and changes in the Republic of Ireland”, Journal ofEnvironmental Management, Vol. 76, pp. 77-93.
[32] McGarth, D. and C. Zhang (2003), “Spatial distribution of soil organic carbon concentrations ingrassland of Ireland”, Applied Geochemistry, Vol. 18, pp. 1629-1639.
[33] Sustainable Energy Ireland (2006), Renewable energy in Ireland, Energy: 2005 Update, Energy PolicyStatistical Support Unit, Cork, Ireland, www.sei.ie.
[34] Environmental Protection Agency (2005), Anaerobic digestion: Benefits for waste management,agriculture, energy and the environment, Discussion Paper, Strategic Policy Research Unit, Wexford,Ireland, www.epa.ie.
[35] The Department of the Environment, Heritage and Local Government (2005), Third National Reportof Ireland to the Convention on Biological Diversity, Secretariat to the Convention on BiologicalDiversity, Montreal, Canada, www.biodiv.org/reports/list.aspx?menu=chm.
[36] The Department of Agriculture and Food (2003), Ireland’s farm animal genetic resources, Countryreport to the FAO, Dublin, Ireland, www.agriculture.gov.ie/index.jsp?file=publicat/publicat_index.xml.
[37] Olori, V.E. and B. Wickham (2004), “Strategies for the conservation of the indigenous Kerry cattle ofIreland”, FAO Animal Genetic Resources Information, No. 35, pp. 37-47.
[38] Visser, M., J. Moran, E. Regan, M. Gormally and M.S. Skeffington (2007), “The Irish agri-environment:How turlough users and non-users view converging EU agendas of Natura 2000 and CAP”, Land UsePolicy, Vol. 24, Issue No. 2, pp. 362-373.
[39] Bracken, F. and T. Bolger (2006), “Effects of set-aside management on birds breeding in lowlandIreland”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 117, pp. 178-184.
[40] BirdWatch Ireland (2003), Farmland Birds Project, Newtown, Mount Kennedy, Ireland,www.birdwatchireland.ie.
[41] The Heritage Council (1999), The decline of the Corn Bunting (Miliaria calandra) in the Republic of Ireland,with reference to other seed eating farmland birds, Dublin, Ireland, www.heritagecouncil.ie/publications/index.html.
[42] BirdWatch Ireland (2005), Countryside Birds Survey, Newtown, Mount Kennedy, Ireland,www.birdwatchireland.ie.
[43] BirdWatch Ireland (2005), Corncrake Project, Newtown, Mount Kennedy, Cork, Ireland,www.birdwatchireland.ie.
[44] Feehan, J., D.A. Gillmor and N. Cullerton (2005), “Effects of an agri-environment scheme onfarmland biodiversity in Ireland”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 107, pp. 275-286.
[45] Finn, J., B. Kavanagh and M. Flynn (2005), Identification of environmental variables for use inmonitoring for the evaluation of the Rural Environment Protection Scheme, Teagasc, Wexford, Ireland,www.teagasc.ie/index.html.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008356
[46] Leahy, P, K.A. Byrne, D. Fay, C. Zhang and G. Kiely (2006), Measurement and modelling of soil carbonstocks and stock changes in Irish soils, Teagasc, Wexford, Ireland, www.teagasc.ie/index.html.
[47] Feehan, J. (2003), “Wild Flora and Fauna in Irish Agro-ecosystems: A Practical Perspective onIndicator Selection”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[48] Gabbett, M. and J. Finn (2005), The farmland wildlife survey – raising awareness of wildlife habitats,Teagasc, Wexford, Ireland, www.teagasc.ie/index.html.
[49] Department of Finance, National Development Plan 2007-2013: Transforming Ireland – A BetterQuality of Life for All, National Development Plan Office, Dublin, Ireland, www.ndp.ie/viewdoc.asp?fn=%2Fdocuments%2Fhomepage.asp.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 357
3.14. ITALY
3.14.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture’s role in the economy is small and decreasing, but more important in someregions. Farming contributes just over 2% of GDP, but nearly 5% of employment, although
with marked regional differences, contributions rising in the South to over 4% of GDP and
nearly 10% of employment [1, 2] (Figure 3.14.1).
Horticultural and permanent crops play a dominant role in the farming sector.Horticultural crops; olive groves; and grapes account for nearly 45% of total agricultural
value, compared to 11% for cereals and almost 35% for livestock [1]. Horticultural and
permanent crop production dominate in the South, with livestock and cereals more
prominent in the North. While the total volume of agricultural production declined by 2%
over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, the trend in input use was more varied: pesticides rose
by 8%; inorganic nitrogen fertilisers by 5%; and farm energy by 10%; although inorganic
phosphorus fertiliser use declined by –26% (Figure 3.14.2). With the area farmed also
declining by nearly 14% over this period, this suggests that the intensity of agricultural
production has been increasing: both in terms of inputs used per unit volume of output;
and per hectare.
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP), with support
also provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU
agriculture has declined from 39% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04 (as
measured by the OECD Producer Support Estimate). This compares to the OECD average
Figure 3.14.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Italy
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3004803744211. Data refer to the year 1999.2. Data refer to the period 2001-03.3. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
52
36
94
2.0
7
2
5
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions2
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP3
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008358
of 30% [3]. Nearly 70% of EU farm support is output and input linked, but this share was
over 98% in the mid-1980s. Budgetary support to Italian farmers is currently over
EUR 6 billion per annum of which 60% is funded by the EU.
Expenditure on agri-environmental programmes has risen substantially, accounting
for 10% of total agricultural payments in 2002, of which over 80% were EU co-financed.
Around 90% of these payments were provided to farmers in central and northern Italy, and
10% in the south. About 90% of payments were provided for conversion to organic farming;
adoption of integrated farming; and grassland management [4]. Other measures aim to
reduce erosion; limit water use; and enhance biodiversity conservation, such as through
payments of EUR 202/head for endangered cattle species [5].
Agriculture is affected by a number of economy-wide environmental and taxationmeasures. The 1992 Hunting Act requires that 20-30% of agricultural and forest land should
be devoted to fauna protection [6]. Water abstraction charges were introduced in 1994
under the Galli Act at very low rates for farmers of EUR 36/100 litres/second compared to
EUR 1 550 for households and EUR 11 362 for industry in 2001; while subsidies are also
provided for irrigation capital and operational costs [6] amounting to almost EUR 3.6 billion
over the period 2000-05 [7]. A pesticide tax, introduced in 1999, is 2% of the retail price [6];
and a reduction of 22% of the full fuel tax is provided for agriculture and was equivalent to
EUR 857 million in 2005 of budget revenue forgone [3], estimated to cut variable costs by
about 14% [8]. Incentives for biofuels are provided, mainly for biodiesel, through
exemptions on excise duties amounting to EUR 300 million over the period 2002-05 [9].
Farming is also affected by commitments under international environmental agreements,
such as lowering ammonia emissions (Gothenburg Protocol) and methyl bromide use
(MontrealProtocol), and addressing desertification (UN Convention to Combat Desertification).
3.14.2. Environmental performance of agricultureWith over 75% of mountainous land and a high population density, pressure on land is
intense. Agriculture as the major land using activity accounted for 52% of land use in 2002-04,
although the area farmed declined by nearly 14% between 1990-92 and 2002-04, the
highest reduction among OECD countries (Figure 3.14.2) [1]. There are a wide variety of
agri-ecosystems and landscapes ranging across Mediterranean, Alpine and Continental
regimes [10].
Soil degradation is a major and widespread environmental problem, but there are no data to
assess trends. About 70% of all land is subject to risk of accelerated soil erosion (over 5 t/ha/year)
and about 12% is prone to high risk (over 10 t/ha/year) (Figure 3.14.3) [11, 12, 13, 14]. While soil
erosion risks are exacerbated by a combination of climate and steep topography, erosion has
also been aggravated by: poor adoption of soil conservation practices, notably, limited soil
cover over the whole year, and less than 10% of arable land under conservation tillage [15];
monoculture cropping systems; and uncultivated land, notably conversion of cultivated
mountain terraces to other uses [6]. Soil compaction risks have grown, mainly in Northern areas,
such as the Po Valley, due to greater use of heavy farm machinery in wet conditions [16]. In the
South and in the major islands about 5% of land is affected by desertification, including soil
salinisation, associated with expanding olive cultivation on fragile land; excessive use of
groundwater for their irrigation with the consequent intrusion of saline waters; and poor grove
tillage practices [6, 17, 18]. Linked to these soil degradation problems, there has been a loss of
soil organic matter (SOM), but efforts are being made to raise SOM levels so as to improve soil
fertility and enhance soil carbon stocks, so helping to reduce greenhouse gas emissions [19].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 359
Agriculture is both impacted by, and affects, the growing incidence of flooding and landslides.The increasing occurrence and severity of droughts, floods and associated landslides over
the 1990s [16], are imposing a considerable human and economic cost [6, 20]. While summer
storms and steep topography have led to flooding and landslides which adversely impact on
farming, particularly in low lying plains, changes in farmland use have also had an effect.
Although some hilly and mountainous land was ploughed in the 1970s/80s; over the 1990s
certain areas reverted to shrub and low forest, which has helped increase water holding
capacity [20]. However, the 16% decline in farm dams and ponds over the period 1985-2000, has
reduced the water retention capacity of agricultural land [21].
Pressure from farming activities on water pollution has eased, but remains a problem.Rivers in the Po Valley are still polluted by different activities including agriculture,
especially from livestock farms, while in the South eutrophication of reservoirs for
drinking water has resulted from excessive fertiliser use [6]. Groundwater is the source of
nearly 85% of drinking water, but about 25% of groundwater supply requires treatment
before it is fit for drinking. Little progress has been made in reducing agricultural pollution
of the Mediterranean, especially in the Northern Adriatic [6, 22].
The reduction in agricultural nutrient surpluses has lowered water pollution pressure. But
absolute loadings of nutrients into water bodies remain high, contributing two-thirds of
nitrates and one-third of phosphates delivered into rivers, and a major, but decreasing,
share of pollution of groundwater, while efficiency of nutrient use is low [6, 23, 24]. Much of
the reduction in nutrient surpluses was related to declining livestock numbers and low
animal stocking densities compared to the EU15 average, while restrictions on manure
spreading in the Po Valley have also had an impact (Figure 3.14.2) [2, 23]. In addition, the
volume of inorganic phosphorus fertiliser use declined by –26% between 1990-92
and 2002-04, although nitrogen fertiliser rose by 5% over the same period, while the use of
sewage sludge has risen nearly 4 fold between 1995 and 2000 [15]. The decrease in
phosphate use is partly due to the switch in area payments, plus an improvement in
fertiliser use efficiency and management, with crop production volume declining over this
period by nearly 3%, and an increasing number of farms adopting a fertiliser management
plan, the proportion rising to 31% of farms by 2000 [2]. But nutrient surpluses vary
considerably by region [2] with some Northern regions (Lombardy) having surpluses twelve
times greater than in the South (Basilicata) [23], reflecting the greater surpluses from
livestock and maize production in the North [24].
With the increase in pesticide use pressure on water bodies persists (Figure 3.14.2). Rising
levels of pesticides in groundwater could reflect delayed response times between
application and detection [6, 23]. In a survey in Northern Italy in 1999-2000 the herbicide
atrazine was present in all the groundwater sites surveyed, and in 30% of the sites was
above the maximum admissible concentration, despite the ban on the sale of the herbicide
since 1986 [25]. Around 2% of fruit and vegetable samples in 2003 had residual pesticides
above national standards [1]. There are signs, however, that the pressure on water pollution
from pesticides could be easing with the adoption of specifically targeted pesticides and
the expansion in organic production [1, 2]. Adoption of low dosage pesticides may reduce
human and environmental risks. Organic farming accounted for around 7% of farmland
(2002-04), with nearly 60% of this area in the south, expanding rapidly during the 1990s to
over 20% of the EU15 organic area [1, 2, 6, 26].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008360
While agricultural water use has been stable, rates of groundwater abstraction are aconcern. Agriculture’s share in total water use is about 60%, reflecting the prominent role of
irrigation, with two-thirds of water drawn from surface water [2, 7, 27, 28, 29]. About 50% of
the value of agricultural production and 60% of farm exports are derived from irrigated
farming [29, 30]. The area under irrigation remained unchanged between 1990-92
and 2001-03 and accounted for 17% of farmland by 2001-03, mostly concentrated in drier
Southern regions which account for over 60% of the irrigated area [1, 2, 27]. Excessive
extraction of groundwater for irrigation occurs in the South (often illegally) which, coupled
with high losses through leakage, has led to water shortages over at least 3 months of every
year [6, 18, 27, 29]. Estimated water losses across the national irrigation network are 30-50%
of water withdrawals. This is due to both poor infrastructure maintenance and inadequate
technology [7]. Nevertheless, there are indications of improvements in irrigation water
management toward using more efficient water application technologies, such as drip
emitters (used on over 20% of the total irrigated area in 2000) [2, 7].
Overall air pollutant emissions from farming have been declining since 1990.Agriculture’s share in total ammonia emissions was 94% in 2003-05, mainly from livestock,
with emissions declining by 9% between 1990-92 and 2001-03 (Figure 3.14.2), with a further
4% decline in emissions between 2002 and 2004. To meet Italy’s ammonia emission
commitments for 2010 agreed under the Gothenburg Protocol, total ammonia emissions will
need to be reduced by 6% from their 2001-03 level, although in 2005 total emissions were
for the first time below the 2010 target. In 1996 Italy used about 13% of the world’s methylbromide, but between 1994 and 2001 usage was reduced by over 40% to about 3 900 tonnes.
Methyl bromide is used almost entirely in the horticultural sector (mainly tomatoes,
eggplants, melons, strawberries and flowers), with nearly 90% used in Sicily, Lazio and
Campania [6, 31, 32]. Between 2005 and 2008 “Critical Use Exemption” (CUE), which under
the Montreal Protocol allows farmers additional time to find substitutes, is being reduced
from 1 379 tonnes (ozone depleting potential) to zero.
Agricultural emissions of greenhouse gases declined by 7% between 1990-92 and 2002-04,accounting for 7% of national emissions (Figure 3.14.2). This compares to a 12% rise in total
GHG emissions across the economy and a commitment under the Kyoto Protocol to reduce
total emissions by 6.5 % up to 2008-12 under the EU Burden Sharing Agreement. An 11%
increase in greenhouse (GHG) emissions from farm fuel combustion was offset by emission
reductions of 3% for livestock and 1% for crops (CO2 equivalents) [33], but a reduction in
emissions is projected to 2010 [34]. The rise in fuel combustion is largely explained by
the 14% growth in the number of farm machines (tractors, combine harvesters) over the
period 1990-92 to 2001-03 [35], but also the requirement for field spreading of manure and
the expansion in organic production requiring more mechanical weeding. While carbonstorage has increased with farmland converted to forest use, the ploughing of pasture for
arable use together with soil degradation has led to a reduction in soil organic matter and soil
organic carbon [33]. Agricultural biomass production for fuel and energy has expanded slowly,
but would need to double every year from 1997 to meet Italy’s renewable electricity
generation target by 2010 [9].
Adverse impacts on biodiversity from farming activities continue, although the lack of
monitoring data makes a precise assessment difficult [10, 36]. Overall agricultural land use
changes since 1990 have been detrimental for biodiversity, with a reduction in semi-natural
farmed habitats, including the conversion of permanent pastures and meadows to commercial
forestry and crop production (Figure 3.14.3) [37]. Some permanent pasture areas, such as in the
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 361
Po valley which were established in the 19th century, have a much higher level of plant species
diversity than in surrounding cultivated areas [38]. The conversion of marginal mountain
farmland to other land uses has also adversely impacted the richness and abundance of open
country bird species, flora and cultural landscapes [39]. The drainage of wetlands continues
although at a lower rate over the period 1990 to 2004 compared to earlier decades [10]. The area
under agri-environmental schemes devoted to biodiversity conservation as a share of the total
farmland was 1% in 2001 compared to the EU15 average of 12% [36]. Some areas under these
schemes have been beneficial to bird conservation [40], while the Hunting Act requires 20-30%
of farm and forestry land to be devoted to fauna protection.
There has also been loss, and endangerment, of local crop and livestock species. With respect
to livestock, Italy has amongst the highest number of endangered breeds across the EU15 [41],
and amongst the greatest number of endangered breeds under conservation schemes in the
EU [15]. In situ and ex situ conservation is being undertaken for livestock [6, 21, 36, 41], and to a
lesser extent for crops [21, 42].
3.14.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
The key agri-environmental problems facing Italy are soil erosion and water pollution.Other, lesser challenges include: improving energy use and water use efficiency;
biodiversity and landscape conservation; and desertification poses a problem in the south,
especially in Sicily and Sardinia.
Adverse environmental impacts from agriculture persist, but some positive trends areemerging. Reduction in nutrient surpluses, together with declining pesticide use, has
helped ease pressure from agriculture on water quality. But water pollution from
agriculture remains a key issue as it generates the major share of nutrient pollution, with
absolute loadings high and the rapid increase in use of sewage sludge raising concerns of
heavy metal pollution. Water use and air emissions from agriculture, both methyl bromide
(an ozone depleting substance) and greenhouse gases, have decreased since 1990. For
ammonia while emissions rose slightly between 1990-92 to 2001-03, they declined
between 2002 and 2004. There is some evidence to suggest that the risk of soil erosion
persists across a major part of cultivated land, while poor soil and irrigation management
practices have aggravated problems of compaction, salinisation and loss of soil organic
matter. Some improvement in biodiversity conservation is evident, reducing risks,
particularly, of genetic erosion of local livestock breeds. Even so, the continued conversion
of semi-natural agricultural areas, mainly to annual crops and forestry, has had an adverse
impact on flora and fauna.
Monitoring and evaluation of agri-environmental trends is being improved but manygaps remain. Only a few Italian regions have established a monitoring strategy to track
agri-environmental impacts and evaluate agri-environmental programmes [4]. National
and sub-national monitoring systems are poorly developed across a number of key
agri-environmental concerns [6], including agriculture’s impact on soil and water quality,
water use, biodiversity and landscape. But initiatives are underway to improve monitoring
systems, such as the development of soil monitoring networks [43], and recently the
National Institute of Agricultural Economics (INEA) published a national report,
periodically updated, measuring the progress of agriculture toward sustainability [2].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008362
Changes to policies may enhance environmental performance but problems continue. New
provisions under Agenda 2000 and the 2003 CAP reforms will involve, from 2005/06, the use
of cross compliance targeted at farming practices intended to benefit the environment.
The area enrolled under agri-environmental measures, however, was little more than 20%
of the total agricultural area and less than half the EU15 average in 2002 [2, 15]. Water
charges are at rates which act as a disincentive to water conservation, with a large gap
between farm charges and the cost of water supply, as apparent in the excessive extraction
of groundwater for irrigation in areas of water shortage. Fuel tax concessions for farmers
undermine more efficient use of energy. Direct farm energy consumption has grown at 10%
over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 compared to a reduction in the volume of farm
production by 2%.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 363
Figure 3.14.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-40 -20-30 -10 0 10 20
-7
-9
10
8
-33
-1
-14
-2
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Italy
n.a.
n.a.
Variable Unit Italy OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
98 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–2 390 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 39 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 11 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+6 075 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+315 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 2001-03 +20 140 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 7.7 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–43 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–2 929 –30 462
Figure 3.14.3. Actual soil water erosion riskKm2 of the Italian land by soil erosion classes, 1999
Source: P. Bazzoffi based on Von der Knijff, J.M., R.J.A Jones andL. Montanarelle (1999), Soil Erosion Risk Assessment in Italy, JointResearch Center, European Commision, Ispra, Italy.
180 000
160 000159 338
22 40415 004
23 580 28 271 22 609
45 441
140 000
120 000
100 000
80 000
60 000
40 000
20 000
00-1 1-3 3-5 5-10 10-20 20-40 > 40
Actual soil erosion risk (t/ha/year)
Figure 3.14.4. Regional change in agricultural land area: 1990 to 2000
Source: APAT Environmental Data Yearbook, 2004 edition.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300516111852
%-25 -20 -15 -10 -5 0 5 10 15
South
North
Centre
Italy
Non-homogeneous areas
Permanent pastures
Permanent crops
Arable crops
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008364
Bibliography
[1] Istituto Nazionale di Economia Agraria (INEA) (2004), Italian Agriculture in Figures 2004, Ministry forAgricultural and Forestry Policies, Rome, Italy, www.inea.it/pubbl/itaco_eng.cfm.
[2] Trisorio, A. (ed.) (2004), Measuring Sustainability: Indicators for Italian Agriculture, Istituto Nazionale diEconomia Agraria (INEA), Ministry for Agricultural and Forestry Policies, Rome, Italy, www.inea.it/ops/pubblica/rapporti/rappsost_ing.pdf.
[3] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[4] Zezza, A. (2005), “The Methods Used by Different Italian Regional Administrations in EvaluatingAgri-environmental Measures”, in OECD, Evaluating Agri-environmental Policies: Design, Practice andResults, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[5] OECD (2004), Agriculture, Trade and the Environment: The Dairy Sector, Paris, France.
[6] OECD (2002), Environmental Performance Review: Italy, Paris, France.
[7] Zucaro, R. and A. Pontrandolfi (2006), “Italian Policy Framework for Water in Agriculture”, in OECD,Water and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[8] OECD (2005), Taxation and Social Security in Agriculture, Paris, France.
[9] IEA (2003), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – Italy 2003 Review, Paris, France.
[10] Heath, M.F. and M.I. Evans (eds.) (2000), Important Bird Areas in Europe: Priority Sites for Conservation,Birdlife Conservation Series No. 8, 2 volumes, BirdLife International, Cambridge, United Kingdom.
[11] Bazzoffi, P. and A. van Rompaey (2004), “PISA Model to Assess Off-farm Sediment Flow Indicator atWatershed Scale in Italy”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: DevelopingIndicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[12] Grimm, M., R.J.A. Jones, E. Rusco and L. Montanarella (2003), Soil Erosion Risk in Italy: A Revised USLEApproach, European Soil Bureau, Institute for Environment and Sustainability, Joint ResearchCentre, European Commission, Ispra, Italy, http://eusoils.jrc.it/.
[13] Rompaey, A. van, P. Bazzoffi, R.J.A. Jones, L. Montanarella and G. Govers (2003), Validation of Soil ErosionRisk Assessments in Italy: A Revised USLE Approach, European Soil Bureau, Institute for Environment andSustainability, Joint Research Centre, European Commission, Ispra, Italy, http://eusoils.jrc.it/.
[14] Knijff, J.M. van der, R.J.A. Jones and L. Montanarella (1999), Soil Erosion Risk Assessment in Italy,European Soil Bureau, Institute for Environment and Sustainability, Joint Research Centre,European Commission, Ispra, Italy, http://eusoils.jrc.it/.
[15] European Environment Agency (2005), IRENA Indicator Fact Sheets, IRENA – Indicator reporting onthe integration of environmental concerns into agricultural policy, Copenhagen, Denmark http://webpubs.eea.eu.int/content/irena/index.htm.
[16] Agency for the Protection of the Environment and for Technical Services (APAT) (2002),Environmental Data Yearbook 2002, Rome, Italy, www.apat.gov.it/site/it-IT/APAT/Pubblicazioni/Stato_Ambiente/Annuario_Dati_Ambientali/.
[17] Beaufoy, G. (2001), The Environmental Impact of Olive Oil Production in the European Union: PracticalOptions for Improving the Environmental Impact, report prepared for the European Commission by theEuropean Forum on Nature Conservation and Pastoralism, United Kingdom, http://europa.eu.int/comm/environment/agriculture/studies.htm.
[18] Zucaro, R. and A. Pontrandolfi (2004), “Analysis of Water Use Indicators in the South of Italy”, inOECD, Agricultural Impacts on Water Use and Water Quality: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[19] Ungaro, F., C. Calzolari, P. Tarocco, A. Giapponesi and G. Sarno (2003), “Soil Organic Matter in theSoils of the Emilia-Romagna Plain (Northern Italy): Knowledge and Management Policies”, in OECD,Soil Organic Carbon and Agriculture: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[20] Guzzetti, F (2003), “Land-Use and Geo-Hydrological Catastrophes: An Italian Perspective”, in OECD,Agriculture and Land Conservation: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[21] Italian response to the OECD Agri-environmental Questionnaire, unpublished.
[22] Artoli, Y.; L. Bendoricchio and L. Palmeri (2005), “Defining and modelling the coastal zone affectedby the Po river (Italy)”, Ecological Modelling, Vol. 184, pp. 55-68.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 365
[23] OECD (2003), Economic Surveys: Italy, Paris, France.
[24] Sacco, D., M. Bassanino and C. Grigani (2003), “Developing a regional agronomic information systemfor estimating nutrient balances at a larger scale”, European Journal of Agronomy, Vol. 20, pp. 199-210.
[25] Guzzella, L., F. Pozzoni and G. Giuliano (2006), “Herbicide contamination of surficial groundwaterin Northern Italy”, Environmental Pollution, Vol. 142, pp. 344-353.
[26] Haring, A.M., S. Dabbert, J. Aurbacher, B. Bichler, C. Eichert, D. Gambelli, N. Lampkin, F. Offermann,S. Olmos, J. Tuson and R. Zanoli (2004), Impact of CAP measures on environmentally friendly farming systems:Status quo, analysis and recommendations – The case of organic farming, report prepared for the EuropeanCommission, Brussels, Belgium, http://europa.eu.int/comm/environment/agriculture/studies.htm.
[27] Bazzani, G.M., S. Di Pasquale, V. Gallerani, S. Morganti, M. Raggi and D. Viaggi (2005), “Thesustainability of irrigated agricultural systems under the Water Framework Directive: first results”,Environmental Modelling and Sofware, Vol. 20, pp. 165-175
[28] Bazzani, G.M., S. Di Pasquale, V. Gallerani and D. Viaggi (2005), “Water framework directive:exploring policy design issues for irrigated systems in Italy”, Water Policy, Vol. 7, pp. 413-428.
[29] Bazzani, G.M., S. Di Pasquale, V. Gallerani and D. Viaggi (2002), Water policy and the sustainability ofirrigated systems in Italy, paper prepared for the 8th Joint Conference on Food, Agriculture and theEnvironment, 25-28 August, Red Cedar Lake, Wisconsin, United States.
[30] Bartolini, F, G.M. Bazzani, V. Gallerani, M. Raggi and D. Viaggi (2005), Water Policy and sustainabilityof irrigated systems in Italy, paper prepared for the XIth Congress of the European Association ofAgricultural Economists, Copenhagen, Denmark, 24-27 August.
[31] INEA (1999), Italian Agriculture 1999, Istituto Nazionale di Economia Agraria (INEA), Ministry forAgricultural and Forestry Policies, Rome, Italy, www.inea.it/pubbl/itaco_eng.cfm.
[32] Gullino, M.L., A. Minuto, A. Camponogara, G. Minuto and A. Garibaldi (2002), Soil disinfestation inItaly: Status two years before the phase-out of Methyl Bromide, University of Torino, Grugliasco, Italy,http://mbao.org/2002proc/012MinutoG%20Summary%2028%20August%202002.pdf.
[33] APAT (2004), Italian Greenhouse Gas Inventory 1990-2001, Rome, Italy, www.apat.gov.it/site/it-IT/APAT/Pubblicazioni/Stato_Ambiente/Annuario_Dati_Ambientali/.
[34] UNFCCC (2004), Italy: Report on the in-depth review of the third national communication of Italy,Secretariat to the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change, Bonn, Germany, http://unfccc.int/documentation/documents/advanced_search/items/3594.php?such=j&symbol="/IDR"#beg.
[35] OECD, Environmental Data Compendium, various editions, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[36] European Commission (2004), Biodiversity Action Plan for Agriculture: Implementation Report,Agriculture Directorate-General, Brussels, Belgium.
[37] Genghini, M. (2003), “Environmental Indicators for Farmland Habitats: The Situation in Italy”, inOECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[38] Gardi, C., M. Tomaselli, V. Parisi, A. Petraglia and C. Santini (2002), “Soil quality indicators andbiodiversity in northern Italian permanent grasslands”, European Journal of Soil Biology, Vol. 38,pp. 103-110.
[39] Giupponi, C., M. Ramanzin, E. Sturaro and S. Fuser (2006), “Climate and land use changes,biodiversity and agri-environmental measures in the Belluno province, Italy”, Environmental Scienceand Policy, Vol. 9, pp. 163-173.
[40] Geronimo, G. De, F. Marchesi and R. Tinarelli (2003), “Agro-biodiversity Indicators for PolicyEvaluation: The Experience of Emilia-Romagna (Italy)”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity:Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[41] Signorello, G., G. Pappalardo and G. Cucuzza (2002), Domestic Animal Biodiversity Conservationin the European Union, University of Catania, Catania, Italy, www.bioecon.ucl.ac.uk/Venice/Signorello%20Pappalardo%20Cucuzza.pdf.
[42] Polignano, G.B., G. Laghetti, B. Margiotta and P. Perrino (2004), “Agricultural sustainability andunderutilized crop species in southern Italy”, Plant Genetic Resources, Vol. 2, Issue 1, pp. 29-35.
[43] Parisi, V., C. Menta, C. Gardi, C. Jacomini and E. Mozzanica (2005), “Microarthropod communities asa tool to assess soil quality and biodiversity: a new approach in Italy”, Agriculture, Ecosystems andEnvironment, Vol. 105, pp. 323-333.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008366
3.15. JAPAN
3.15.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture’s contribution to the economy is small. The agricultural sector currently
accounts for about 1% of GDP and 6% of employment [1] (Figure 3.15.1). With a high GDP per
capita and one of the most densely populated countries in the OECD, Japan is a major net
importer of agricultural products.
Rice accounts for 55% of total agricultural land providing 25% of gross farm output value.Horticultural and arable crops account for 68% of farm output value with livestock
providing a further 28%. Average farm size is less than 2 hectares, small relative to other
OECD countries, and agricultural income accounts for only around 13% of total farm
household income [2]. Agriculture makes intensive use of purchased inputs by OECD
standards, but the total volume of farm production and farm inputs between 1990-92
to 2002-04 has decreased (Figure 3.15.2). Use of inorganic fertilisers has declined by –18%
for nitrogen fertilisers and by –27% for phosphorus fertilisers; pesticide use declined by
–27%; on-farm energy use by –5%; water use by –3%, while the volume of farm production
also decreased by –11%, mainly due to lower crop production –17%, compared to the
reduction in livestock –6% [1].
Agricultural support is almost twice the OECD average. Support (as measured by the
OECD’s Producer Support Estimate) has changed little, declining from 64% of farm receipts
in the mid-1980s to 58% in 2002-04, compared to the OECD average of 30%. Almost all
support (90%) is output and input linked, and primarily provided through administered
prices, supply control and trade measures, with the rate of support highest for rice, cereals,
and dairy products [3].
Figure 3.15.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Japan
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3005607766061. Data refer to the year 2001.2. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
13
66
2
2
1
6
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 367
Japan provides budgetary payments to address agri-environmental issues. Expenditure on
agri-environmental programmes more than doubled over the 1990s, but representing 10% of
total payments to farmers. Adoption of sustainable agricultural practices is encouraged by
concessionary loans, tax relief to farmers to help reduce chemical fertiliser and synthetic
chemical pesticide use, and also a mandatory code of practice for pesticide application.
Direct payments to farmers in hilly and mountainous areas aim to prevent abandonment of
farming and maintain a range of ecosystem services associated with farming in these areas.
Tax exemptions, low-interest loans, regulatory standards and other policy instruments are
also used to address agri-environmental issues. In 1999 regulatory standards for manure
management were established under the law concerning Appropriate Treatment and Promotion
of Utilisation of Livestock Manure [4]. National and local governments finance facilities that
recycle farm waste, such as manure, and in some cases set targets to reduce farm nutrient
pollution of water [5].
Agri-environmental linkages are impacted by economy wide and taxation measures, aswell as international environmental agreements. Regulations under the 1970 Water Pollution
Control Law set upper limits for agricultural pollution, such as from pig and cattle units, and
the 1972 Offensive Odour Control Law covers livestock. The River Act controls the withdrawal
of water from rivers so as to maintain a downstream minimum flow for the conservation
of aquatic ecosystems [6]. Farmers, and some other users, are exempt from fuel taxes
equivalent to around JPN 3 billion (USD 26 million) in 2006 [3, 5, 7]. Irrigation and drainage
infrastructure is part-financed by farmers and from national and local governments
budgets [5, 8]. Around JPN 345 (USD 3.1) billion of irrigation finance was from national
government annually between 2002 and 2006 [3]. Irrigation systems are managed by Land
Improvement Districts (LIDs) which are voluntary community-based organisations with the
purpose of undertaking the construction, improvement and management of irrigation/
drainage facilities and farmland improvement including farm consolidation, with
7 000 LIDs managing on average 500 hectares in 2000 [8, 9, 10]. The Land Improvement Law
was amended in 2001, such that part government financed projects, for example, irrigation
and drainage infrastructure, are implemented with consideration for their impact on
biodiversity, while some local governments have also introduced programmes to protect
biodiversity on farmland (e.g. Hyogo Prefecture’s conservation of Oriental White Storks,
Ciconia boyciana [11]). Agriculture is also impacted under international environmental
agreements including commitments to lower: methyl bromide use (Montreal Protocol) and
greenhouse gases (Kyoto Protocol).
3.15.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
The key agri-environmental challenges relate to pressure on water quality and naturalresources, and enhancement of the sector’s capacity to provide ecosystem services. The relatively
high intensity of farm production has led to water pollution. Changes in farmland use have
increased pressure to improve natural resource management, especially flood and landslide
mitigation, and biodiversity. Some other agri-environmental issues are also significant
including soil erosion, water use in certain areas, and air emissions.
Over 70% of land is mountainous, and with a high population density pressure on land isintense. Agriculture accounted for 13% of the total land area in 2002-04, down from 16% in
the early 1990s. Because of the dominance of paddy rice cultivation, agriculture accounts
for 66% of total water use [8]. Farming operates across a diverse range of climates, but many
regions are in the Asian monsoonal zone favourable to rice production with abundant
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008368
precipitation. Precipitation varies greatly by year, season and region, with floods occurring
in many areas and water shortages in some regions [12]. Heavy rain and steep topography
have caused frequent floods and landslides in many areas at considerable human and
economic cost [5].
Soil erosion is not a widespread problem, but is of concern in certain regions [13], with
about 40% of farmland situated in river basins where gradients are steep [14]. Many
watersheds are interspersed by forested land and paddy fields which limit sediment
discharge. But soil erosion is a concern in some areas, although soil conservation measures
are being developed to address these concerns [13]. The risk of increased erosion rates is
possible if trends in the abandonment of farming in hill areas continue, especially paddy
fields, although there is currently little data to analyse soil erosion trends.
Water pollution originating from agricultural nutrients remains a key challenge [5]. The
water quality (eutrophication) of lakes and coastal areas has shown no significant
improvement, but there is little information on agriculture’s share in nutrient loadings of
water bodies [5]. Indirect evidence shows that farm nitrogen and phosphorus surpluses
have declined over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, but absolute levels per hectare remain
among the highest across OECD countries, for both nitrogen and phosphorus
(Figure 3.15.2). Similarly the very high accumulation of surplus phosphorus in farmed soils
raises the likely future risk of eutrophication of water in view of the long time lags in
involved in phosphorus transport through soils [15]. Despite a reduction in phosphorus
surplus over the past 15 years, Japan has the highest intensity of phosphorus surplus per
hectare of agricultural land across OECD countries, nearly 5 times above the OECD average
(Figure 3.15.2).
Farming is one of the major sources of nitrate contamination of groundwater in certainareas [16, 17,], with 5% of wells exceeding the environmental quality standard in 1999 [18].
There are also concerns of water contamination from livestock pathogens, including
livestock hormones and certain pesticides acting as an endocrine-disruptor to human and
wildlife reproductive systems in aquatic ecosystems, but these were detected in only
limited samples at low concentrations in a nationwide survey from 1999 to 2000 [19, 20].
Farming is also identified as a source of pollution (eutrophication) leading to “red tides”,
algal blooms, with adverse impacts on marine life [21].
The horticultural and livestock sectors are the origin of most agricultural nutrient pollution.Overall fertiliser use declined since 1990, mainly because of the decrease in rice production.
Rice production accounts for about a third of the total volume of inorganic fertiliser use but
it is applied at a lower rate per hectare on paddy fields than for horticultural crops [15, 22].
Nitrogen leaching into surface water and groundwater from paddy fields is low compared to
vegetable fields and orchards, due mainly to the low rate of fertilisation and partly to
denitrification, a process characteristic of submerged soils [16, 18, 23]. Although
denitrification does lead to the release of nitrous oxide, that is a powerful greenhouse gas,
the amounts are very small compared to the amounts released from dry land farming.
Moreover, for paddy field watersheds using a recycling irrigation system (although the area
and number is unknown) this lowers nutrient pollution [24, 25, 26].
While production of livestock has declined over the last decade, there has been a trendtowards larger operating units, especially for pigs and dairy cows [4, 27], leading to increased
localised levels of livestock effluents [15, 23, 28]. However, there has recently been an
increase in the number of livestock farms equipped with manure treatment facilities,
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 369
rising from 5 000 to 6 000 farms between 2000 and 2003, reaching nearly 90% of the
government’s target for this period [29]. But the number of farms under nutrient
management plans was only 20% in 2000-03, and the efficiency of nutrient use efficiency
(output/input) is among the lowest across OECD countries.
The pressure on water pollution from pesticides has eased, with a 27% reduction inpesticide use between 1990 and 2003 (Figure 3.15.2). The decrease in pesticide use over this
period was most likely associated with the 19% reduction in the volume of crop production
and to a limited extent the expansion in the number of farmers adopting environmentally
beneficial practices, including organic farms. The intensity of pesticide use, however,
remains high by OECD standards, due in part to the pressure on land and labour and to the
humid temperate climate [5]. Incidents of human poisoning from pesticides have been
reduced drastically since the 1960s [5], and recent national monitoring data for surface
water (river, lakes and coastal areas) reveals that the number of samples above national
drinking water standards for pesticides was less than 0.1% [30].
Some regions are experiencing water shortages leading to growing competition for waterresources. For regions where competition for water resources is intensifying this is
exacerbated by the frequent incidence of water shortages in recent years [4, 19], although
shortages can be addressed through voluntary and regulatory reallocation of water [31, 32].
Projections suggest that demand for irrigation water for dryland crop production may
expand [33]. Given that agriculture is the major user of water resources, including a 31%
share in national use of groundwater in 2002 [1, 8], reducing future pressure on the demand
for water will in part depend on promoting the efficient use of water by agriculture [4]. Even
so, agricultural water use declined by 3% between 1990-92 and 2001-03 (Figure 3.15.2).
Air pollution linked to farming has declined over the period since 1990. With about 80%
of agricultural ammonia emissions accounted for by livestock, the decrease in livestock
production, as well as fertiliser use, suggests emissions have also declined, but they are not
regularly monitored [34]. Since the 1970s the number of complaints related to offensive
livestock odours has significantly declined [38]. For methyl bromide use (an ozone depleting
substance) Japan is a major OECD user and reduced its use by over 70% by 2003, as agreed
by the phase-out schedule under the Montreal Protocol, which seeks to eliminate all use
by 2005. In 2005 “Critical Use Exemption” (CUE), which allows farmers additional time to find
substitutes, was agreed up to 449 tonnes (ozone depleting potential) under the Protocol.
Growers of melons, peppers, watermelons and field ginger account for over 80% of the 2005
CUE quantity [36].
Agricultural greenhouse gases (GHGs), declined by14% between 1990 and 2004,
accounting for 2% of total GHGs (2002-04) [37]. This compares to an increase in GHG
emissions for the economy as a whole of 10% over the same period relative to a Kyoto
Protocol target agreed by Japan to reduce total emissions by 6% in the commitment period
from 2008 to 2012. Much of the reduction in agricultural GHGs has been due to lower
methane and nitrous oxide emissions following the decrease in rice production, fertiliser
use and livestock numbers [40]. The reduction in direct on-farm energy consumption by 5%
between 1990 and 2004 has also played a role in lowering GHG emissions, while carbonsequestration may have risen where farmland was converted to forest or other vegetative
growth.
The decline in farmland is reducing agriculture’s capacity to provide ecosystem services.Agriculture can supply certain ecosystem services depending on their management, and
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008370
according to Japanese research rice paddy fields provide a higher level of ecosystem service
than other land use types [32]. But due to the decrease in the area farmed by 9%
between 1990-92 and 2002-04, especially the 17% reduction in the paddy field area,
provision of these ecosystem services has been impaired. For example, agricultural water
retaining capacity declined by around 15% from 1990-92 to 2000-02 (Figure 3.15.3) [1].
Consequently soil erosion and flooding risks increased [5]. Farmland accounts for 20% of
the area classified as a landslide hazard zone, consequently landslide risks are low on
farmland. Research in Japan indicates that the rate of landslide occurrence is 3 to 4 times
higher on abandoned farmland than on cultivated land [5, 38]. In addition, in some areas
agriculture’s groundwater recharge capacity has decreased with the reduction in the paddy
rice area [6, 31].
Agricultural land reclamation and intensification have adversely impacted biodiversity.Despite the net reduction of agricultural land area, the reclamation of wetlands and tidal
flats for farming has led to substantial losses and deterioration of certain habitats over the
past 20 years [5, 39]. Conversion of land from other uses to agriculture continues but has
declined from over 10 000 to 4 000 hectares/annum over the past decade [1]. Agricultural
pollution of some water bodies is also harming aquatic habitats [5, 39]. Modernisation of
some paddy systems, including lining waterways and ponds with concrete, field
consolidation, and removing field interconnections, has reduced the abundance of aquatic
species and the birds that feed on them [40, 41, 42].
The conversion of agricultural land to other uses is a threat to certain wild species. The net
reduction in farmland over the 1990s has been converted to transport infrastructure, urban
use, forest and left to revert to a “natural” state [1]. Some farming systems and rural
landscapes, notably less intensive rice paddy fields and traditional “Satochi” landscapes [39]
(these contain a mix of habitats e.g. forests, paddy fields, dryland crops, and orchards),
provide key habitats for flora and fauna [40, 41, 44], hence their loss is of concern for the
conservation of wildlife species. But the extent and changes in the area of “Satochi”
landscapes is unclear. Based on a 2003 Ministry of Agriculture survey of paddy fields, they
were found to provide habitat for one-third of total fresh water fish species and dragonflies,
a quarter of reptiles and amphibians, about one-fifth of birds and 14% of plants [6, 31, 40].
Moreover, a major share of endangered species are also found in paddy fields. But where
farmland is converted to forest or left to a “natural” state, the overall impact on biodiversity
is unknown [40].
Reduction in agricultural land area is considered to impair the value of landscapes. The
Agency for Cultural Affairs estimates that over 90% of national cultural assets are closely
related to agriculture or rural activities [1], although the extent to which the value of
these assets are being reduced with the decrease in farmland is unknown. There is
evidence of a greater homogeneity of “Satochi” landscapes mainly because of agricultural
intensification [43], but there are little data available to monitor the process [45].
3.15.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall pressure on the environment has been reduced with the contraction of agriculture.But the reduction in agricultural activity has also reduced the sector’s capacity to provide
ecosystem services. Projections suggest that the contraction of agriculture is set to
continue over the next 10 years, which will lower the pressure on the environment [46].
The decrease in the area farmed and uptake of sustainable farming practices has led to
lower fertiliser and pesticide use and greenhouse gas emissions. With the more moderate
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 371
reduction in livestock and horticultural production, however, plus further intensification
and enlargement of production units this has been a major source of water and air
pollution in some regions.
The intensity of pesticide and fertiliser use and nutrient surpluses are high by averageOECD standards [5], while the share of farms under nutrient management plans is low and
nutrient use efficiency among the lowest across OECD countries. Farmer exemption from
energy and fuel taxes can act as a disincentive to use energy and fuel efficiently. Efforts to
limit agricultural water pollution have been slow compared to controlling pollution from
industrial and urban sources [5]. The decrease in farmland has reduced the sector’s
capacity to provide a range of ecosystem services, especially flood and landslide
mitigation, groundwater recharge and biodiversity conservation.
The lack of monitoring data impairs evaluation of Japan’s agri-environmental performance.Water quality of rivers, lakes, coasts, and groundwater throughout Japan, which includes
those in agricultural zones has been monitored for more than 30 years, but since farmland
and non-farmland are intermingled, the agricultural sector’s share in water pollution has not
been identified precisely. In addition, monitoring data are also lacking for soil erosion and
ammonia emissions, but recent initiatives are beginning to address this deficiency [47]. Little
is known of the relative costs and benefits of using agricultural land to provide ecosystem
services, especially paddy rice fields, compared to other land use types.
Recent policy initiatives strengthen existing agri-environmental programmes. Principles of
the Environmental Policy in Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries (2003), provides a new framework
for agri-environmental policies, with a shift to cross compliance measures targeted to
environmental beneficial practices, more clearly defined policy goals and provision of a
policy evaluation framework [3, 47]. The Biomass Nippon Strategy (2006) establishes a set of
programmes aimed at recycling more than 80% of biomass waste (which includes livestock
manure) and utilisation of more than 25% of unused biomass (carbon equivalent terms)
by 2010 [29, 48]. The development of social structures, such as water user associations
involves all stakeholders, not just farmers, in addressing environmental issues [49, 50], and
is being strengthened through the 2005 Basic Plan for Food, Agriculture and Rural Areas, which
also aims to further advance environmental objectives in agricultural policies [51].
A number of recent measures are aiming to address climate change in agriculture. The
Strategy for Preventing Global Warming (2007) focuses on measures for mitigation, adaptation and
international co-operation [52]. Concerning mitigation the Strategy includes measures such as,
Forest Sink, Utilisation of Biomass, and the Voluntary Action Plan of the Food Industry, which are to be
accelerated. The government’s Boosting the Production of Biofuel in Japan (2007) sets a goal for
producing 50 000 kl of biofuel domestically per annum by 2011, and in the mid-to long-term
aiming to significantly increase production of biofuel in Japan, utilising cellulose materials
compatible with food production [53]. Regarding adaptation measures, studies on the damage
to agricultural production due to global warming have been completed, such as the Report on
adaptation measures by items and the roadmap. For international co-operation this will be
promoted based on mitigation and adaptation technologies.
The Strategy for Biodiversity Conservation (2007) is being developed as guidelines to
promote biodiversity conservation in the agriculture, forestry and fisheries sectors [54]. These
guidelines take into account that agriculture, forestry and fisheries are essential activities that
provide food and raw materials as well as habitats for many species, utilizing natural cyclical
functions. For example, some endangered birds are under rehabilitation on agricultural land.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008372
There are also signs that more farmers are adopting sustainable practices [14, 55], as the
number of “Eco-farmers” (farmers whose sustainable farming plan is certified by the
prefectural government) had increased to some 127 000 by March 2007, or about 7% of all
farms (Figure 3.15.4). But these positive developments in agri-environmental policy
evolution have to be evaluated in the context of high output-related farm support
measures [3].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 373
Figure 3.15.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-30 -20 -10 0 10
-14
5
-3
-5
-27
-28
-13
-9
-11
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Japan
n.a.
Variable Unit Japan OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
89 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–457 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 171 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 51 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–23 900 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–339 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
–1 790 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 21.3 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–4 611 –30 462
Figure 3.15.3. National water retaining capacity of agriculture
Source: Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries, Japan.
6 000
5 000
4 000
3 000
2 000
1 000
0
7 000
6 000
5 000
4 000
3 000
2 000
1 000
0
1990
1992
1994
1996
1998
2002
2000
Arable land (1 000 ha) Water retaining capacity (million tonnes)
Total agriculture (ha)
Total agriculture (Mt)
Paddy field (ha)
Paddy field (Mt)
Figure 3.15.4. Share of eco-farmers in the total number of farmers
As a % of the total number of farmers
() Number of eco-farmers.“Eco-farmers” are certified by a governor as environmentally-friendly farmers. The obligation of eco-farmers is to make a plan tointroduce techniques for using compost for soil conditioning andreducing the use of agricultural chemicals based on the Law forPromoting the Introduction of Sustainable Agricultural Practices.
Source: Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries, Japan.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300566438140
%8
7
(12) (1 126)(9 226)
(126 233)
(47 766)
(75 699)
(98 875)
(127 266)
6
5
4
3
2
1
02000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008374
Bibliography
[1] Japanese response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicator Questionnaire, unpublished.
[2] JIAC (2004), Japan Agrinfo News Letter, Vol. 21, No. 8, April 2004, www.jiac.or.jp/agrinfo/0404_2_2.html.
[3] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[4] OECD (2004), Agriculture, Trade and the Environment: The Dairy Sector, Paris, France.
[5] OECD (2002), Environmental Performance Reviews: Japan, Paris, France.
[6] Yamaoka, K. (2006), “Paddy field Characteristics in Water Use: Experiences in Asia”, in OECD, Waterand Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[7] IEA (2003), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – Japan 2003 Review, International Energy Agency, Paris,France, www.iea.org.
[8] Kobayashi, H. (2006), “Japanese Water Management Systems from an Economic Perspective: TheAgricultural Sector”, in OECD, Water and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[9] Tanaka, Y. and Y. Sato (2005), “Farmers managed irrigation districts in Japan: Assessing howfairness may contribute to sustainability”, Agricultural Water Management, Vol. 77, pp. 196-209.
[10] Sakakibara, E. (2003), Structural Reform in Japan: Breaking the Iron Triangle, Brookings InstitutionPress, Washington DC, United States.
[11] Japan for Sustainability, Creating a Homeland for Storks: Species Protection Activities in Hyogo,Newsletter 42, 28 February, www.japanfs.org/en/japan/profiles.html.
[12] UN (2002), Johannesburg Summit 2002, Japan Country Profile, submission to UN by Japan underAgenda 21, www.un.org/esa/agenda21/natlinfo/countr/japan/index.htm.
[13] Takagi, A. (2003), “The Occurrence and Prediction of Erosion and Sediment Discharge inAgricultural Areas in Japan”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity:Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[14] Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries (2003), Annual Report on Food, Agriculture and Rural Areasin Japan FY 2003 (Summary), provisional English translation, Tokyo, Japan, www.maff.go.jp/eindex.html#3.
[15] Mishima S., S. Itahashi, R. Kimura and T. Inoue (2003), “Trends of phosphate fertiliser demand andphosphate balance in farmland soils in Japan”, Soil Science and Plant Nutrition, Vol. 49, No. 1, pp. 39-45.
[16] Babiker, I.S., M.A.A. Mohamed, H. Terao, K. Kato and K. Ohta (2004), “Assessment of groundwatercontamination by nitrate leaching from intensive vegetable cultivation using geographicalinformation system”, Environmental International, Vol. 29. pp. 1009-1017.
[17] Nishio, M. (2002), Effect of intensive fertiliser use on groundwater quality, Extension Bulletin, Food andFertilizer Technology Centre, Chinese Taipei, www.fftc.agnet.org/library/list/pub/eb.html.
[18] Kumazawa, K. (2002), “Nitrogen fertilisation and nitrate pollution in groundwater in Japan: Presentstatus and measures for sustainable agriculture”, Nutrient Cycling in Agroecosystems, Vol. 63, pp. 129-137.
[19] Ministry of Health, Labour and Welfare (1999), “Securing Safe and Tasty Water”, Vol. 1, Part 2,Chapter 6, Section 6, in Annual Reports on Health and Welfare 1998-1999 Social Security and NationalLife, Tokyo, Japan, www.mhlw.go.jp/english/wp/wp-hw/vol1/p2c6s6.html.
[20] Kunikane, S., M. Ando, T. Aizawa and Y. Kanegaki (2004), “A nationwide survey of endocrinedisrupting chemicals in source and drinking waters in Japan”, Journal of Water and EnvironmentTechnology, Vol. 2, No. 1, pp. 17-22.
[21] Okaichi, T. (ed.) (2004), Red Tides, Terra Scientific Publishing Company/Kluwer AcademiePublishers, Japan.
[22] Mishima, S. (2000), “Recent Trend of Nitrogen Flow Associated with Agricultural Production inJapan”, Soil Science and Plant Nutrition, Vol. 47, No. 1, pp. 157-166.
[23] Mishima S., N. Matsumoto and K. Oda (1999), “Nitrogen Flow Associated with Agricultural Practicesand Environmental Risk in Japan”, Soil Science and Plant Nutrition, Vol. 45, No. 4, pp. 881-889.
[24] Feng, Y.W., I. Yoshinaga, E. Shiratani, T. Hitomi and H. Hasebe (2004), “Characteristics andbehaviour of nutrients in a paddy field area equipped with a recycling irrigation system”,Agricultural Water Management, Vol. 68, pp. 47-60.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 375
[25] Takeda, I. and A. Fukushima (2004), “Phosphorus purification in a paddy field watershed using acircular irrigation system and the role of iron compounds”, Water Research, Vol. 38, pp. 4065-4074.
[26] Shiratani, E., I. Yoshinaga, Y. Feng and H. Hasebe (2004), “Scenario analysis for reduction of theeffluent load from an agricultural area by recycling the run-off water”, Water Science and Technology,Vol. 49, No. 3, pp. 55-62.
[27] OECD (2003), Agriculture, Trade and the Environment: The Pig Sector, Paris, France.
[28] Woli, K.P., T. Nagumo, K. Kuramochi and R. Hatano (2004), “Evaluating river water quality throughland use analysis and N budget approaches in livestock farming areas”, Science of the TotalEnvironment, Vol. 329, pp. 61-74.
[29] Yokoi, Y. (2005), “Evaluation of Agri-environmental Policies in Japan”, in OECD, EvaluatingAgri-environmental Policies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[30] Ministry of Environment website database (in Japanese) www.env.go.jp/water/mizu.html.
[31] Yamaoka, K. (2003), “The Relationship between Water Use in Paddy Fields and Positive Externalities:Japanese Perspective and Proposal”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Water Use and Water Quality:Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[32] The Japanese Institute of Irrigation and Drainage (2003), A message from Japan and Asia to the WorldWater Discussions: Mutually Recognizing Diversity of Irrigation in Arid and Humid Regions, a paperprepared for the 3rd World Water Forum, Tokyo, Japan.
[33] Nishimura, K. (2004), Role of Land Improvement Districts, International Network on ParticipatoryIrrigation Management, Washington DC, United States, www.inpim.org/leftlinks/FAQ/Documents/lidrole.
[34] Murano. K. and O. Oishi (2000), “Emission, Concentration Variation, and Dry and Wet Deposition ofReduced Nitrogen Compounds (NHx) in Japan”, Global Environmental Research, Vol. 4 (1), pp. 13-23.
[35] Kamigawara, K. (2003), Odor Regulation and Odor Measurement in Japan, Japanese Ministry ofEnvironment, Tokyo, Japan, http://www.env.go.jp/en/lar/odor_measure/.
[36] United Nations Environment Programme (2005), Japan National Management Strategy for Phase-out ofCritical Uses of Methyl Bromide, presented by the Japanese Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries,Tokyo, Japan to the UNEP Ozone Secretariat, http://hq.unep.org/ozone/Information_for_the_Parties/Decisions/Dec_ExI_4-3/japan.pdf.
[37] The Government of Japan (2006), Japan’s Fourth National Communication: Under the United NationsFramework Convention on Climate Change, Tokyo, Japan, http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[38] Yamamoto, A. (2003), “Prevention of Landslide Disasters by Farming Activities in Monsoon Asia”,in OECD, Agriculture and Land Conservation: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[39] BirdLife International (2003), “Japanese Wetlands”, pp. 153-156 in Saving Asia’s Threatened Birds,Cambridge, United Kingdom, www.birdlife.net/action/science/species/asia_strategy/asia_strategy.html.
[40] Sprague, D.S. (2003), “Monitoring Habitat Change in Japanese Agricultural Systems”, in OECD,Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[41] Fujioka, M. and H. Yoshida (2001), “The Potential and Problems of Agricultural Ecosystems for Birdsin Japan”, Global Environmental Research, Vol. 5, No. 2, pp. 151-161.
[42] Maeda, T. (2001), “Patterns of bird abundance and habitat use in rice fields of the Kanto Plain,central Japan”, Ecological Research, Vol. 16, pp. 569-585.
[43] Takeuchi, K. (2001), “Nature conservation strategies for the ‘Satoyama’ and ‘Satochi’, habitats forsecondary nature in Japan”, Global Environmental Research, Vol. 5, No. 2, pp. 193-198.
[44] Maeda, T. (2005), “Bird use of rice field strips of varying width in the Kanto Plain of central Japan”,Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 105, pp. 347-351.
[45] Kurashige, Y. (2003), “Agricultural Land Management and Agricultural Landscape”, in OECD,Agriculture Impacts on Landscapes: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[46] OECD (2004), Agricultural Commodities Outlook Database, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008376
[47] Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries (2003), Principles of the Environmental Policy inAgriculture, Forestry and Fisheries: Encouraging Transition to an Environmentally Conscious Agriculture,Forestry and Fisheries, Tokyo, Japan (available in Japanese only, but summary available in English),www.maff.go.jp/kankyo/kihonhousin/outline_e.pdf.
[48] Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries (2006), Biomass Nippon Strategy, Tokyo, Japan,www.maff.go.jp/j/biomass/pdf/h18_senryaku.pdf.
[49] Goda, M. (2003), “Social and Economic Implications of Maintaining Paddy Fields in Japan”, in OECD,Agriculture and Land Conservation: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[50] Renault, D. and T. Facon (2004), Beyond drops for crops: The System approach for water value assessmentin rice-based production systems, paper presented to the FAO Rice Conference, Rome, Italy,12-13 February, www.fao.org/rice2004/en/pdf/renault.pdf.
[51] Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries (2005), Basic Plan for Food, Agriculture and Rural Areas,Tokyo, Japan (available in Japanese only), www.maff.go.jp/keikaku/20050325/20050325honbun.pdf
[52] Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries (2007), Strategy for Preventing Global Warming, Tokyo,Japan, www.maff.go.jp/kankyo/ondanka/senryak.pdf.
[53] Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries (2007), Boosting the Production of Biofuel in Japan,Tokyo, Japan, www.maff.go.jp/j/biomass/b_energy/pdf/kakudai01.pdf.
[54] Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Fisheries (2007), Strategy for Biodiversity Conservation, Tokyo,Japan, www.maff.go.jp/kankyo/senryaku/pdf/honbun.pdf.
[55] Yokoi, Y. (2003), “Organic Agriculture in Japan: Development of a Labelling Scheme and ProductionPolicies”, in OECD, Organic Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 377
3.16. KOREA
3.16.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Despite the rapid growth in agricultural production, the acceleration of the Koreaneconomy as a whole has resulted in a decline in the importance of agriculture [1]. Agriculture
now accounts for around 4% of GDP and 9% of employment compared to respective figures
of 8% and 16% in 1990, while the country is a growing net importer of agricultural products
(Figure 3.16.1).
Farming is dominated by rice. The crop accounts for 40% of gross farm receipts and 60% of
the total agricultural land area, but livestock, especially pigs and poultry, and fruit and
vegetables, are becoming more important [2]. Average farm size is extremely small by OECD
standards, less than 1.5 hectares, with a narrow spread around this average. As land and
labour are scarce, agriculture makes intensive use of purchased inputs and farm machinery.
The use of the latter showed the largest increase, over 180%, across OECD countries
between 1990-92 and 2001-03, and has led to a 43% rise in direct on-farm energy consumption
(Figure 3.16.2). This compares to an almost 40% reduction in farm employment. There are signs
that the intensity of production diminished over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 with a
nearly 7% rise in the volume of farm production: 49% for livestock and 5% for crops. Over the
same period the volume of inorganic fertiliser use has declined by –22% for nitrogen fertiliser
and –33% for phosphate fertiliser, and pesticide use reduced by –8%, but for water use there
was an increase of 7% over this period (Figure 3.16.2).
Support to the agricultural sector is amongst the highest across OECD countries. Support
has declined from 70% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 63% in 2002-04 (as measured by
Figure 3.16.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Korea
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3005888852061. Data refer to the year 2002.2. Data refer to the period 1999-01.3. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
19
48
2
3
4
9
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions
Greenhouse gas emissions2
GDP3
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008378
the OECD’s Producer Support Estimate) compared to the OECD average of 30%. Nearly all
farm support (93%) is output and input linked, with policies dominated by market price
support implemented through trade measures and domestic price stabilisation. Support is
focussed on rice, but recent policy priorities have been widened to address environmental,
food quality and safety, and rural development issues [3].
“The Agro-Environmental Policy towards the 21st Century” was launched in 1996 toaddress environmental issues in agriculture. The initiative seeks to limit harmful impacts of
agriculture on the environment and encourage wider use of practices which can reduce
environmental pressure, such as Integrated Pest and Nutrient Management and organic
farming [4]. Although fertiliser and pesticide inputs are subsidised [5, 6], since 1997
pesticides have been subject to an environmental charge per container of KRW 6
(USD 0.006) (less than 500 ml) to KRW 16 (USD 0.014) (more than 500 ml); while an emission
charge on excess livestock pollution has applied since 1991 of KRW 74 (USD 0.06) per cubic
metre of waste [5]. Cross compliance and direct payments have been implemented to
reinforce existing agri-environmental measures. The Direct Income Support for Paddy Field
programme provides cross-compliance payments for paddy fields paid on a per hectare
basis of between KRW 432 000 and KRW 532 000 (USD 375 and USD 462) per hectare
annually, with a programme budget of KRW 481 billion (USD 417 million) in 2004. Payments
are conditional on farmers reducing the use of fertilisers and pesticides.
Since 1999 Direct Payments for Environmentally Friendly Farming were introduced, to
restrict the use of fertilisers and pesticides in drinking water conservation areas; and also for
soil conservation practices. The measure was broadened in 2002 by making payments
available nationally, with eligibility based on the amount of chemicals used and, in the case
of soil conservation practices, according to local soil fertility and climatic conditions [7].
Expenditure on the programme increased from KRW 3 to 4.5 billion (USD 2.5-4 million)
from 2003 to 2004 [3]. From 2003, farmers who set aside rice fields for three consecutive years
may receive KRW 2 185 000 (USD 2 600) annually. Under 3% (27 000 hectares) of paddy fields
have been set aside so far, accounting for 7% of direct payments in 2004 or KRW 129 billion
(USD 104 million) [5]. Since 1991 the government has supported, under dual programmes
through the Ministries of Agriculture and Environment, the construction of livestock waste
treatment facilities up to nearly KRW 1.4 trillion (USD 1.24 billion) by 2003 [5].
Agriculture is also affected by national environmental and taxation policies. Agriculture is
provided support for energy costs covering 48% of electricity delivery costs to farmers and
the energy subsidy to agriculture, rural areas and fisheries amounting to an estimated
KRW 150 billion (USD 113 million) annually [8]. Irrigation water charges, investment, operation
and maintenance costs are subsidised [1, 9], and farmers are not charged for the cost of
delivery when receiving water from large government dams [5]. But farmers provide labour for
weed elimination, dredging, etc., to maintain irrigation facilities and this is estimated to be
35% of total irrigation operation and maintenance costs. The Government is seeking to address
biodiversity concerns related to agriculture, in particular, by halting a number of projects that
would have reclaimed wetland and tidal habitats for farm use, and by introducing wetland
preservation schemes in co-operation with the Global Environmental Facility. The reclamation
of the Saemangeum tidal flats for rice fields is the most notable example of these projects;
launched in 1991, by 2004 it has cost KRW 1.7 trillion (USD 1.9 billion) [5]. An ecosystem
conservation charge was introduced in 2001 which applies to newly converted paddy fields
and other projects. It is set at KRW 250 000 (USD 200) per hectare, with a maximum tax intake
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 379
per project of nearly KRW 1.0 billion (USD 900 000) from 2006. The tax can be refunded if there
is establishment of new green areas or reafforestation [5].
3.16.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Pressure on water and land resources are the major environmental challenges foragriculture. These challenges are closely linked to high population density and economic
growth, with a farming structure characterised by numerous small farms, dominated by rice
production. This gives rise to environmental concerns with regard to agriculture’s impact on
water use, water retention, water pollution, soil quality, biodiversity and air emissions.
Agriculture accounts for nearly 50% of total water use and 20% of land use (2004). With
over 60% of the country forested and mountainous, continued population growth, and a
population density the highest in the OECD, there is intense pressure to convert farmland
to other uses, but in some cases also convert land to agricultural use. Soils are “naturally”
low in fertility as they originate from granite and granite-gneiss, with heavy summer rains
leading, in the absence of conservation practices, to high levels of erosion on steep land,
especially in mountainous cultivated areas [10]. The Asian monsoonal climate is suited to
rice production but encourages pests, diseases and weeds resulting in intensive use of
pesticides, and also rapid decomposition of soil organic matter.
The area of agricultural land at moderate to severe risk of erosion (greater than10 tonnes/hectare/year) declined by 3% between 1990-94 and 2000-02. The share of
agricultural land affected by moderate to severe rates of erosion rose slightly from 21%
to 22% over this period, but mainly because of the much larger decrease in agricultural land
area over the period [11, 12]. But with over three-quarters of farmland little affected by
erosion, soil degradation from erosion does not pose an immediate threat to agricultural
production. Even so, erosion is impairing the long term productivity on some steeper
marginal land [13]. Moreover, while soil fertility, as measured by soil organic carbon
content, deteriorated between 1990 to 1999, but by 2003 it had increased because of the
greater use of compost and soil supplements with adequate application of fertilisers
(Figure 3.16.3) [14].
Trends in water quality indicate that agriculture is an important source of pollutants.Agricultural water pollution has been identified as one of the most serious environmental
issue that farmers need to address [5, 15]. While the estimated biological oxygen demand
(BOD) discharges from agriculture have more than halved between the mid-1990s
and 2004, other BOD sources decreased even more rapidly, such that agriculture’s share in
total BOD loadings (tonnes/day) rose from 9% to 24% over this period [5]. The principal
pollutants are nitrates and phosphates, especially from livestock operations and, to a
lesser extent, fertilisers, with concentrations increasing in some rivers, lakes and
reservoirs [16]. However, there is more recent evidence that nitrate pollution of
groundwater has decreased [17]. “Red tides” of decomposing algae, resulting from nutrient
pollution (eutrophication) from agricultural and other sources, is also occurring in some
coastal waters [18, 19], imposing high economic costs on fisheries and aquaculture [20].
The elevated levels of water pollution from agricultural sources are associated with risinglevels of nutrient surpluses, being amongst the highest across OECD countries (Figure 3.16.2).
Surpluses of both nitrogen and phosphate from agriculture have grown rapidly, mainly due
to rising pig and poultry numbers [15, 21], although this is partly offset by a reduction in
inorganic fertiliser use over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 [15]. There is an accumulation of
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008380
phosphorus, heavy metals and other toxic elements in agricultural soils [13]. The build-up
of phosphorus in agricultural soils from the overuse of fertilisers and livestock manure is
more than twice that required for the optimal level of growth in some vegetable producing
areas [22], however, overall agricultural use of phosphorus fertilisers declined by 33%
between 1990-92 and 2002-04. Aside from natural processes, the chemical degradation of
soils stems from inappropriate soil conservation practices and excessive use of fertilisers
and manure [13]. Over 90% of livestock waste from larger livestock operations is returned
to the land, with about 8% treated [5]. While the area of farmland and the number of farms
adopting nutrient management plans have grown rapidly over the 1990s only about 20% of
farms had adopted plans by 2000-03, and nutrient use efficiency (output/input) is among
the lowest across OECD countries.
The 8% decline in pesticide use (1990 to 2003) has eased its potential pressure as a waterpollutant (Figure 3.16.2). However, the intensity of pesticide use per hectare of land, among
the highest across OECD countries, is still a concern reflecting the need to lower the loading
of pesticides in water bodies [5, 23]. The use of pest management practices is extremely
limited, with under 0.1% of the total arable and permanent crop area under integrated pest
management in 2000-03 and under 1% of farms under organic management [11].
With growing competition for water resources nationally, agriculture is under pressure tomanage water more efficiently [24]. Total water demand is expected to increase by 10%
between 2001 and 2020, although the demand from agriculture is variously projected to
expand by less than 2% [15, 25] or change little up to 2020 [24]. Agricultural water use
increased by 7% over the period 1990 to 2002, compared to a 33% increase in total national
water use (Figure 3.16.2). With farming accounting for 48% of water use, a 10% improvement
in agricultural water use efficiency would be sufficient to provide 21% of current national
water needs [15]. Upgrading existing irrigation facilities and infrastructure (e.g. about 30% of
pumping stations are over 20 years old) has been identified as a key issue in improving water
use efficiency by agriculture [9], especially in the context of resolving problems between
competing users and of growing water scarcity [24]. Agriculture accounted for 40% of
groundwater use (2002), but whether this water resource is being used beyond recharge rates
is unknown.
Agriculture’s water retaining capacity has declined in volume terms by around 15% overthe period 1990 to 2004 (Figure 3.16.4) [26]. Korea considers that water retaining capacity
(WRC) is a key environmental benefit associated with its agriculture, especially in view of
the increasing incidence, severity and cost of national flood damage [25, 27]. Paddy rice
fields account for 70% of agricultural WRC and are considered to provide other benefits,
such as reducing soil erosion and enhancing biodiversity [22]. The key reason for the
decline in WRC has been the 13% reduction in area farmed from 1990-92 to 2002-04, partly
offset by an increase in the volume of on-farm water retaining facilities (e.g. small dams,
reservoirs) by more than 50% over the 1990s [11].
Korea experienced the highest increase in ammonia emissions among OECD countries, buthas phased out the use of methyl bromide. The main reason for the 27% increase in ammonia
emissions, over the period 1990 to 1998 (Figure 3.16.2), was due to the expansion in total
livestock production resulting in elevated levels of emissions [28], partly offset by the
decline in fertiliser use for rice production (25% of agricultural ammonia emissions are
derived from fertiliser use) [29]. The rapid increase in the number of farms adopting
nutrient management plans over the 1990s may have slowed the rate of ammonia
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 381
emissions, but only about 20% of farms had adopted such plans by 2000-03. The use of
methyl bromide (an ozone depleting substance) was phased out in the early 1990s, well in
advance of the Montreal Protocol 2005 deadline.
There was a small reduction in agricultural greenhouse gas (GHGs) emissions over theperiod 1990 to 1999-2001. While total GHG emissions rose over this period by around 5%,
they declined for agriculture by 6%, with farming contributing 3% to total emissions in 2001
(Figure 3.16.2) [30]. Much of the reduction in agricultural GHGs was due to the reduction in
rice production, leading to lower methane emissions and nitrous oxide from the decline in
fertiliser use, partly offset by an increase in livestock numbers [30]. The role of agriculture
in carbon sequestration diminished over the period 1990 to 2003 (Figure 3.16.3), especially
because of the conversion of farmland for urban and transport uses, but improvements in
soil management practices and the conversion of some farmland for forestry has helped to
increase carbon sinks.
Agricultural land reclamation and water pollution are damaging wild species notdependent on agriculture. The reclamation of tidal flats and wetlands for agricultural and
industrial uses is an important threat to biodiversity, particularly for some migratory
birds [5, 31]. Agricultural reclamation of these habitats over the past 10 years declined from
a peak of 4 000 hectares annually to 2 000 hectares in 2000-01 [12]. This is significant for
biodiversity as more than 50 internationally important bird species have been identified as
migrating through these habitats [32]. A notable example is the Saemangeum tidal flat,
which was included under a project in 1991 to be converted to rice fields, although, the
future of this project in 2005 was uncertain. This habitat is a breeding ground for many
aquatic species (e.g. fish, crabs) and a crucial feeding site for 50 000 shorebirds, including a
number of species of international importance [5]. Additional threats to the decline and
extinction of certain wildlife species from farming include: pollution of aquatic ecosystems
from pesticides and nutrients [31, 33, 34]; and deforestation for agricultural development,
nearly 17 000 hectares in 2000-01, although 7 000 hectares of this area was converted from
agricultural to use for forestry [11].
At the same time the reduction and change in use of agricultural land is having an adverseimpact on some wild species dependent on agriculture. Paddy rice fields together with rivers,
tidal flats and lakes, provide habitat for more than a million migrant water birds [5]. The
change in use of farmland, notably from paddy rice fields to urban use and to use for the
vinyl-mulched or greenhouse culture of upland or vegetable crops, is reducing the foraging
habitat available to some waterbirds [32, 35]. For example, numbers of Hooded Cranes (Grus
monacha), which use paddy fields as a primary wintering habitat, have declined sharply due
to the conversion of paddy rice fields [31, 35]. Paddy rice fields also provide a more species
rich environment for birds compared to forest and mountain habitats, probably because
they offer a more varied habitat. Even so, the reverse is true for mammals, possibly linked
to the lack of suitable breeding sites on paddy rice fields compared to forest and mountain
habitats [32].
3.16.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Agri-environmental challenges for Korea are dominated by the impacts of rice cultivationon water and land resources, and increasingly the livestock sector. Agriculture is the major
water user, in particular because of the dominance of rice cultivation, but demand for
water by urban and industrial consumers is growing rapidly. Intense competition for land
– Korea is the most densely populated OECD country – is also raising concerns, with the
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008382
loss of agricultural land to other uses offsetting certain environmental benefits considered
to be associated with agriculture, principally flood mitigation and biodiversity.
Since the mid-1990s an effort is being made to establish environmental monitoring,including for agriculture [5]. The current lack of regularly collected data is impeding the
capacity to accurately track the state and trends of Korean agri-environmental
performance, most importantly in the areas concerning water use efficiency, water and soil
quality, air emissions and biodiversity. The costs and benefits of using agricultural land
and water retention facilities compared to non-agricultural land and water retention
facilities to help mitigate flood damage are also unknown.
The net burden on the environment from agriculture is significant, but recent policydevelopments are beginning to address the issue. Policy initiatives are seeking to stimulate
the adoption of sustainable farming practices, raise the efficiency of resource use, cut
chemical input use, encourage the adoption of soil conservation practices, and address
biodiversity concerns. There are also indications that farmers are becoming more receptive
to adopting sustainable practices [4, 5, 7]. While fertiliser and pesticide inputs are
subsidised, Government plans are to reduce their use by 30% from 1999 levels by 2005 [6].
In addition, the Ministries of Agriculture and Environment have jointly adopted a 10 year
plan (2004 to 2013) to reduce pollution from livestock waste, after concluding that their
separate programmes since 1991 have not been effective or efficient [5].
A new Direct Payment for Environmentally Friendly Livestock Practice was introducedin 2004 with a budget of KRW 5.8 billion (USD 5 million), for which cattle farmers are eligible
if they recycle more than 60% of manure; and poultry and pig farmers if they reduce stocking
densities by 20-30% below “normal” standards. Livestock producers can each receive
KRW 13 million (USD 11 282) under the programme and an additional KRW 2 million
(USD 1 736) if they apply stricter standards [3]. More broadly, the Prime Minister’s office
initiated a plan in 2005 for the comprehensive management of agricultural pollution in the
country’s four major river basins over the period 2006 to 2020 [5].
With the overall expansion of the agricultural sector, especially livestock, the pressure on theenvironment has increased over the past decade. This trend may continue over the next
10 years mainly because of the projected growth in livestock production, partly offset by the
anticipated contraction in rice production. With the projected expansion in livestock output,
except beef [36], this could lead to a further rise in nutrient surpluses with adverse impacts
for water and air pollution. Nevertheless, the expected reduction in rice production could
result in the continued decrease in fertiliser and pesticide use [36]. But continued use of high
output-related policy support measures and subsidies for fertilisers, pesticides, energy and
water, discourage farmers from reducing inputs or using them more efficiently, including, in
the case of energy use helping to reduce greenhouse gas emissions [1, 5, 8, 9]. The need for
greater efficiency in water use by agriculture is also important in view of problems arising
from water scarcity and conflicts between competing users, especially as agriculture is the
major water user, and the sector’s use of water increased between 1990 and 2002. The
continued loss of wetland and tidal habitats to agricultural development is having a
damaging impact on internationally important wildlife habitats, in particular the
Saemangeum tidal flats project for conversion to rice fields, although the future of this
project in 2005 was uncertain [5].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 383
Figure 3.16.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-30 -10 0 10 30 50 70 90
-6
27
7
43
-8
-11
-2
-13
17
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Korea
n.a.
Variable Unit Korea OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
117 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–284 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 240 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 48 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–2 276 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+805 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
+1 100 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 n.a. 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+38 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–271 –30 462
Figure 3.16.3. Composition of soils
Source: Rural Development Administration, Republic of Korea.
30
25
20
15
10
5
01990 1995 1999 2003
Organic matter Soil organic carbon
Content/g kg-1
Figure 3.16.4. National water retaining capacity of agriculture
Source: Rural Development Administration, Republic of Korea.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300615412861
3 900
3 800
3 700
3 600
3 500
3 400
3 300
3 200
3 100
3 000
2 900
3 000
2 500
2 000
1 500
1 000
500
0
1980
1982
1984
1986
1988
1990
1992
1994
1996
1998
2000
2002
2004
Water retaining capacity (M t)Area 1 000 ha
Paddy area
Total land area
Paddy WRC (tonnes)
Total agriculture WRC (tonnes)
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008384
Bibliography
[1] OECD (1999), Review of Agricultural Policies in Korea, Paris, France.
[2] Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry (2002), Statistical Review on Korean Agriculture 2002, Seoul, Korea,www.maf.go.kr.
[3] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[4] Jang, Heo (2001), “Sociological Aspects of Sustainable Agriculture and its Practice: The Korean Case”,Journal of Rural Development, Vol. 24, Winter, pp. 273-298.
[5] OECD (2006), Environmental Performance Review: Korea, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[6] UN (2002), Johannesburg Summit 2002, Republic of Korea Country Profile, submission to UN by Koreaunder Agenda 21, www.un.org/esa/agenda21/natlinfo/countr/repkorea/index.htm.
[7] Kim, Chang-Gil (2004), “Economic Performance of Sustainable Farm Management Practices inKorea”, in OECD, Farm Management and the Environment: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[8] IEA (2002), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – The Republic of Korea 2002 Review, Paris, France,www.iea.org.
[9] Kim, H.S. (2004), “Irrigation Development and Water Management System in Korea”, in OECD,Agricultural Impacts on Water Use and Water Quality: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[10] Kang, Jung-Il and Chang-Gil Kim (2001), Technical Change and Policy Implications for DevelopingEnvironmentally-friendly Agriculture in Korea, Korea Rural Economic Institute, Seoul, Korea,www.krei.re.kr/en/eelist.php?vTop=5&vBid=2.
[11] Korean response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicators Questionnaire, unpublished.
[12] Hur, S.O., S.K. Ha, Y. Lee, K.H. Jung and P.K. Jung (2004), “Research on the Impact of Soil Erosion onAgricultural Lands in Korea”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity:Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[13] Kim, Chang-Gil (1998), “Soil Degradation and Integrated Conservation Policies”, Journal of RuralDevelopment, Vol. 21, No. 2, Winter, pp. 175-195.
[14] Lee, Gyu-Choen (1998), “The rationale of government’s financial support for environment-friendlyagriculture in Korea”, Journal of Rural Development, Vol. 21, No. 2, Winter, pp. 155-174.
[15] Koh, M.H., J.S. Lee, S.K., Ha, P.K. Jung and J.H. Kim (2004), “Status of Agricultural Water in Korea – WaterUse and Quality”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Water Use and Water Quality: Developing Indicators forPolicy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[16] Kim, H.J., K.S. Lee, S.S. Lee, H.B. Shin and K.S. Yoon (2004), “Classification and Water QualityManagement of Agricultural Reservoirs in Korea”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Water Quality andWater Use: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[17] Kim, J.H., J.S. Lee, S.G. Yun, M.H. Koh, J.C. Shim and S.K. Kwun (2004), “Development of AgriculturalWater Quality State Indicators in Korea”, in OECD, Agricultural Water Quality and Water Use: DevelopingIndicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[18] Shindo, J., K. Okamoto and H. Kawashima (2003), “A model-based estimation of nitrogen flow inthe food production-supply system and its environmental effects in East Asia”, Ecological Modelling,Vol. 169, pp. 197-212.
[19] OECD (1997), Environmental Performance Review: Korea, Paris, France.
[20] UNEP (2002), Global Environment Outlook 3, UNEP and Earthscan Publications Ltd., London,United Kingdom.
[21] OECD (2003), Agriculture, Trade and the Environment: The Pig Sector, Paris, France.
[22] Kim, Y.H., B.Y. Yeon, S.J. Jung, C.B. Kim and S.H. Kim (2003), “The Range and Role of Soil OrganicCarbon in Korean Soil”, in OECD, Soil Organic Carbon and Agriculture: Developing Indicators for PolicyAnalysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[23] Cho, Y. and H.J. Kim (2004), The Cost-Benefit Analysis of the Improvement of Water Quality of the PaldangReservoir in Korea, paper presented to the 1-4 August meeting of the American Agricultural EconomicsAssociation Meeting, Denver, Colorado, United States, http://agecon.lib.umn.edu/cgi-bin/view.pl.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 385
[24] Min, B.S. (2004), “A water surcharge policy for river basin management in Korea: A means ofresolving environmental conflict?”, Water Policy, Vol. 6, pp. 365-380.
[25] Hur, S.O., D.S. Oh, K.H. Jung and S.K. Ha (2004), “Application of Agricultural Water Use Indicator inKorea”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Water Use and Water Quality: Developing Indicators for PolicyAnalysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[26] Jung, K.H., D.S. Oh, K.K. Kang, S.O. Hur, P.K. Jung and S.K. Ha (2004), “Water Retaining Capacity ofAgricultural Lands in Korea”, in OECD, Agriculture and Land Conservation: Developing Indicators forPolicy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[27] Hur, S.O., K.H. Jung, Y.K. Sonn, S.Y. Hong and S.K. Ha (2006), “Water and Soil Management for WaterConservation in a Watershed”, in OECD, Water and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[28] Park, S.U. and Y.H. Lee (2002), “Estimation of Ammonia Emissions in South Korea”, Water, Air andSoil Pollution, Vol. 135, pp. 23-37.
[29] Park, M.E. and S.H. Yun (2002), “Scientific basis for establishing country CH4 emission estimates forrice based agriculture: Korea (South) case study”, Nutrient Cycling in Agroecosystems, Vol. 64, pp. 11-17.
[30] Government of the Republic of Korea (2003), The Second National Communication of the Republic ofKorea under the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, Tokyo, Japan, http://unfccc.int/national_reports/non-annex_i_natcom/items/2979.php.
[31] Kim, J.H., B.H. Yoo, C. Won, J.Y. Park and J.Y. Yi (2003), “An Agricultural Habitat Indicator forWildlife”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[32] Global Environment Facility/UNDP (2003), Conservation of Globally Significant Wetlands in the Republicof Korea, Project Document 1, www.gefweb.org/Documents/Council_Documents/GEF_C22/c22_wp.html.
[33] UN (2002), National Assessment Report on the Implementation of Sustainable Development Republic ofKorea, submission to the UN by Korea under Agenda 21, www.un.org/esa/agenda21/natlinfo/countr/repkorea/index.htm.
[34] An, K.G., S.S. Park and J.Y. Shin (2002), “An evaluation of a river health using the index of biologicalintegrity along with relations to chemical and habitat conditions”, Environment International, Vol. 28,pp. 411-420.
[35] BirdLife International (2003), “Yellow Sea Coast”, pp. 161-166 in BirdLife International, Saving Asia’sThreatened Birds, Cambridge, United Kingdom, www.birdlife.net/action/science/species/asia_strategy/asia_strategy.html.
[36] OECD (2006), Agricultural Commodities Outlook Database, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008386
3.17. LUXEMBOURG
3.17.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture’s contribution to the economy has been small but stable in absolute termssince 1990, such that by 2003-05 the sector contributed 0.5% to GDP and 1.3% of
employment, among the lowest shares across OECD countries [1] (Figure 3.17.1). While
agricultural value added (annual growth at current prices) remained stable over the
period 1990 to 2004 (allowing for temporary fluctuations), in real terms it increased over
the period 1986 to 1998, but from 1998 to 2003 it was the only sector in the economy where
growth declined by nearly 5% per annum [1, 2].
The area farmed increased by about 1.5% from 1990-92 to 2002-04, now accounting for
over 50% of the total land area (Figure 3.17.2). Much of the increase in area cultivated was
accounted for by the growth in area under pasture and maize silage, with the area under
cereals declining [3, 4]. But some of the apparent expansion in area farmed is, in part, due
to improvements in the land registration system linked to changes in agricultural policy.
There was an increase in the production of bovine animals (for slaughterings and export of
live animals) in the first half of the 1990s, and a slight decrease from 1996 onwards,
especially in 2001 due to the BSE crisis. The production of pigs (for slaughtering and export
as live animals) increased significantly in the 1990s and went through a cyclic variation
from 1999 to 2004 reaching a minimum in 2002. Milk production was remarkably stable
over the period 1990 to 2004, due to the EU-wide system of limitation of production. As the
milk yield per cow has risen considerably during this period, the number of milk cows has
declined [1].
Figure 3.17.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Luxembourg
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3006205102171. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2004.3. Data refer to the year 2001.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
49
0.4
71
4
0.6
1.3
90 100
Land area
Water use
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 387
Agriculture uses purchased variable inputs intensively, while the average farm size hasincreased since 1990. With the reduction in the number of farms (over 2 hectares) from
about 3 300 in 1990 to 2 200 by 2005, the average farm size has risen sharply over this
period from an average of about 38 hectares (1990) to over 70 hectares (2003-05) [3, 4].
Agriculture remains intensive by comparison with most OECD countries, with the use of
some purchased variable inputs increasing since 1990, both pesticides and direct on-farm
energy consumption (Figure 3.17.2), but the volume of inorganic fertiliser use declined
(nitrogen and phosphorus) [4].
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy, with additional
national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU15 agriculture has declined
from 39% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04 (as measured by the OECD
Producer Support Estimate) compared to the OECD average of 30% [5]. Nearly 70% of EU15
farm support is output and input linked, falling from over 98% in the mid-1980s. Annual
agricultural budgetary expenditure (less CAP payments) was EUR 78 (USD 98) million
in 2005, of which about 10% is for agri-environmental measures [1, 5].
Agri-environmental policies are mainly focused on reducing the intensity of farming andprotecting biodiversity [1]. Nutrient policy under the EU Nitrate Directive started in 1997, with
Luxembourg among the first of EU15 countries to develop an action plan to help those
farmers to control nitrate pollution in Nitrate Vulnerable Zones. Under the National Plan for
Sustainable Development (2001), the government established two key goals for agri-
environmental policy up to 2010: first, to increase the area under organic management to
4 000 hectares or 5% of total agricultural land area; and second, to expand the area under
agri-environmental schemes to 16 000 hectares or 20% of the total agricultural land
area [6, 7]. The latter scheme includes measures for livestock extensification, establishing
riparian buffer strips along stream and river courses, and biodiversity conservation, such
as preserving hedges and hay meadows [1, 4].
Agriculture is impacted by national environmental and taxation policies. Under the
National Plan for Sustainable Development (2001), the Plan recognises the need to protect soils
(including in agriculture) against degradation, and restore the ecological functions of
rivers [4, 8]. Farmers are provided an exemption on diesel fuel tax, but the budget revenue
forgone from the concession is unknown [9]. To promote renewable energy production
from agricultural biomass production, energy crops are provided support of EUR 45
(USD 56) per hectare, while investment grants are available to farmers for construction of
biogas facilities of up to 60% of the total investment costs [1, 10, 11]. In addition, feed-in
tariffs for electricity and heat produced from agricultural biomass are above average
electricity tariff rates [10].
Some international environmental agreements have implications for agriculture.Agriculture is implicated by Luxembourg’s commitment to reduce nutrients into the North
Sea (OSPAR Convention), ammonia emissions (Gothenburg Protocol), and greenhouse gases
(Kyoto Protocol), and also make commitments for biodiversity conversation under the
Convention on Biological Diversity [4].
3.17.2. Environmental performance of agricultureOverall the environmental pressure from agricultural activities have eased since 1990, but
the intensity of farming remains high and pesticide and energy use have been rising. The
key environmental challenges are to: continue to reduce water pollution from farm
nutrients and pesticides; maintain soil quality; further reduce ammonia and greenhouse
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008388
gas emissions; and enhance biodiversity conservation efforts. As agriculture is largely
rain-fed there is little use of irrigation.
In general soil erosion is not a concern across agricultural land, except for a few problemareas [8]. Current levels of soil erosion rates and other forms of soil degradation, however,
are not very well known due to the lack of a national soil monitoring network, [8]. Overall
soil erosion levels are low to moderate [8], while under agri-environmental measures the
area under soil conservation practices (e.g. reduced tillage, erosion strips) has been
increasing, reaching about 2% of agricultural land by 2003 [12].
The overall pressure from farming activities on water quality has been mixed since 1990.This is because agricultural nutrient surpluses have sharply declined, but pesticide use
significantly increased since 1990. But determining the extent of agricultural water
pollution is difficult due to the absence of pollutant monitoring stations in rivers, lakes and
groundwater in predominantly agricultural areas. Some limited national data, however,
indicates that over the period 1996-99 to 2000-03 eutrophication of surface water has
deteriorated for nitrates but improved for phosphorus (Figure 3.17.3) [4, 7].
Agricultural nutrient surpluses decreased between 1990-92 and 2002-04, but surpluses per
hectare of farmland remain amongst the highest in the OECD (Figure 3.17.2). Over this period
surpluses (tonnes) of nitrogen fell by 43% and for phosphorus by 76%, mainly because of a:
reduction in inorganic fertiliser use (nitrogen and phosphorus) and livestock numbers
(i.e. lower manure output); and the higher uptake of nutrients, largely because of the increase
in fodder maize and pasture production. Despite the reduction in the total volume of nutrient
surpluses, the intensity (kg of nutrient per hectare of agricultural land) remains high compared
to EU15 and OECD averages. This is mainly due to the elevated livestock density and the high
ratio of grassland in comparison to arable land in Luxembourg. Organic fertilisers (on
grassland) have a lower efficiency than mineral fertilisers used in regions with a higher ratio of
arable crops. By 2002-04 nitrogen surpluses were over 50% above the EU15 average and for
phosphorus 10% higher, probably reflecting the orientation of agriculture towards animal
production, compared to less intensive nutrient surpluses often associated with arable
farming systems. Moreover, the efficiency of nitrogen use (based on the balance volume ratio
of inputs to outputs) is below the OECD and EU15 averages, and for phosphorus slightly above.
Given the growth in pesticide use since 1990 environmental risks are likely to haveincreased. Pesticide use (in volume terms of active ingredients) rose by nearly 70%
between 1990 and 1999. The rising use of pesticides in the 1990s can be explained partially
by the fact that up to 2002 the level of Value Added Tax (VAT) was particularly low in
Luxembourg compared to neighbouring countries, and as a result some pesticides were not
correctly reported in national statistics. With the increasing area under agri-environmental
schemes (85% of the farms and 89% of the utilised agricultural area in 2005), however, this
is helping to encourage farmers to use pesticides and fertilisers more efficiently.
Additionally, the increasing area under organic management also limits the use of
pesticides. Despite the rapid growth in the area under organic farming since the
early 1990s, however, the share of organic farming in the total agricultural land area was
about 2% by 2002-04, compared to the EU15 average of almost 4%, although by 2006 the
share for Luxembourg had risen to nearly 3% [1, 6].
Agricultural ammonia emissions declined by 10% between 1990-92 and 2001-03(Figure 3.17.2). The reduction in emissions was largely due to the decrease in nitrogen
fertiliser use and lower livestock numbers, with the latter accounting for over 90% of
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 389
agricultural ammonia emissions. Agriculture accounts for more than 70% of ammonia
emissions, which is low by the average of other OECD countries at over 90%. The contribution
of agriculture in total emissions of acidifying substances has risen since 1990 as the
reduction in other sources of acidifying emissions have fallen more rapidly [7]. Luxembourg
has agreed to a ceiling in total ammonia emissions of 7 000 tonnes by 2010 under the
Gothenburg Protocol. By 2001-03 emissions totalled 3% in excess of this ceiling, so Luxembourg
will need to make a further cut in emissions to meet its commitments under the Protocol.
Agriculture greenhouse gas emissions (GHGs) declined by 6% between 1990-92 and 2002-04,
close to the EU15 reduction of 7% over the same period, but lower than the economy-wide GHG
emission reduction in Luxembourg of 9% (Figure 3.17.2). Luxembourg’s commitment under the
EU burden sharing agreement, part of the Kyoto Protocol, is to reduce total GHGs by 28%
in 2008-12 compared to 1990 levels. Much of the decrease in agricultural GHGs was due to
lower fertiliser and livestock numbers, with farming contributing 4% of total GHG emissions
in 2002-04. There is no information on the trends in the soil organic carbon content of
agricultural soils, but it is possible that with the growth in the area under permanent grassland
since 1990 there has been an increase of carbon storage in agricultural soils. The conversion of
permanent grassland to arable land is, however, currently excluded through cross-compliance
measures and the landscape conservation scheme.
The rise in on-farm energy consumption increased (17%) was just over half the rate of the restof the economy (31%) over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figure 3.17.2). While the rise in farm
energy consumption contributed to higher GHG emissions, agriculture’s share of total energy
consumption is very low at less than 0.1% in 2002-04. The use of motor fuels and lubricants per
hectare, the main items of on-farm energy consumption, remained stable over the last
10 years. There has been considerable growth in renewable energy production from agricultural
biomass feedstock since the mid-1990s, mainly in the form of biogas [10]. But the contribution
of agriculture to total primary energy supply was less than 1%, and this share is projected to
change little up to 2010 [11]. Energy crops accounted for about 9% of the total agricultural land
area by 2002-04, but there is no domestic biofuel production in Luxembourg [1].
With the overall pressure of agriculture on the environment easing this could have had abeneficial impact on biodiversity since 1990. Determining the impact of agricultural activities
on biodiversity is, however, extremely difficult due to the paucity of data and research. In
terms of agricultural plant genetic diversity, crop varieties used in production increased in
diversity between 1990 and 2002, most notably for cereals [13]. Moreover, there has been a
gradual decline between 1985 and 2002 in the number of national crop varieties endangered
or not at risk [13]. There is little or no information on the genetic diversity of livestock.
Changes in the use and management of agricultural habitats have been harmful to wildflora and fauna. The conversion of small farmland habitats, such as ditches, hedgerows,
stone wall terraces has been a cause of the loss of certain flora and fauna. Also the drainage
and fertilisation of nutrient poor wet grasslands has led to the disappearance of some wild
plant species from these habitats [4, 14]. Since the introduction of measures concerning the
protection of nature and natural resources in 1982 and the implementation of a landscape
conservation scheme in 1996, however, the destruction of natural habitats, the reduction of
permanent grassland and the drainage of agricultural land has been banned. For bird
species whose primary habitat is farmland the trends appear to be mixed. Population
numbers of the Northern Lapwing (Vanellus vanellus) and Little Owl (Athene noctua) have
been in long term decline since the 1980s, while numbers of Grey herons (Ardea cinerea)
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008390
have risen over this period [7]. These trends are of concern as agriculture is estimated to
have posed a threat, in the late 1990s, to around 55% of important bird habitats through
changes in management practices and land use [15].
3.17.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall the high intensity of farm input use exerts considerable pressure on theenvironment, although the trend of nutrient surpluses has been declining, but pesticide use
has risen. Absolute levels of some agricultural pollutants remain high relative to average
OECD standards and as a result the sector continues to be a potential source of pollution.
Moreover, agricultural practices continue to pose a threat to biodiversity.
The lack of an adequate agri-environmental indicator monitoring system does not provide
the necessary support for policy makers to assess agri-environmental measures [4]. While
some areas of environmental monitoring related to agriculture have been developed, such as
those related to ammonia and greenhouse gas emissions, for most other areas, notably
concerning water pollution from agriculture and agri-biodiversity, monitoring is absent or
very weak.
Agri-environmental measures have been considerably strengthened and expandedsince 2000, compared to those measures first introduced in the early 1990s [1, 4]. In terms
of meeting the government’s 2010 agri-environment goals of increasing the area under
organic management to 4 000 hectares and the area under agri-environmental schemes to
16 000 hectares, by 2005 (estimate) the areas achieved were respectively about 2 900 and
24 000 hectares, with an additional 3 250 hectares under agri-biodiversity schemes
(Figure 3.17.4) [6]. Hence, in 2005 around 2% of the total agricultural land area was under
organic management, 18% under agri-environmental schemes, and nearly 3% under
biodiversity schemes.
Despite the strengthening of agri-environmental policies some problems persist. The EU
Commission has been critical of the weakness of Luxembourg’s efforts to adequately address
its commitments under the EU Nitrates Directive [16]. Despite the reduction in the total tonnes
of nutrient surpluses since 1990 the intensity (kg of nutrient per hectare of agricultural land)
remains high in relation to the EU15 and OECD averages (Figure 3.17.2). In addition
considerable improvements could be made to raise the efficiency of nutrient use, which is
very low by OECD standards, especially for nitrogen. Moreover, risks of water pollution from
pesticides run-off have increased with their growing use since 1990, although data on
pesticide use and environmental risks are poor. While agricultural GHG emissions have
decreased since 1990, further reductions might be achieved if the fuel tax exemption for
farmers was removed, which acts as a disincentive to lower energy use, improve energy
efficiency and further reduce GHG emissions. But the growing use of agricultural biomass to
produce renewable energy (notably biogas) is helping to reduce GHG emissions.
Concerning biodiversity risks of future adverse impacts from farming remain, especially
given the intensity of farming in Luxembourg. Meeting the 2010 agri-environmental goals
under the National Plan for Sustainable Development, however, holds the potential to ease
agricultural pressure on wild flora and fauna. Moreover, the recent introduction of
agri-environmental measures should ease pressure on the environment, such as those
addressing soil erosion and nutrient management.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 391
Figure 3.17.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-80 -40-60 -20 0 20
-6
-10
17
-76
-43
2
-11
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Luxembourg
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
Variable Unit Luxembourg OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
89 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
2 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 129 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 11 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+2 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 n.a. 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–1 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–28 –30 462
Figure 3.17.3. Nitrate and phosphorus concentration in river sampling stations
Source: Water Management Authority, Luxembourg.
30
25
20
15
10
5
0
1.2
1.0
0.8
0.6
0.4
0.2
0
Mamer/
Mersch
Alzette
/Stei
nsel
Syr/Mert
ert
Eisch
/Stei
nfort
Eisch
/Mers
ch
Attert/
Colmar-
Berg
Ernz
/noire
/Gru
ndho
f
Sure/W
asse
rbilli
g
Sure/M
artela
nge
Wiltz/K
auten
bach
Nitrate Mg/l Phosphorus Mg/l
Nitrate average 1996/99
Nitrate average 2000/03
Phosphorus average 1996/99
Phosphorus average 2000/03
Figure 3.17.4. Agricultural land under agri-environmental schemes
Source: Agricultural Technical Services Authority.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300626813520
Ha25 000
20 000
15 000
10 000
5 000
01999 2001 2003 2005
Agri-environmental schemes
Organic farming
Biodiversity schemes
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008392
Bibliography
[1] Ministry of Agriculture, Viticulture and Rural Development (2007), Rapport d’Activité 2006, (availablein French only), Luxembourg, www.ma.public.lu/.
[2] OECD (2006), OECD Economic Surveys: Luxembourg, Vol. 2006/9 July, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/eco.
[3] Statec Luxembourg (2006), 2006 Luxembourg in figures, Luxembourg, www.statistiques.public.lu/fr/.
[4] OECD (2000), Environmental Performance Reviews: Luxembourg, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[5] OECD (2007), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2007, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[6] Ministry of the Environment (2006), Indicateurs de développement durable (available in French only),Luxembourg, www.environnement.public.lu.
[7] Ministry of the Environment (2006), L’environnement en chiffres (available in French only),Luxembourg, www.environnement.public.lu.
[8] Cammeraat, E.L.H. (2006), “Luxembourg”, in J. Boardman and J. Poesen (eds.), Soil Erosion in Europe,John Wiley, London, United Kingdom.
[9] OECD PSE Database, www.oecd.org/tad.
[10] Conter, G. (2004), “Favourable Policy Conditions to the Development of Biogas Production as aSustainable Form of Energy in Luxembourg”, in OECD, Biomass and Agriculture: Sustainability, Marketsand Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[11] IEA (2004), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – Luxembourg 2004 Review, Paris, France, www.iea.org.
[12] Ministry of Internal Affairs (2004), Report in accordance of Article 10 of the Nitrate Directive (91/676/CEE), Waste Management Agency, Luxembourg.
[13] The Luxembourg response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicators Questionnaire, unpublished.
[14] Colling, G., D. Matthies and C. Reckinger (2002), “Population structure and establishment of thethreatened long-lived perennial Scorzonera humilis in relation to environment”, Journal of AppliedEcology, Vol. 39, pp. 310-320.
[15] BirdLife International (2004), Biodiversity indicator for Europe: population trends of wild birds, ThePan-European Common Bird Monitoring Database, BirdLife International and European BirdCensus Council, www.birdlife.org/publications/index.html.
[16] EU Commission (2002), Qualité de l’eau: la Commission poursuit la France, la Grèce, l’Allemagne, l’Irlande,le Luxembourg, la Belgique, l’Espagne et le Royaume-Uni, Press Communiqué, Brussels, Belgium,www.waterlink.net/fr/dg11eu59_2002.htm.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 393
3.18. MEXICO
3.18.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture plays an important but declining role in the Mexican economy. In 2003
primary agriculture accounted for about 5% of GDP and 16% of employment compared
to 8% and 27% respectively in 1990 [1] (Figure 3.18.1). Nevertheless, 25% of Mexico’s 103
million population live and work in rural, largely agricultural, areas. The rural population
has increased by nearly 2 million over the past decade [2].
Mexico’s agricultural sector is one of the most rapidly growing among OECD countries.The volume of agricultural production rose by 34% between 1990-92 and 2002-04, with crop
production increasing by 26% and livestock 51% (Figures 3.18.2 and 3.18.3). The area
farmed rose by 3%; while the volume of inputs also increased by 22% for pesticides,
and 21% for direct on-farm energy consumption, although the use of phosphorus fertilisers
remained stable, and nitrogen fertiliser use declined (–5%), as did the use of water (–10%)
(Figures 3.18.2 and 3.18.4). Production is expanding by improving efficiency and increasing
use of capital-intensive technologies. Nevertheless, farming is characterised by diverse
structure and production systems. Large commercial arable farms, largely in the north, are
capital intensive and rely on irrigation and purchased inputs. There are also range fed
cattle and intensive pig and poultry operations in the north. Subsistence farms, mainly in
the centre and south, grow staples such as maize and beans. The southern tropical zone
has plantations and subsistence producers of coffee, sugarcane and bananas [2, 3].
Support to agriculture is below the OECD average and has declined over the last decade.Agricultural producer support fell from around 28% of farm receipts in the early 1990s
down to 21% by 2002-04 (as measured by the OECD’s Producer Support Estimate). This
Figure 3.18.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Mexico
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3006434166401. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2003.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
56
3
77
8
5
16
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008394
compares to the OECD average of 31% over this period [4]. Nearly 80% of farm support is
output and input linked, falling from 100% over the last decade. Agricultural policies
consist mainly of market price support provided through border measures and payments
to producers (PROCAMPO). The latter include payments for input use and technical
assistance aimed at enhancing farm investment, especially in poor areas (Alianza Contigo).
Border protection with Canada and the United States is being reduced within the
framework of the North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA) [4].
Policies addressing agri-environmental concerns are limited. Agri-environmental
payments are possible under PROCAMPO, for soil and water conservation, although farmer
uptake of these payments has been limited to date [3]. A number of programmes support
forestry but only one is aimed specifically at the reaforestation of farmland, and
eco-certification of shade-grown coffee plantations is being developed [3]. Farmers are
exempt from the 15% value added tax on pesticides [5].
Economy-wide environmental and taxation policies and international environmentalagreements also affect agriculture. Under the Law on Energy for Agriculture diesel fuel and
electricity subsidies reduce farmers’ energy costs. The programme to subsidise diesel for
farm production, implemented since 2003, provided payments of MXN 1.2 billion
(USD 106 million) in 2004 [4]. The total agricultural electricity subsidy rose from MXN 3.8 to
5.4 billion (USD 390-480 million) from 2002 to 2004 [4, 6]. Under the Federal Law on Water
Taxes (1982), a system of water abstraction charges was established, but farmers were
exempt from these charges up to 2003, although they are liable for water pollution charges
introduced in 1992 under the same law. Budget transfers to the government National Water
Commission agency reduce farmers’ irrigation costs: currently farmers are paying 80% of
irrigation operating and maintenance costs compared to 20% in the early 1990s, and
government expenditure on irrigation infrastructure and maintenance amounted to
MXN 1 468 (USD 135) million in 2006 [4].
The International Boundary and Water Commission resolves water issues at the Mexican-United States border, including allocation of water resources for irrigation, while the North
American Commission for Environmental Co-operation, established under NAFTA in 1994,
addresses regional environmental issues, for example those concerning transgenic maize [7].
The National Environment Programme also provides a framework for biodiversity and natural
resource conservation.
3.18.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
The main agri-environmental concerns relate to water resources and deforestation, with
the latter being of importance for soil conservation and biodiversity. Also of increasing
concern are issues related to agricultural pesticide use, especially methyl bromide, water
pollution, and greenhouse gas emissions.
Agriculture’s use of the country’s natural resources is significant, accounting for 56% of
land use (2002-04) and nearly 80% of water use (2001-03). Over the period 1990-92 to 2002-
04 the growth in the agricultural land area was amongst the highest across OECD countries
(Figure 3.18.3). In excess of 75% of the country lies in semi-arid or arid zones where more
than half of agricultural production takes place. While overall population density is low by
OECD standards, Mexico has the highest rate of population growth across the OECD, which
coupled with high rates of industrial growth, urban expansion and a growing but poor rural
population, there is considerable pressure on land, water and biological resources.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 395
Soil erosion is one of Mexico’s most serious ecological problems with agriculture identifiedas the major cause of soil degradation [3, 8]. Between 60-80% of the total land area is affected
by erosion, with around 40% suffering high and severe erosion [3, 8]. Recent evidence
reveals that agriculture is the major cause of soil degradation from erosion accounting for
nearly 80% of affected areas. The soil degrading factors caused by agriculture are
overgrazing, excess irrigation, tillage burning, excessive tilling [9] and inadequate adoption
of soil conservation practices [8].
Water pollution from agriculture tends to be mainly confined to irrigated areas where farmchemicals are widely used [3]. But the expansion of intensive pig, poultry and dairy operations
is leading to a greater incidence of water pollution from livestock effluents, even though
overall cattle numbers have declined since 1990. [10]. The national nutrient surpluses of
nitrogen and phosphate are very low by OECD standards, with most eutrophic pollution of
water usually associated with urban and industrial sectors (Figure 3.18.1) [11]. There has
been a slight decrease in nutrient surpluses, mainly because of declining cattle numbers;
only a small increase in nitrogen fertiliser use; a drop in the use of phosphate fertilisers; and
an increase in crop production (Figure 3.18.4). These changes have led to improvements in
nutrient use efficiency (i.e. the ratio of nutrient outputs to nutrient inputs).
Pesticide use increased by 22% over the period 1993-95 to 2001-03 (Figures 3.18.2
and 3.18.4). Pesticide use is not widespread, partly because subsistence farmers cannot
afford to use them, although total use has expanded over the 1990s. The use of two
persistent organic pesticide pollutants, chlordane and DDT, has decreased over the past
20 years, and sales were prohibited as from 1998 and 2002 respectively [3]. Even so, the
persistence of these pesticides, and possible continued illegal use [12], is polluting some
coastal waters, with risks to human health from fish consumed from these waters [13],
although there is little information on the overall impact of pesticides on ecosystems [5]
and human health [14]. Recent research reveals, however, that reported incidents of
pesticide poisonings have decreased by more than half between 1998 and 2002, although
the incidence of poisonings is under-recorded [14].
Demand for water by agriculture is exceeding renewable supply and aquifers are beingdepleted [10]. Competition for water resources, especially in north-central regions, is
intensifying because of the growth in population; economic activity; and water demand
from irrigated agriculture. Irrigation accounts for nearly 80% of total water use and 50% of
farm output, with 70% of farm exports dependent on irrigation (2001-03) [3]. About a third
of agricultural water is from groundwater, with agriculture accounting for 70% of
groundwater use (1997) [6]. The overexploitation of aquifers is a growing problem, with
32 overexploited aquifers reported in 1975 rising to 102 in 2005. Nearly 60% of groundwater
for all uses is extracted from aquifers above recharge rates [6]. The unsustainable use of
groundwater resources has raised concerns for the depletion of water to support aquatic
ecosystems, especially wetlands, and a consequent increase in the salinity of soils [6].
Projections to 2010 suggest that water demand may rise sharply and further intensify
competition for water between agriculture and other consumers [15].
Competition for water resources is especially acute on the Mexican-United States border,
because of the over exploitation of water, notably by agriculture, from the border Rio Bravo
river, called the Rio Grande in the US [16, 17]. Only around 45% to 50% of water extracted
reaches irrigated fields [3, 6], because of insufficient investment in irrigation infrastructure
and the relatively low share of irrigation water and energy costs in farmers total input
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008396
expenditure [18]. Even so, there has been some improvement in irrigation water application
rates (megalitres per hectare of irrigated land) declining by 12% between 1990-92
and 2001-03. The electricity subsidy for agriculture has lowered pumping costs for irrigators,
with horticultural producers the main beneficiaries [4].
Trends in agricultural air emissions have shown mixed results since 1990. Agricultural
ammonia emissions may have increased between 1990 and 2004, but ammonia emission
data are not regularly collected and Mexico is not a signatory to the Gothenburg Protocol to
limit emissions. The likely increase in ammonia emissions are from the increase in
livestock production since 1990 partly offset by the reduction in the use of nitrogen
fertiliser. For methyl bromide (an ozone depleting pesticide, particularly used in the
horticultural sector as a soil fumigant) Mexico along with most OECD countries has
substantially reduced its use over the period 1995 to 2004. Under the Montreal Protocol on
Substances that Deplete the Ozone Layer, Mexico, which is classified as a developing country
under the Protocol, agreed to reduce methyl bromide use by 2002 to 1995-98 levels, which it
has achieved, with a further 20% reduction in 2002-05 and elimination by 2015, except for
limited purposes [3].
The over 40% increase in agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions between 1990and 1996 was among the highest across OECD countries (Figure 3.18.2). The increase in
agricultural GHGs is largely attributed to rising livestock numbers, and agriculture contributes
around 8% of national total GHGs. Methane emissions account for nearly 80% of agricultural
GHGs (in CO2 equivalents), mainly from livestock and to a lesser extent rice production, while
nitrous oxide accounts for much of the remainder through fertiliser use [3, 19]. Considerable
stocks of terrestrial carbon are being lost with the conversion of forests to agricultural land,
but little data exist on the level of these losses [21]. However, there are opportunities for
Mexican agriculture to sequester carbon, as carbon accumulated in some agricultural
ecosystems is higher than carbon in the soil of secondary degraded forests [20].
Direct on-farm energy consumption rose by 21% compared to an increase of 10% acrossthe economy, over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, has also contributed to the increase in
GHGs (Figure 3.18.4). Agriculture accounted for 3% of total energy consumption in 2002-04.
Much of the increase in energy consumption is explained by the expansion in use and size
of machinery as a substitute for labour since 1990.
Agricultural expansion over the past decade has resulted in growing pressure on wildspecies and natural habitats. This is significant because Mexico is identified as one of the
world’s megadiverse countries, with around 10% of the world’s flora and fauna species [3].
The rate of deforestation is amongst the highest in the world at over 1% per annum over
the 1990s, with clearing for agricultural purposes identified as the major cause for the lost
of temperate and tropical forests. This is closely linked to the growth in the rural
population; rural poverty [3]; and an increase in beef production, leading to the conversion
of forests into grazing land [22]. Agriculture is also exerting pressure on aquatic
environments (rivers, lakes, wetlands and coastal zones), from increasing levels of
livestock effluents and diffuse pollution through the use of chemicals in arable farming [3].
There are environmental and economic risks associated with the loss of agriculturalgenetic resources, especially for crops. Mexico is recognised as a “Vavilov” centre, which is an
area where crops, such as maize, were first domesticated and have evolved over several
thousand years [23, 24]. Genetic erosion of maize varieties, shows a loss of 80% of local
varieties compared to the 1930s [23], and more recently possible contamination of
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 397
domesticated landraces and wild relatives from transgenic maize [24, 25]. The
environmental and socio-economic costs and benefits associated with the use of
transgenic maize (many subsistence farmers grow maize as a staple crop), and the loss of
genetic resources, are complex and not fully understood, but are the subject of much
ongoing research in Mexico and internationally, such as by the North American Commission
for Environmental Co-operation [7].
3.18.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Deforestation and conservation of water resources are the two key agri-environmentalchallenges in Mexico. Agriculture has been identified as a major cause of deforestation,
which has adverse environmental implications for biodiversity, soil erosion and loss of
carbon stocks. With growing competition for water in the drier regions of the country,
agriculture, as the major user of water resources, is under increasing pressure to improve
its efficiency of water use.
Mexico will require time and resources to establish adequate monitoring systems to dealwith the environmental challenges it needs to address [3]. A start has been made with
environmental monitoring, including efforts related to agriculture, such as the 2001
national soil inventory [8]; and the 1998 national survey of biodiversity by the National
Commission for Biodiversity. However, these efforts require strengthening if they are to
provide useful data for policy makers.
Limiting the adverse impacts of agriculture on the environment poses a formidablechallenge. Recent developments suggest, however, some progress is being made toward
reducing agriculture’s adverse environmental impacts and increasing environmental
services. A number of persistent organic pesticide pollutants have been prohibited, and the
soil and water conservation infrastructure is being rehabilitated. A new programme on Water
Rights has provided MXN 460 (USD 43) million in 2003, and MXN 227 (USD 20) million in 2004,
to purchase water rights in areas where aquifers are overexploited, with an estimated
170 million cubic metres of water bought from producers in 2004 [4]. Mexico has a high
percentage of “shade grown” coffee compared to other countries, which offers a higher
quality habitat for biodiversity, and introduced an eco-certification system to provide
incentives to “shade grown” and organic coffee production [3, 26, 27].
The North American Commission for Environmental Co-operation has recommended thatMexico should minimise the impact of growing transgenic maize and also mill transgenic
grains immediately they are imported [7]. The government also amended its law on
genetically modified crops in 2005 by limiting the release of genetically modified maize in
centres of origin such as Oaxaca, Veracruz and Yucatan, in order to safeguard the diversity
of domestic maize.
Pressure on the environment from agriculture has increased considerably since 1990. This
trend is expected to continue over the next decade as projections indicate further
expansion of the agricultural sector [28]. The adverse impacts of agriculture on the
environment are attributed to the expansion in the area cultivated and grazed at the
expense of forested land; poor soil conservation practices and deforestation resulting in
major areas of land subject to elevated levels of erosion; and, also the high rates of water
loss in irrigated areas through inefficient irrigation practices. Agricultural water and
electricity charges are low by comparison with those paid by industrial and urban
consumers, but reforms from 2003 have reduced the level of support [3, 11].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008398
Water policy reforms have helped toward improving water use efficiency and reducing lossesand there has been some improvement in irrigation water application rates per hectare
irrigated [3, 29]. But subsidies for water charges and electricity for pumping are undermining
the efforts to achieve sustainable agricultural water use and, in the case of energy, reduce
greenhouse gas emissions. There is also concern that the subsidy to electricity is also
exacerbating the pumping of groundwater and the growing overexploitation of this resource
above recharge rates [6]. Moreover, the irrigation and electricity subsidy appears to be in
contradiction to the new programme to purchase water rights from farmers, raising the costs
to the government of achieving their environmental objectives [4].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 399
Figure 3.18.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-70 -30-50 -10 0 10 30 50
43
-12
-10
21
22
-52
-15
3
34
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Mexico
n.a.
Variable Unit Mexico OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
134 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
3 267 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 22 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 1 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+7 070 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+476 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
–6 049 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 8.7 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+16 811 –30 462
Figure 3.18.3. Trends in key agri-environmental indicators
1. Index 1995 = 100.2. Index 1999-2001 = 100.
Source: OECD Secretariat.
120
110
100
90
80
70
60
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
Index 1990-92 = 100
Agriculture area (1 000 ha)
Total water use (million m3)1
Agriculture water use (million m3)1
Agriculture production volume2
Figure 3.18.4. Trends in key agri-environmental indicators
Source: OECD Secretariat.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300683601738
140
120
100
80
60
40
20
0
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
Index 1990-92 = 100
Pesticide use (tonnes active ingredients)
Gross phosphorus balance (tonnes)
Gross nitrogen balance (tonnes)
On-farm energy consumption (tonnes, oil equivalent)
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008400
Bibliography
[1] Mexican response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicators Questionnaire, unpublished.
[2] USDA, Briefing Room – Mexico, electronic updates on Mexican agriculture, www.ers.usda.gov/Briefing/Mexico/.
[3] OECD (2003), OECD Environmental Performance Reviews: Mexico, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[4] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[5] Piña, C.M. and S.A. Forcada (2004), “Effects of an environmental tax on pesticides in Mexico”, UNEPIndustry and Environment, April-September, pp. 33-36.
[6] Piña, C.M., S.A. Forcada, L.A.J. Mosqueira, J.S. Santamaria and A.M. Cruz (2006), Agricultural demand forgroundwater in Mexico: Impact of water rights enforcement and electricity user fees on groundwater level andquality, paper presented to Envecon 2006 Applied Environmental Economics Conference, 24 March,at The Royal Society, London, United Kingdom, www.eftec.co.uk/home.php?section=8&uknee=2.
[7] Commission for Environmental Co-operation (2004), Maize and Biodiversity: The effects of TransgenicMaize in Mexico, Ottawa, Canada, www.cec.org/maize/index.cfm?varlan=english.
[8] Sanchez-Colon, S. (2004), “Evaluation of Human-induced Soil Degradation in Mexico”, in OECD,Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[9] Navar, J. and T.J. Synnott (2000), “Surface runoff, soil erosion, and land use in Northeastern Mexico”,Terra Volumen, Vol. 18, No. 3, pp. 247-253, www.chapingo.mx/terra/contenido/18/3/art247-253.pdf.
[10] OECD (2003), Agriculture, Trade and the Environment: The Pig Sector, Paris, France.
[11] OECD (2004), “Sustainable Management of Natural Resources: Water ”, pp. 117-124 in OECDEconomic Survey of Mexico, Vol. 2003, Supplement No. 1, January 2004, Paris, France.
[12] Jimenez, B., R. Rodriguez-Estrella, R. Merino, G. Gomez, L. Rivera, M.J. Gonzalez, E. Abad andJ. Tivera (2005), “Results and evaluation of the first study of organochlorine contaminants (PCDDs,PCDFs, PCBs and DDTs), heavy metals and metalloids in birds from Baja California, Mexico”,Environmental Pollution, Vol. 133, pp. 139-146.
[13] Carvalho, F.P., F. Gonzalez-Farias, J.P. Villeneuve, C. Cattini, M. Hernandez-Garza, L.D. Mee andS.W. Fowler (2002), “Distribution, fate and effects of pesticide residues in tropical coastal lagoons ofNorthwestern Mexico”, Environmental Technology, Vol. 23, pp. 1257-1270.
[14] Commission for Environmental Co-operation (2005), Children’s Health and the Environment in NorthAmerican: A First Report on Available Indicators and Measures – Country Report: Mexico, Montreal,Canada, www.cec.org/files/pdf/POLLUTANTS/CEH-Indicators-fin_en.pdf.
[15] Troyo-Dieguez, E., S. Merrett, L.F. Beltran-Morales, I. Orona-Castillo, J.L. Garcia, I.A. Nieto-Garibayl,B. Murillo-Amador, H. Fraga-Palomino and S.C. Diaz-Castro (2004), “Analysis of the IrrigationStatus and Agricultural Water Uses for Sustainable Development in North-west Mexico”, in OECD,Agricultural Impacts on Water Use and Water Quality: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[16] Schmandt, S. (2002), “Bi-national water issues in the Rio Grande/Rio Bravo basin”, Water Policy,Vol. 4, pp. 137-155.
[17] Parr Rosson III, C., A. Hobbs and F. Adcock (2003), The US/Mexico water dispute: Impacts ofincreased irrigation in Chihuahua, Mexico, paper presented to the Southern Agricultural EconomicsAssociation Annual Meeting, Mobile, Alabama, United States, http://agecon.lib.umn.edu/cgi-bin/pdf_view.pl?paperid=6674&ftype=.pdf.
[18] Scott, C.A. and T. Shah (2004), “Groundwater overdraft reduction through agricultural energypolicy: Insights from India and Mexico”, Water Resources Development, Vol. 20, No. 2, pp. 149-164.
[19] UNFCCC (2001), 2nd National Communication of Mexico on Climate, submission to the UNFCCC(available in English and Spanish), http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/natc/mexnc2.pdf.
[20] Etchevers, J.D., M. Acosta, C. Monreal, C. Hidalgo, J. Padilla and L. Jimenez (2003), “Below-ground(Roots and Soil) Compartments of Carbon in Forest and Agricultural Systems on Hillsides inMexico”, in OECD, Soil Organic Carbon and Agriculture: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 401
[21] Ellingson, L.J., J.B. Kauffman, D.L. Cummings, R.L. Sanford Jr. and V.J. Jaramillo (2000), “SoilN dynamics associated with deforestation, biomass burning, and pasture conversion in a Mexicantropical dry forest”, Forest Ecology and Management, Vol. 137, pp. 41-51.
[22] Commission for Environmental Co-operation (1999), North American Important Bird Areas, Montreal,Canada, www.cec.org/pubs_docs/documents/index.cfm?varlan=english&ID=256.
[23] Food and Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations (FAO) (1998), The state of the world’s plantgenetic resources for food and agriculture, Rome, Italy, www.fao.org/WAICENT/FAOINFO/AGRICULT/AGP/AGPS/Pgrfa/wrlmap_e.htm.
[24] Brush, S.B. and D. Tadesse (2003), “Crop Diversity in Peasant and Industrialized Agriculture: Mexicoand California”, Society and Natural Resources, Vol. 16, pp. 123-141.
[25] Bellon, M.R. and J. Berthaud (2004), “Transgenic Maize and the Evolution of Landrace Diversity inMexico. The Importance of Farmers’ Behavior”, Plant Physiology, Vol. 134, pp. 883-888.
[26] Mas, A.H. and T.V. Dietsch (2004), “Linking shade coffee certification to biodiversity conservation:Butterflies and birds in Chiapas, Mexico”, Ecological Applications, Vol. 14, No. 3, pp. 642-654.
[27] Perfecto, I., J. Vandermeer, A. Mas and L.S. Pinto (2005), “Biodiversity, yield, and shade coffeecertification”, Ecological Economics, Vol. 54, pp. 435-446.
[28] OECD (2006), Agricultural Commodities Outlook Database, Paris, France.
[29] OECD (2006), Agricultural and Fisheries Policies in Mexico: Recent Achievements, Continuing the ReformAgenda, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008402
3.19. NETHERLANDS
3.19.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Overall the agricultural sector has been contracting, with a reduction in the volume of
production of nearly –10% and in the area farmed by –3% over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04.
As a consequence the share of primary agriculture was around 2% of GDP and 2.5% of
employment in 2003 [1] (Figure 3.19.1). However, within this overall decrease there has been
an expansion in the horticultural sector, which now contributes around 40% of agricultural
gross value added [1].
Agriculture makes intensive use of inputs resulting in high crop and livestock yields in
comparison to most other OECD countries [1]. Livestock densities per hectare are among
the highest in the OECD [2]. Purchased farm input use has in general declined more rapidly
than agricultural production, suggesting that production intensity is diminishing and
economic efficiency increasing over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figure 3.19.2). For
example, the volume of inorganic fertiliser use fell by –36% for phosphorus, and –27% for
nitrogen, and pesticides fell by over –50%. In contrast, direct on-farm energy consumption
rose by 5%, largely reflecting the growth in the horticultural sector.
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy, together with
additional national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU agriculture has
declined from 39% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04 (as measured by the
OECD Producer Support Estimate). This compares to the OECD average of 30% [3]. Nearly
70% of EU farm support is output and input linked, falling from over 98% in the mid-1980s.
The total national agricultural budget (including CAP support) was EUR 1.9 (USD 2.4) billion
in 2004, with environmental expenditure around EUR 500 (USD 625) million annually, or
Figure 3.19.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Netherlands
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3007114137531. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2003.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
57
6
90
8
2
3
90 100
Land area
Water use
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 403
about 5-6% of agricultural gross value added [1, 3]. It is estimated by the Ministry of
Agriculture that in 2003 the agricultural sector incurred costs totalling EUR 850
(USD 960) million in order to meet environmental regulations. EUR 650 (USD 730) million of
this sum was spent to meet nutrient measures; EUR 90 (USD 100) million for acidification
and air quality control; EUR 50 (USD 55) million to reduce pesticide use; and EUR 20
(USD 22) million to meet waste measures.
Agri-environmental policies mainly focus on reducing pollution. There have been three
phases in nutrient policy: first, 1984-90, stopping the increase in livestock production;
second, 1990-98, a step wise decrease of pressures resulting from surplus quantities of
animal manure by using application limits and a manure quota system; and third, 1998-05,
balancing farm level nutrient inputs and outputs through a compulsory Minerals Accounting
System (MINAS), farmers being subject to levies when nitrogen and phosphorus surpluses
exceed certain limits [2, 3, 4, 5, 6]. The annual cost of the nutrient policy rose from near zero
in 1984 to EUR 400 (USD 380) million by 2002 [4]. There were also nutrient reduction costs
through livestock farm closure schemes during 1998-2003, of EUR 710 (USD 700) million [2].
The Nature for People, People for Nature and Subsidy Scheme for Nature Management programmes
include farmer environmental management agreements covering meadow birds, floral
species and cultural landscapes.
Agriculture is affected by national environmental and taxation policies. Farming is
assisted through environmentally important tax reductions. The following figures give
estimates of annual budget revenue forgone in early 2000 [7] through these tax reductions:
energy used for heating greenhouses [EUR 113 (USD 124) million]; on-farm diesel use
[EUR 18 (USD 20) million]; and exemption from the groundwater abstraction tax up to a
certain limit [EUR 17 (USD 19) million] [5, 8]. Agriculture also contributed 3% of total
environmental tax revenues in 2002, mainly from nutrient levies [9]. Support and higher
feed-in tariffs are provided for farm biomass used as a bioenergy feedstock [10]. Successive
four-year National Environmental Policy Plans (NEPP) include environmental targets which
affect farmers for pesticides, acid deposition, and eutrophication [5, 11].
To comply with international environmental agreements, agriculture has been set targets,
for reducing nitrogen and phosphorus emissions into the North Sea (OSPAR Convention) and
ammonia emissions into the atmosphere (Gothenburg Protocol). Agriculture is also
implicated by national commitments under the Kyoto Protocol to reduce greenhouse gases
and biodiversity conservation under the Convention of Biological Diversity.
3.19.2. Environmental performance of agricultureWith among the highest population density in the OECD area, pressure on land resources
is high. Farming accounts for almost 60% of land use (2002-04), with most of the reduction
in the area farmed since 1990 converted to urban use and, to a lesser extent, nature areas.
About 25% of the country lies below sea level, protected from the sea by barriers of dunes
and dykes [5, 12]. The main environmental challenge is the control of nutrient use, but also
important is the reduction of groundwater use, drainage, and greenhouse gas emissions, as
well as the improvement of energy efficiency, and the protection of biodiversity.
Soil quality is generally high [13]. Less than 1% of farmland suffers from high water
erosion (above 14 tonnes/hectare/year), and wind erosion affects only about 2% of
farmland [14, 15]. There is some evidence that intensive potato production in the northeast
has contributed to wind erosion and soil organic carbon losses as a consequence of bulbs/
pasture production systems [13] and ploughing grasslands [14, 16].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008404
Water pollution originating from agriculture is an important environmental concern.While recent trends indicate that the pressure from farming on water quality is
diminishing, absolute levels of pollution remain amongst the highest across the OECD.
Agriculture is the major source of nutrients, pesticides and the only known source of heavy
metals in water. Pollution from endocrine disrupters and veterinary medicines in terms of
potential impacts on human and wildlife reproductive systems is also a concern. The total
external costs of agricultural water pollution are unknown, but in the late 1990s the annual
external costs of eutrophication associated with nitrate emissions was estimated at
EUR 600 (USD 540) million [17], and for treating drinking water polluted with nitrates at
EUR 23 (USD 21) million [18].
Nutrient surpluses per hectare of agricultural land, among the highest in OECD countries,
were greatly reduced between 1990-92 and 2002-04: by about 34% for nitrogen and nearly
50% for phosphorus, with much of the decrease occurring after 1995 (Figure 3.19.2) [4, 17, 19].
The decline in surpluses is attributed to lower fertiliser use and smaller livestock numbers
[20]. Despite the decline in fertiliser use, the intensity of use remains high in relation to the
OECD average (Figure 3.19.2) [1, 5]. More farmers are improving their nutrient management
practices, with the share of farmland under nutrient plans rising from 40% in 1995-99 to over
80% by 2000-03, largely because nutrient management under MINAS became compulsory as
from 2001. Storage capacity for manure also grew over the 1990s, with over 80% of dairy
and pig farms having storage capacity for at least 5 months of manure production [21].
Infringements of nutrient regulations were found in over a quarter of farms inspected
in 2002 [21].
Agriculture is the major source of nutrients in water [21]. Farming contributes more than
50% of the nitrogen and phosphorus loading to surface waters. The share of agriculture is
increasing in relation to other sources of nutrient pollution, mainly sewage and the
industrial sector, which have declined more rapidly. Farming is also the main source of
groundwater and marine water nutrient pollution. Some two thirds of nutrients entering
Dutch rivers are from other countries [17, 21]. The share of monitoring sites in farming
areas where pollution levels exceed drinking water standards for surface water, are 70% for
nitrates and 60% for phosphorus. Agricultural nitrate pollution of surface water has
declined since the late 1990s, but phosphorus pollution has been decreasing since the
early 1990s, although annual mean concentrations of nitrogen and phosphorus in surface
water by 2003-05 remained above Maximum Tolerable Risk Levels (Figure 3.19.3) [2, 21, 22].
Around 12% of shallow groundwater monitoring sites in farming areas have pollution levelsthat exceed nitrate drinking water standards, but the share has been declining since the mid-
1990s and varies with soil type [2, 4, 21]. For deep groundwater (> 30 m depth) nitrate
pollution is still rising because of the long time lags associated with nitrate leaching [21].
Coastal nutrient pollution has also declined over the past 10 years, but a 2002 OSPAR
Convention assessment concluded that the entire Dutch coastal zone was eutrophic [21].
Levels of cadmium (derived from fertilisers) in fish and shellfish has also risen [5].
The over 50% reduction in the volume of pesticide use (active ingredients) was amongstthe highest in the OECD during 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figure 3.19.2). However, the trend in use
stabilised over the period 2000 to 2004 [23], but the intensity of use per hectare remains
high [1, 5]. Pesticide use has been decoupled from crop production, although the reduction
in pesticide use was offset, to some extent, by higher use in the horticultural sector [5, 24].
The cut in pesticide use met the NEPP1 target which sought a reduction of 50% by 2000
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 405
from 1984-88 levels [5]. Pesticide risk indicators for the period 1998-2001 show a lowering
of toxic effects on ecosystems and leaching into groundwater. In some regions pesticide
concentrations exceeded drinking water standards [5]. The 4% of the agricultural area
located in drinking water abstraction areas seems to be more vulnerable to pesticide
leaching than the rest of the area farmed [25]. Therefore, special measures have been
introduced for pesticide registration to prevent groundwater pollution in drinking water
abstraction areas.
There are also pressures on water quality from agricultural heavy metals and pathogens.Loadings of heavy metals (copper and cadmium) on farm soils, mainly derived from manure
and fertilisers, fell between 1990 and 1995 but then stabilised up to 2001 [26, 27]. Loadings of
zinc rose, linked to corrosion from galvanised steel in greenhouses, although since 2001
agreements have been made with the horticultural industry to reduce this form of
pollution [28]. In some regions heavy metal pollution exceeds drinking water standards [5],
and there are concerns that their accumulation in soils may lead to leaching over hundreds
of years [27]. An estimated 10% of drinking water supplies exceeded the standards for faecal
bacteria and some wells where E. coli was detected were closed in 2001 [14].
Agriculture accounts for only about 1% of total water use, with 80% of the water used for
irrigation. Around 30% of farmland is irrigated [29], and the area of land under irrigation rose
by 1% between 1990-92 to 2001-03. About 50% of water used by agriculture is from
groundwater, 25% from surface water, and much of the rest piped tap water [29]. Agriculture
has contributed to the overexploitation of groundwater [5], which is important as farmers
account for about 10% of total groundwater use [29]. Groundwater depletion coupled with
agricultural drainage has harmed natural ecosystems on around 15% of the total land area,
and possibly up to 5% of land is affected by saltwater intrusion [5, 17]. Since 2002, as part of
the plan to address the pressure on groundwater resources, a national and provincial tax has
aimed at providing incentives to use surface water [5]. Farmers are exempt from the national
groundwater tax if their use is under 40 000m3/year, which has encouraged them to use
multiple smaller pumps to avoid the tax [30]. Moreover, around 90% of the irrigated area is
under low efficiency high-pressure rain gun application technology.
Ammonia emissions from agriculture have declined continuously by 48% between 1990and 2003, the largest reduction across the OECD (Figure 3.19.2) [5]. Farming accounts for
over 90% of total ammonia emissions, mainly from livestock, and contributes about 30% to
problems of acidification [31]. About two thirds of ammonia emissions are of domestic
origin, while the Netherlands contributes to deposition in Germany and the North Sea [5].
Much of the reduction in emissions is due to: obligatory regulations to cover livestock
manure facilities and use low emission spreading practices; lower livestock numbers
(manure accounts for over 90% of emissions); and to some extent use of low emission
livestock housing. A 2001 survey showed that only 15% of pigs were housed under low
emission conditions [5, 32]. Ammonia emissions are expected to meet the EU and
Gothenburg Protocol emission targets by 2010, but not the stricter NEPP4 target [11, 31].
Nitrogen deposition levels across the country are too high for the recovery of natural
habitats, such as heathland and peat bogs, although there are regional differences [11].
Currently about 10% of natural habitats are protected from acidification, compared to the
NEPP4 target of protecting 20-30% by 2010 [5].
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions declined by 18% between 1990-92and 2002-04, and accounted for 8% of total national emissions in 2002-04 (Figure 3.19.2).
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008406
This compares to no change in total national GHG emissions over the same period and a
Kyoto Protocol reduction target of –6% by 2008-12 under the EU Burden Sharing Agreement. The
fall in GHGs was largely due to lower emissions of methane and, to a lesser extent, nitrous
oxide, due to reduced livestock numbers and nitrogen fertiliser use, and improved manure
management [33]. There was also a decrease in carbon dioxide (CO2) emissions from
agriculture. The potential loss of soil organic carbon in farmed soils and possible
underestimation of GHG emissions from grassland ploughing [16], might be offset, to some
extent, by the conversion of farmland to forestry over the 1990s and the growth in
agricultural biomass for bioenergy production. The share of bioenergy in national heat,
power and transport fuel production is under 1% [10].
Direct on-farm energy consumption rose by 5% over the period 1990 to 2004(Figure 3.19.2). Most of this occurred in the first half of the 1990s, since when consumption
has decreased [34]. Nearly 85% of on-farm direct energy consumption in 2001 was used for
heating greenhouses[34], with farming accounting for 6% of total national energy
consumption in 2002-04. A target has been set to reduce energy use per unit of production
by 65% by 2010 compared to 1980 levels [31]. But while agriculture achieved a nearly 2% per
annum improvement in energy efficiency over the 1990s [10], it has been estimated this
rate needs to rise to 4.5% per annum between 2000 and 2010 to realise the government
energy efficiency target [35]. The agricultural energy use per unit of production, however,
almost halved between 1980 and 2003 [36].
The high intensity of agriculture has exerted substantial pressure on biodiversity. The main
causes of this pressure derive from: acidification of natural habitats; drainage of farmland
(lowering groundwater tables); pollution of aquatic ecosystems from eutrophication,
pesticides and pathogens; and land use changes, including loss of semi-natural biotopes,
ploughing of grasslands and conversion of farmland to urban use [5, 37]. Trends in
agricultural genetic resources show that for crops extensive ex situ collections exist and are
being increased, while in situ conservation is limited to fruit trees and some grasslands, as
most traditional varieties were replaced many decades ago [14, 38]. For livestock all
endangered breeds are included under conservation programmes with growing interest for
in situ conservation of rare breeds and an expansion of genetic material in gene banks [39].
Over 50% of terrestrial flora and fauna species depend on farmland as habitat. Farmland
bird populations declined by over 1% annually during 1990 to 2003, but the rate of decline
accelerated over 2000 to 2004 to more than 4% annually, although the reasons for this are not
yet known (Figure 3.19.4) [40]. Some bird species are in a critical situation, such as the Black
Tailed Godwit (Limosa limosa) and the Skylark (Alauda arvensis) (Figure 3.19.4) [40, 41, 42]. The
Netherlands has an international responsibility for some of these species, including, for
example, the Black Tailed Godwit, with about 50% of the European population found in the
country [43]. Numbers of reptiles (e.g. adders and lizards) on heath land have also declined by
about a third between 1994 to 2003, mainly because of agricultural habitat fragmentation,
and groundwater withdrawal and drainage leading to desiccation [44].
Acidification from ammonia emissions has caused the displacement of local flora byspecies that flourish in acid and nitrogen rich conditions. In addition, groundwater depletion
and farmland drainage have led to the displacement of flora that thrive in moist habitats.
About 40% of native plant species require wet environments [5]. The reduction in
pesticides, however, appears to be easing threats to birds, worms and aquatic species, but
pollution from heavy metals and pathogens remains a concern for aquatic ecosystems [5].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 407
Changes to agricultural habitats have also adversely impacted on wild species, especially
the conversion of farmland to urban use, and of pasture to arable and permanent crops.
Around 7% of farmland is semi-natural habitat, mainly extensive grasslands, heaths and
marshes [14], while there has been an increase in fallow land rising to over 1% of total
farmland. Uncultivated habitats account for a 3% share of agricultural land, mainly
woodland (> 5 ha) and small water bodies. Uncultivated habitats also provide a linear
network of wet and dry ditches and hedgerows [14, 45].
As the major land user farming determines, to a great extent, the appearance of culturallandscapes. The government retains responsibility for 20 “national landscapes” covering
about a quarter of the total national land area [1]. In most cases pasture is the main form
of land use in these areas. The commitment to protect landscapes has been reconfirmed in
several government plans. While some landscapes are still intact, many are in danger of
losing their unique character, particularly open cultivated grassland on peat soils [5, 14].
3.19.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall agriculture is slowly moving toward a more environmentally sustainable path,
but at a considerable environmental and financial cost [5]. Environmental pressure has
largely become decoupled from the rise in farm production, but the intensity of farming
across the country, however, remains high by OECD standards. Agriculture is the major
contributor to eutrophication, acidification, and groundwater depletion. It is a source of
continuing pressure on the pollution of surface and groundwater from nutrients,
pathogens and heavy metals; and on biodiversity.
An extensive environmental monitoring system has been established, which also covers
agricultural pressures on the environment. Monitoring and evaluation efforts are
important in tracking national progress toward the targets established under the NEPPs;
and also the numerous international environmental agreements ratified by the
Netherlands. The Dutch Soil Quality Monitoring Network started in 1993 to collect data on soil
biodiversity. Initial results show some declines for nematodes in intensive pastures [13, 46].
However, information on biodiversity in relation to farming, especially on trends and the
quality of semi-natural and uncultivated habitats [45] and landscapes is poor. Also there
are few estimates of the costs and environmental benefits of nutrient policies [47].
Strengthening of agri-environmental policy measures should further ease environmentalpressures. The European Court of Justice ruled in 2003 that the methodology of the MINAS
system did not comply with the EU Nitrates Directive, and in response the government
implemented a new nutrient policy from January 2006. Under the new policy nutrient
application standards, determined by crop and soil types, comply with the EU Nitrates
Directive [3, 4]. Decreasing application standards should lower nutrient losses to the
environment, with the standards set for 2009 seeking to achieve a maximum of 50 mg
nitrate per litre in upper groundwater and the standards for 2015 aiming to have an
equilibrium level of phosphate fertilisation [48]. A target to reduce pesticides by 95%
by 2010 compared with 1998 (pesticide use stabilised between 2000 and 2004 [23]) will be
addressed by greater adoption of integrated pest management; stricter regulations on
pesticide sales and use; improved farmer education; and farm certification [3, 5].
In 2005 the government introduced a habitat approach into biodiversity policy with aspecific focus on an integrated area, rather than the earlier approach of conservation plans
for each species [49]. The Policy Document on Organic Agriculture 2005-07 aims for 10% of
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008408
farmland to be under organic production by 2010. The growth in conversion of land to
organic farming slowed between 1999 to 2004, and accounted for around 2.5% of farmland
in 2002-04 [50]. Payments provided for 5 years for organic conversion and maintenance
were phased out from 2005, with instead a system whereby certification costs for the
period 2006-10 are be paid under the EU Rural Development Programme [1, 50, 51].
Moving agriculture onto a sustainable path will remain a major challenge. Currently
more than half of Dutch dairy farms apply more than 250 kg nitrogen per hectare (kg N/ha)
through the application of livestock manure to grassland [47]. The EU Nitrate Directive,
however, stipulates a maximum of 170 kg N/ha from livestock manure, but the EU agreed
to grant the Netherlands a derogation of 250 kg N/ha, which the new nutrient policy aims
to meet over the next 5-10 years [52]. In addition, a further reduction of nutrient loadings
into the North Sea will be necessary to achieve the OSPAR Convention target of 2010. While
EU and international targets have been met for ammonia emission reduction, and are
likely to be met up to 2010, these emissions need to be further reduced in order to prevent
harm to natural habitats [1]. The accumulation of phosphorus in farmed soils and the build
up of agricultural pathogens and heavy metals may affect water quality for many decades
to come [5]. For groundwater the farm tax exemption reduces the incentive for farmers to
use surface water, with only around 2% of them paying the national tax and many avoiding
payment of the provincial tax [8, 18, 30].
Meeting government targets by 2010 for pesticide use and the area organically farmed willrequire a substantial effort over the second half of this decade in view of the limited progressto date. Improving energy efficiency in the horticultural sector may require containing the
increase in area of greenhouse cultivation under artificial lighting [32]. But subsidising
energy use by greenhouse operators, and on-farm diesel use, acts as a disincentive to
improving energy use efficiency and reducing GHG emissions. To date, efforts to slow or
reverse agriculture’s pressure on biodiversity have had little success, possibly due to the
fact that the intensity of farming has counteracted the effects of agri-environmental
measures, as revealed by, for example, the poor state of meadow birds and the decline in
the area of land under on-farm conservation schemes by private landowners [41, 42]. The
government is committed to halting biodiversity loss by 2010 [49], with payments to
farmers being increased to meet the 2010 target of around 5% (110 000 ha) of agricultural
land being managed as semi-natural habitat [5].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 409
Figure 3.19.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-60 -40 -20 0 20
-18
-48
-59
5
-52
-51
-36
-3
-10
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Netherlands
n.a.
Variable Unit Netherlands OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
90 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–61 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 229 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 19 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–9 283 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+175 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 0.1 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–113 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–4 100 –30 462
Figure 3.19.3. Annual mean concentrations of nitrogen and phosphorus in surface water of rural
and agricultural water catchments
1. Maximum tolerable risk for nitrogen 2.2 mg N/l and 0.15 mg P/lfor phoshorus in surface water.
2. 75% of rural upstream catchments including agricultural andother effluents.
3. 75% of agricultural upstream catchments.
Source: RIZA Institute for Inland Water Management and WasteWater Treatment, 2007.
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
0
0.7
0.6
0.5
0.4
0.3
0.2
0.1
0
1985
1987
1989
1991
1993
1995
1997
1999
2001
2003
2005
Rural phosphate
Nitrogen Mg/l1 Phosphorus Mg/l1Rural nitrogen2
Agriculture phosphate
Agriculture nitrogen3
Figure 3.19.4. Farmland bird populations
Source: NEM (SOVON, CBS, provinces).
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300751751071
110
100
90
80
70
60
50
40
30
120
80
401990 1994 1998 2002 1990 1994 1998 2002
Index (1990 = 100) Index (1990 = 100)
Sky lark
Yellow wagtail
Meadow pipit
Redshank
Lapwing
Black-tailed godwit
Oystercatcher
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008410
Bibliography
[1] Berkhout, P. and C. van Bruchem (eds.) (2005), Agricultural Economic Report 2005 of the Netherlands:English Summary, Agricultural Economics Research Institute (LEI), The Hague, the Netherlands,www.wur.nl.
[2] Grinsve, H. van, M. van Eerdt, J. Willems, F. Hubeek and E. Mulleneers (2005), “Evaluation of theDutch Manure and Fertiliser Policy, 1998-2002”, in OECD, Evaluating Agri-environmental Policies:Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[3] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[4] OECD (2005), Manure Policy and MINAS: Regulating Nitrogen and Phosphorous Surpluses in Agriculture inthe Netherlands, Centre for Tax Policy and Administration, Environment Directorate, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/env.
[5] OECD (2003), Environmental Performance Reviews: The Netherlands, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[6] National Institute for Public Health and the Environment (2004), Mineralen beter geregeld Evaluatie vande werking van de Meststoffenwet 1998-2003 (Evaluation of the Dutch Manure Policy 1998-2003, EnglishSummary), RIVM, Bilthoven, The Netherlands, www.rivm.nl/bibliotheek/rapporten/500031001.pdf.
[7] Beers, van C., J.C.J.M. van den Bergh, A. de Moor and F. Oosterhuis (2002), Environmental Impact ofIndirect Subsidies: Development and application of a policy oriented method, Ministry of Housing, SpatialPlanning and the Environment, The Hague, The Netherlands, www.vrom.nl.
[8] OECD (2005), Taxation and Social Security in Agriculture, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr.
[9] Statistics Netherlands (2004), Green taxes more than doubled since 1992, Web Magazine, StatisticsNetherlands, Voorburg, The Netherlands, www.cbs.nl/en-GB/menu/publicaties/default.htm.
[10] IEA (2004), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – The Netherlands 2004 Review, Paris, France, www.iea.org.
[11] National Institute for Public Health and the Environment (2002), Environmental Balance 2004:Accounting for the Dutch Environment (Summary in English), RIVM, Bilthoven, The Netherlands, http://rivm.nl/environmentalbalance.
[12] Waterland, Water in the Netherlands, website information on water management in theNetherlands, www.waterland.net/.
[13] Mulder, C., A.P. van Wezel and H.J. van Wijnen (2005), “Embedding soil quality in the planning andmanagement of land use”, International Journal of Biodiversity Science and Management, Vol. 1, pp. 1-8.
[14] The Netherlands’ response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicators Questionnaire, unpublished.
[15] Kwaad, F.J.P.M., A.P.J. de Roo and V.G. Jetten (2006), “The Netherlands”, in J. Boardman and J. Poesen(eds.), Soil Erosion in Europe, John Wiley, London, United Kingdom.
[16] Vellinga, Th.V., A. van den Pol-van Dasselaar and P.J. Kuikman (2004), “The impact of grasslandploughing on CO2 and N2O emissions in the Netherlands”, Nutrient Cycling in Agroecosystems,Vol. 70, pp. 33-45.
[17] OECD (2004), “Sustainable Development Issues in the Netherlands”, OECD Economic Surveys 2004:The Netherlands, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/eco.
[18] Mallia, C. and S. Wright (2004), Minas: A Post Mortem?, Roskilde Universitetscenter, Roskilde,Denmark, http://diggy.ruc.dk/handle/1800/408.
[19] Statistics Netherlands (2005), Mineral surplus in agriculture drops sharply, Web Magazine, StatisticsNetherlands, Voorburg, The Netherlands, www.cbs.nl/en-GB/menu/publicaties/default.htm.
[20] Statistics Netherlands (2004), Slight increase in nitrogen and phosphates in animal manure, Web Magazine,Statistics Netherlands, Voorburg, The Netherlands, www.cbs.nl/en-GB/menu/publicaties/default.htm.
[21] Fraters, B., P.H. Hotsma, V.T. Langenberg, T.C. van Leeuwen, A.P.A. Mol, C.S.M. Olsthoorn,C.G.J. Schotten and W.J. Willems (2004), Agricultural practice and water quality in the Netherlands inthe 1992-2002 period, National Institute of Public Health and the Environment, Bilthoven, TheNetherlands, www.rivm.nl/bibliotheek/index-en.html.
[22] O.Oenema, L. van Liere and O. Schoumans (2005), “Effects of lowering nitrogen and phosphorussurpluses in agriculture on the quality of groundwater and surface water in the Netherlands”,Journal of Hydrology, Vol. 304, pp. 289-301.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 411
[23] Statistics Netherlands (2006), Use of agricultural pesticides stable, Web Magazine, StatisticsNetherlands, Voorburg, The Netherlands, www.cbs.nl/en-GB/menu/publicaties/default.htm.
[24] Netherlands Environmental Assessment Agency (2002), “Agricultural use of chemical pesticideson some crops in the Netherlands, 1995-2000”, Environmental Data Compendium, Bilthoven, TheNetherlands, www.mnp.nl/mnc/sitemap-en.html.
[25] Kruijne, R., A. Tiktak, D. van Kraalingen, J.J.T.I. Boesten and A.M. van der Linden (2004), Pesticideleaching to the groundwater in drinking water abstraction areas, Report 1041, Alterra, Wageningen, TheNetherlands, www.alterra.wur.nl/UK/publications/.
[26] Netherlands Environmental Assessment Agency (2002), “Heavy metal load on agricultural land inthe Netherlands, 1980-2001”, Environmental Data Compendium, Bilthoven, The Netherlands,www.mnp.nl/mnc/sitemap-en.html.
[27] Dach, J. and D. Starmans (2005), “Heavy metals balance in Polish and Dutch agronomy: Actual stateand previsions for the future”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 107, pp. 309-316.
[28] Netherlands Environmental Assessment Agency (2003), “Emissions to water by the DutchAgriculture and Horticulture Target Sector, 1990-2001”, Environmental Data Compendium, Bilthoven,the Netherlands, www.mnp.nl/mnc/sitemap-en.html.
[29] Meeusen, M.J.G., M.H. Hoogeveen and H.C. Visee (2000), Waterverbruik in de Nederlandse land- entuinbouw (in Dutch only), Agricultural Economics Research Institute (LEI), LEI, Rapport 2.00.02, TheHague, the Netherlands, www.wur.nl.
[30] ECOTEC (2001), Study on the economic and environmental implications of the use of environmental taxesand charges in the European Union and its Member States, ECOTEC Research and Consulting, Brussels,Belgium, www.ecotec.com.
[31] Berkhout, P. and C. van Bruchem (eds.) (2004), Agricultural Economic Report 2004 of the Netherlands:English Summary, LEI, The Hague, the Netherlands, www.wur.nl.
[32] Netherlands Environmental Assessment Agency (2003), “Ammonia emissions by agriculture andhorticulture in the Netherlands, 1980-2002”, Environmental Data Compendium, Bilthoven, theNetherlands, www.mnp.nl/mnc/sitemap-en.html.
[33] Ministry of Housing, Spatial Planning and the Environment (2005), The Fourth Netherlands’ NationalCommunication under the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, VROM, The Hague,the Netherlands, www.vrom.nl/international.
[34] Netherlands Environmental Assessment Agency (2003), “Energy consumption in Dutch agricultureand horticulture, 1990-2001”, Environmental Data Compendium, Bilthoven, the Netherlands,www.mnp.nl/mnc/sitemap-en.html.
[35] Boonekamp, P.G.M., B.W. Daniels, A.W.N. van Dril, P. Kroon, J.R. Ybema and R.A. van den Wijngaart(2004), Sectoral CO2 Emissions in the Netherlands up to 2010, Energy Research Centre for TheNetherlands study for the Ministry of Housing, Spatial Planning and the Environment, Bilthoven,the Netherlands, www.vrom.nl/international.
[36] Knijff, A. van der, J. Benninga, C.E. Reijnders and J.K. Nienhuis (2006), Energie in de glastuinbouw vanNederland: Ontwikkelingen in de sector en op de bedrijventot en met 2004 (Energy in the Dutchgreenhouse horticulture sector: Developments in the sector and at holdings to the end of 2004,English Summary), LEI, LEI Rapport 3.06.02, The Hague, The Netherlands, www.lei.dlo.nl/publicaties/PDF/2006/3_xxx/3_06_02.pdf.
[37] Brink, B. ten (2003), “The State of Agro-biodiversity in the Netherlands: Integrating Habitat andSpecies Indicators”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[38] Centre for Genetic Resources, website database on plant and animal genetic resources in TheNetherlands, www.absfocalpoint.nl/.
[39] Ministry of Agriculture, Nature and Food Quality (2002), National Report on Animal Genetic Resources,the Netherlands, The Hague, the Netherlands, www.absfocalpoint.nl/.
[40] Statistics Netherlands (2005), Higher decline rates for meadow bird populations, Web Magazine,Statistics Netherlands, Voorburg, the Netherlands, www.cbs.nl/en-GB/menu/publicaties/default.htm.
[41] Netherlands Environmental Assessment Agency (2004), Nature Balance 2004, Bilthoven, TheNetherlands, www.mnp.nl/en/publications.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008412
[42] Kleijn, D., F. Berendse, R. Smit, N. Gilissen, J. Smit, B. Brak and R. Groeneveld (2004), “Ecologicaleffectiveness of agri-environment schemes in different agricultural landscapes in the Netherlands”,Conservation Biology, Vol. 18, No. 3, June, pp. 775-786.
[43] Kleijn, D. and G.J.C. van Zuijlen (2004), “The conservation effects of meadow bird agreements onfarmland in Zeeland, The Netherlands, in the period 1989-1995”, Biological Conservation, Vol. 117,pp. 443-451.
[44] Statistics Netherlands (2004), Less heath land suitable for adders and lizards, Web Magazine, StatisticsNetherlands, Voorburg, the Netherlands, www.cbs.nl/en-GB/menu/publicaties/default.htm.
[45] Manhoudt, A.G.E. and G.R. de Snoo (2003), “A quantitative survey of semi-natural habitats onDutch arable farms”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 97, pp. 235-240.
[46] Bloem, J., A.J. Schouten, W. Didden, G. Jagers op Akkerhuis, H. Keidel, M. Rutgers and A.M. Breure(2004), “Measuring Soil Biodiversity: Experiences, Impediments and Research Needs”, in OECD,Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[47] Batterink, M. (2006), “Allocation of Costs and Benefits in the Water Framework Directive”, in OECD,Water and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[48] Ministries of Housing, Spatial Planning and the Environment and Agriculture, Nature and FoodQuality (2005), Third Dutch Action Programme (2004-2009) concerning the Nitrates Directive, The Hague,the Netherlands, www.minlnv.nl.
[49] Ministry of Agriculture, Nature and Food Quality (2005), New Ways, Robust Nature, Budget for 2006,Press Release, 20 September, The Hague, the Netherlands, www.minlnv.nl.
[50] Statistics Netherlands (2005), Small growth for organic farming, Web Magazine, StatisticsNetherlands, Voorburg, the Netherlands, www.cbs.nl/en-GB/menu/publicaties/default.htm.
[51] Ministry of Agriculture, Nature and Food Quality (2004), Dutch Policy Document on OrganicAgriculture 2005-2007, The Hague, the Netherlands, www.minlnv.nl.
[52] Schröder, J.J., H.F.M. Aarts, J.C. van Middelkoop, M.H.A. de Haan, R.L.M. Schils, G.L. Velthof,B. Fraters and W.J. Willems (2005), Limits to the use of manure and mineral fertiliser in grass and silagemaize production in The Netherlands, with special reference to the EU Nitrates Directive, Plant ResearchInternational, Wageningen, the Netherlands, www.alterra-research.nl/pls/portal30/docs/FOLDER/MESTENMIN/MESTENMIN/pdf/94.pdf.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 413
3.20. NEW ZEALAND
3.20.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
The agricultural sector is important to the New Zealand economy. It contributes about 4%
to GDP and 8% to employment, while farm exports accounted for over 50% of the value of
merchandise exports in 2004 [1] (Figure 3.20.1).
Agriculture has undergone substantial structural change over the past 20 years, since the
government’s commitments to economic liberalisation, including the removal of most
agricultural support. The farming sector has responded with further diversification, the area
under horticulture and vines rose by over 20% and forestry plantations by 40%; and
intensification, with some sectors (dairy) relying on greater use of inputs (e.g. fertilisers) to
increase production, and others (horticulture) focusing on raising value and quality [2]. As a
result, the volume of agricultural production grew by 38% over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 on
a declining area of farmland (–3%) (Figure 3.20.2). Also the use of purchased farm inputs
(volume) grew more rapidly than output, revealing the intensification of production over the
same period, with inorganic nitrogen and phosphate fertiliser use rising by around 420%
and 100% respectively; direct on-farm energy consumption 22%; but pesticide use by only 4%
(Figure 3.20.2) [3, 4, 5, 6]. Overall this has resulted in improvements over 1985 to 2006 compared
to 1972 to 1984 (numbers in brackets), in the total output per annum; input productivity; and
factor productivity, by 1.7% (1.1%), 1.9% (0.2%), and 3.1% (–0.5%) respectively [7].
Support to agriculture is the lowest in the OECD. Producer support fell from a peak of
over 30% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 2% in 2002-04 (as measured by the OECD’s
Producer Support Estimate) compared to the OECD average of 30% [8]. Support to
agriculture is mainly directed at research, pest and disease control, agri-environmental
Figure 3.20.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: New Zealand
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3007605364601. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
47
75
2.0
49
4
8
90 100
Land area
Water use
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP1
Employment1
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008414
measures and climatic disaster relief. Budgetary expenditure on agri-environmental
measures has grown from about NZD 80 (USD 50) million in 1997 to almost NZD 100
(USD 60) million by 2004 or around 15% of total agricultural support [8, 9].
A range of policy instruments are used by government to achieve agri-environmentalobjectives [9]. Almost 90% of government agri-environmental budgetary expenditure is
provided for research and education, such as the Public Good Science and Technology Fund [9].
The Sustainable Farming Fund (SFF, established in 2000), has seen an increase in funding for
projects up to 2009 at around NZD 10 (USD 6) million annually. SFF projects seek to transfer
information and technology from experts to primary producers in order to improve the
financial and environmental performance of agriculture and forestry [8, 10]. In 2003 a
Dairying and Clean Streams Accord was agreed between Fonterra (a private company
controlling over 95% of New Zealand’s milk supply), the Ministries of Agriculture and
Environment, and regional councils, to work together to improve water quality in dairying
areas by using voluntary guidance and information tools, such as the adoption of nutrient
budgeting [8].
Agriculture is affected by national and international environmental policies. The nationalenvironmental policy framework affecting agriculture is characterised by decentralisation of
decision-making and devolution of responsibility to 74 territorial authorities and 12 regional
councils. Authorities charge farmers in order to recover the costs associated with
programmes and applications, while responsibility for resource management remains with
the farmers [7]. Three nationwide overarching policies address environmental concerns: the
Resource Management Act (RMA, 1991); the Hazardous Substances and New Organisms Act (HSNO,
1996); and the Biosecurity Act 1993. The RMA integrates measures governing resource
management, and its key themes are: sustaining the potential of natural and physical
resources; safeguarding the quality of soil, water, air, and ecosystems; and avoiding,
remedying or mitigating adverse effects on the environment. With respect to water, while
use permits are issued under the RMA through regional councils, there is no direct
government funding for irrigation development and farmers pay the full recovery costs for
water [11]. The HSNO aims to protect the environment by preventing and managing the
adverse effects of hazardous substances, including pesticides and new organisms not
currently present in New Zealand. The Biosecurity Act is designed to systematically protect
the nation’s biological system – introduced and indigenous – from the harmful effects of
pests and diseases. Farming is also affected by New Zealand’s commitments under
international environmental agreements including eliminating the use of methyl bromide (an
ozone depleting substance) under the Montreal Protocol; safeguarding biodiversity under the
Convention on Biological Diversity; and reducing greenhouse gas emissions under the UNFCCC
and its Kyoto Protocol.
3.20.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
The key environmental challenges concerning the agricultural sector include: soil
management, water quality, biodiversity and climate change. Pesticide and energy use and
the growing demand for water for irrigation are also important. Agriculture dominates
land and water use, accounting for 47% of total land use and around 75% of water use.
While the area under grazing, arable fodder and fallow land has declined over the 1990s,
there has been rapid growth in the area under horticulture, but its share of the agricultural
land area is only 1%. With the first Polynesian settlement, but especially since European
settlement from the mid-19th century, the establishment of agriculture initiated dramatic
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 415
deforestation and impacts on indigenous wildlife. A combination of temperate climate and
youthful geology have resulted in “natural” soil erosion rates ten times the world average
in some locations, and high average annual yields of soil sediment loss to the ocean [2, 12].
Soil quality has come under pressure from overgrazing [1]. A 2004 assessment of soil
quality indicates that about 80% of agricultural land fell within target ranges identified as
desirable to maintain soil quality for production and environmental objectives [13]. Overall,
however, soil erosion (water and wind) is not a significant issue, mainly because over 75%
of farmland is permanent pasture. About 5% of farmland is estimated to suffer moderate
to severe rates of erosion (11 tonnes and above of soil loss/hectare/year), but there are no
time series data available to assess trends. However, research suggests that soil erosion
and loss of organic carbon have been reduced on steep pasture areas, mainly through
reversion to forestry and improved management within pastoral systems [13].
Under cropping soils, loss of organic matter; severe degradation and compaction, are stillconcerns despite the relatively small area involved [13]. The annual expenditure on
mitigating soil erosion was estimated in 2002 at NZD 26 (USD 12) million [14], while the
annual cost of soil erosion (including agriculture and natural sources) was estimated
in 1998 at NZD 127 (USD 68) million [2]. Localised build-up of nitrogen and phosphate
under dairy pastures with the potential to pollute water bodies, i.e. rivers, lakes,
groundwater and coastal waters, is a growing issue [13]. Streams draining catchments with
pasture have been estimated to contain 2.5 to 7 times more sediment, phosphorus and
nitrogen than streams draining forest catchments [5].
Agriculture, especially since the mid-1990s, has led to deteriorating water quality. Some
rivers in farming areas, particularly those flowing through lowland pastoral land, fail to meet
environmental water guidelines, while shallow aquifers in dairying and horticultural areas
have elevated nitrate levels [2]. Overall, the quality of water bodies is high by international
standards, but it is hard to identify trends due to the lack of a national water quality
monitoring network [15]. Intensive farming practices are seen as increasing pressure on
water quality, especially as urban discharges are being controlled [16]. Nutrients (nitrogen
and phosphorus) are the main pollutants of water bodies, but there are concerns in some
areas over water pollution from microbial contaminants and soil sediments.
Agricultural nutrient surpluses have risen substantially over the past decade, but
surpluses per hectare of farmland are about half the OECD average for nitrogen balance
surplus, but slightly above the average for phosphorus (Figure 3.20.2). Between 1990-92
and 2002-04, the increase in tonnes of nutrient surplus (input minus output) has been most
marked for phosphorus at nearly 130% compared to nitrogen rising by over 40%. The main
reason for the rise in nutrient surpluses over the past decade is that nutrient inputs
(mainly inorganic fertiliser use) have grown much more rapidly than nutrient outputs, and
the reduction in pasture area (i.e. lowering nutrient uptake). The nitrogen content of
livestock manure, 95% of which is deposited onto pastures, rose by almost 25% (in terms of
tonnes of nitrogen) between 1990-92 and 2002-04 (largely due to the reduction in sheep
numbers being more than offset by the growth in cattle numbers). Over the same period
inorganic nitrogen fertiliser use increased by over 420%. Dairy farming is the major user of
nitrogen fertilisers and accounts for much of the growth in its use, especially for increasing
rates of pasture growth [2, 5]. These developments have resulted in increased nitrogen and
phosphorus pollution of some rivers and lakes, such as Lake Taupo, a UNESCO World
Heritage Site [17], and in intensive farming regions such as Waikato and Canterbury.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008416
Farming is estimated to contribute 75% of total nitrogen input to surface water [2], with this
share likely rising as other sources of nitrogen pollution (e.g. urban sources) are controlled [5].
Over the 2000-03 period less than 30% of dairy farms were using a formal nutrient
management plan and regularly testing the soil for nutrient levels [18], but these shares have
increased since then. In parts of a few intensively farmed areas, such as Canterbury and
Waikato, concentration of nitrate in groundwater exceeds the maximum allowable value for
drinking water [2, 19]. There are also localised concerns with microbial pollution from
livestock farming (e.g. faecal coliforms and campylobacter) of water bodies [2, 20, 21], leading
to some cases of human infections above reported levels in other OECD countries [15].
While there was a small increase in pesticide use over the past decade the intensity of useis low by OECD standards (Figure 3.20.2). This is because of the dominance of pastoral
farming and a limited arable crop and horticultural sector [22]. The trend in pesticide use
was variable over the period 1994 to 2003 with about 13% of pesticide use accounted for by
the forestry sector, although the current quality of pesticide use (sales) data are poor [23].
Between 1995 and 1998 pesticide use fell, probably due to various initiatives in the
horticultural sector to reduce and use pesticides more efficiently (e.g. KiwiGreen).
From 1999 to 2004 the use of pesticides grew by 27%, but only in 2002 and 2003 did usage
surpass the levels of the early 1990s.
The growth in pesticides over this period was in part due to higher viticulture plantings [23].
While horticulture is the most intensive user of pesticides, over 13 kg of active ingredients
(a.i.) per hectare (kg a.i./ha) compared to less than 3 kg a.i./ha for other users (e.g. arable and
pastoral), it is also the most progressive in adopting practices to limit usage and damage to
human health and the environment (Figure 3.20.3) [23, 24]. Even so, over the 2000-03 period
only 10% of the total arable and permanent crop area was under integrated pest
management [18], and the area farmed under certified organic practices was less than 0.5%
of the total area farmed in 2003. The monitoring of pesticide residues in water and food
indicates pollution is a rare occurrence and contamination levels are very low [24], although
there is no regular monitoring of pesticides in water bodies [4].
Demand for irrigation water by the agricultural sector is growing rapidly. Agriculture uses
less than 1% of available water resources, but accounts for 75% of total water use, of which
nearly 80% is used for irrigation. Over 40% of water used for irrigation is derived from
groundwater [2]. But, there are regions where water is becoming scarce through changes in
supply and demand patterns, especially the Canterbury region where 70% of the total
irrigated area is located. This is leading to growing competition between farming and other
water users, and concerns over the maintenance of environmental flows to protect aquatic
ecosystems, and for social and cultural values associated with water [2, 11, 16, 25].
The area irrigated almost doubled over the period 1990-92 to 2001-03 with two-thirds of itpasture. While only 4% of total area farmed is irrigated (2001-03), produce from irrigated land
accounted for over 10% of agriculture GDP and 12% of farm export value in 2002/03 [11].
Projections indicate that the rapid expansion in agricultural water demand is likely to
continue, especially with the expected growth in the dairy and horticultural sectors, and
with climate change. Demand for irrigation water is projected to rise by nearly 30%
between 2000 and 2010 [2, 26]. Around 40-50% of the irrigated area is under less efficient
water application systems, but the horticultural sector is increasingly using micro/drip
irrigation systems [11]. A survey also revealed that only 10-12% of irrigators regularly
measure soil moisture [2].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 417
Agricultural air emissions are significant in terms of the environmental pressure fromgreenhouse gases, but less so for ammonia and methyl bromide. While data on agricultural
ammonia emissions are limited, what information is available suggests that the critical
threshold level for damage to ecosystems is unlikely to be exceeded [27]. New Zealand has
agreed, as a signatory to the Montreal Protocol, to phase out its use of methyl bromide by 2005,
and by 2004 it was reduced by over 80% compared to 1991 levels. In 2005 “Critical Use
Exemption” (CUE), which under the Protocol allows farmers more time to find substitutes,
was agreed for up to 24 tonnes (ozone depleting potential), with only strawberry growers
seeking to continue use under CUE status [28].
New Zealand is unique among OECD countries in that agriculture is a key sector innational climate change mitigation policy. The sector contributed 49% of total greenhouse
gas (GHG) emissions (average 2002-04), with the main sources of emissions originating
from livestock (methane). However, there has been a change in the emissions profile due to
expansion in dairy and contraction in sheep numbers, while there has also been a large
increase in nitrogen fertiliser use, mainly on dairy farms [29]. The growth in agricultural
emissions over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (14%) was among the highest across the
OECD (–3%) (Figure 3.20.2), but slightly below the rate of emission growth for the
New Zealand economy (19%), although well above the nation’s 0% commitment by 2008-12
under the Kyoto Protocol. New Zealand farm emissions, however, contributed only 3% to
total OECD agricultural GHG emissions, and enteric methane emissions from dairy cattle
per litre of milk per annum declined between 1990 and 2004 (Figure 3.20.4).
Projections suggest that agricultural GHGs will continue to grow up to 2010 but at a slowerrate than over the 1990s [29]. While agriculture’s capacity to sequester carbon in soils appears
to have declined [13], the conversion of pasture to forestry has led to a net removal of CO2
through forest sinks. Improvements in energy efficiency in agriculture can also help reduce
or lower the rate of GHG emissions, although CO2 emissions from fossil fuel combustion in
farming are only a small share of total agricultural GHGs. Direct on-farm energy consumptiongrew substantially less (22%) than the increase in farm production volume (38%), over the
period 1990-92 to 2002-04, suggesting an increase in on-farm energy efficiency. Dairy
farming, for example, used 1% less direct energy in 2002 than it did in 1996 [2], despite the
considerable increase in average production per hectare [30].
New Zealand has been identified as a “biodiversity hotspot” because of the uniqueness ofits wild species [31, 32]. Trends in agricultural genetic resources show that extensive in situ
conservation is taking place for crops, but that it is under pressure from non-native
animals and plant pests. A large part of native flora is represented in ex situ collections, but
information exchange between collections is poor [18]. For livestock genetic resources
there is little information [18].
Overall conservation of wild species and ecosystems has shown mixed results over the pastdecade, with the decline of many native species and habitats being halted through
preservation, improved management, and restoration [33]. Assessing the impact of agriculture
on ecosystems and species is difficult because of a lack of data and monitoring [4], and because
the interactions between farming and ecosystems are complex. While the quantity of
indigenous woody vegetation is increasing with the contraction in the area under pastoral
farming, there are signs that the quality of these habitats continues to deteriorate [32]. Also,
the intensity and frequency of grazing of natural grasslands affects vegetation cover and the
balance of dominant species.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008418
Some farmers have entered into open space covenants through the Queen Elizabeth 2ndNational Trust, a non-governmental organisation [31]. The Trust provides limited support to
protect certain areas of farmers land while they retain ownership. Currently under 0.5% of
farmland is included under the covenants. In some areas, elevated nutrient loadings of
rivers and lakes from livestock have had adverse impacts on aquatic ecosystems [31]. But
in some regions, however, where riparian management programmes are used, water
quality has remained stable or improved, even though stock numbers have increased. In
the case of the Taranaki region, for example, cow numbers doubled over the past 20 years
while most water quality indicators remained the same or improved over this period [34].
3.20.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
New Zealand has a high degree of dependence on its biological assets for generating muchof the nation’s wealth. Levels of “natural” soil erosion for most land in the country are above
the global average. Increasing climatic instability is heightening risks and costs for
farmers, and is focusing attention on water resources in some drier regions. Biodiversity
conservation is a challenge for farmers, but agriculture also incurs significant costs and
threats associated with invasive species.
OECD projections from 2006 to 2015 indicate a continued expansion in farm production,
but at a lower rate of growth than over the period 1990-2005 [35]. Higher farm output is
most likely to derive from improvements in productivity rather than an extension of the
area farmed or greater livestock numbers [35]. For example, the projected rise in milk
production of 1.7%/annum (2006-15), in contrast to 4.4%/annum over the period 1990-2005,
is expected to result mainly from raising dairy cow yields (1.2%/annum) compared to
higher cow numbers (0.5%/annum).
A key impediment to adequately assessing environmental performance in agriculture isthe limited availability of nationally comparable data. With the projected expansion in the
agricultural sector up to 2015 [35], this heightens the widely recognised need for an
improved monitoring system [2, 4] to provide a baseline for tracking the state and trends of:
soil [36, 37, 38]; water [15]; biodiversity resources [32]; pesticides [23, 24]; and energy use in
agriculture [30]. However, New Zealand uses indicators and other quantitative data
extensively in agri-environmental policy assessment, and recently instituted a Linked
Indicator Project, which examines a range of economic, social, cultural and environmental
measures significant to communities and their well-being. These indicators will provide
information to support the monitoring and reporting requirements of local authorities, and
will cover both urban and rural councils. The project aims to include measures of: energy
use, water use, land use and cover, economic and industry activity, as well as a range of
standard of living indicators.
Policy changes and voluntary actions by farmers over the past decade suggest the futureprospects of reducing agriculture’s pressure on the environment are encouraging. After a
phase of uncertainty following the comprehensive economic and political reforms in
the 1980s, a process of stakeholder consultation, outreach and education across the
agro-food sector [39], reinforced by the Resource Management Act, has led to growing use of
environmental farm plans and farmer investment to address environmental issues [3, 40].
While the uptake of these plans by dairy farmers was initially low [39], the number of plans
developed by farmers is increasing.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 419
The 2003 agreement between the dairy industry and the government (Dairying and CleanStreams Accord) to address environmental issues, is a promising development [15, 41]. In 2004,
national and local governments have agreed to fund a total package of nearly NZD 82
(USD 54) million that is intended to limit nutrient flows from agriculture into Lake Taupo,
such as restrictions on land use and allowing nitrogen trading to occur [8, 16]. Research
indicates that to maintain current water quality in the Lake will require a 20% reduction in
nitrogen from farming and urban areas [2].
The government has notified the strawberry industry that after 2007 it will no longer seekCritical Use Exemption of methyl bromide, under the Montreal Protocol. This development
which should see the end of the use of this ozone depleting substance in New Zealand [28].
Biosecurity programmes seek to benefit productive farming and forestry systems bycontrolling or eradicating various pests, which may also help to enhance biodiversity
conservation and bring other environmental benefits. For example, the increasingly
widespread threat to nitrogen fixation in clover pasture (which accounts for over 50% of the
nitrogen inputs into agriculture) from the clover root weevil (Sitona lepidus) may encourage
farmers to use greater nitrogen fertiliser applications [2].
Overall the quality of the environment impacted by agriculture is high but there are areas ofconcern, especially given the projected growth in the agricultural sector over the next decade.
The agricultural policy reforms from 1984 reduced environmental pressure on marginal land,
especially soil erosion, and encouraged forestation and reversion to native bush. Over
the 1990s up to 2004 there has been a significant intensification of agriculture, especially
dairying, and further diversification, such as into deer farming, horticulture and forestry [2].
This has led, in particular, to elevated levels of nutrients in soils and water bodies, growth in
direct on-farm energy consumption, and higher emissions of greenhouse gases from
agriculture. Despite the growing demand for water by irrigators in certain regions where
scarcity and competition are increasing, there has been little strategic consideration of
regional water resources to provide incentives to invest in water or encourage irrigators to
use water more efficiently. The government, however, is currently examining the water
allocation system under the Water Programme of Action [2, 11, 16, 42, 43].
There are many initiatives to encourage greater adoption of environmentally beneficial farmmanagement practices. Moreover, rates of adoption of environmental farm management
practices have grown rapidly over the past decade [2], but overall adoption rates remain low.
Over the 2000-03 period, for example, less than 30% of dairy farms were using a formal
nutrient management plan and regularly testing the soil for nutrient levels, 10% of the total
arable and permanent crop area was under integrated pest management [18], and only
10-12% of irrigators regularly monitor soil moisture content [2]. But a joint government and
agriculture greenhouse gas research strategy was developed in 2003 to seek to lower
emissions [8].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008420
Figure 3.20.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-30 10 50 900 130
14
n.a.
n.a.
n.a.
22
4
128
41
-3
38
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD New ZealandVariable Unit New Zealand OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
138 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–396 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 46 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 14 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+150 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+57 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 n.a. 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+4 668 –30 462
Figure 3.20.3. Sectoral use of pesticides: 2004
Source: Ministry for the Environment, New Zealand.
14131211109876543210
100
90
80
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
% share of total pesticide use
Kg active ingredients/hectare/year
Kg active ingredients/hectare/year Share of total pesticide use (%)
Share of sector in totalagricultural land area
Horticulture Arable
1%
1%
18% 79%
Forestry Pastoral farming
Figure 3.20.4. Dairy cattle enteric methane emissions per litre of milk
Source: The National Inventory Report and Common ReportingFormat: New Zealand’s Greenhouse Gas Inventory 1990-2004 andNew Zealand’s Greenhouse Gas Inventory 1990-2005.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300767207204
0.026
0.025
0.024
0.023
0.022
0.021
0.020
0.019
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
Kg of enteric methane/litre of milk/annum
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 421
Bibliography
[1] Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry (2006), Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry Statistics webpage,Wellington, New Zealand, www.maf.govt.nz/statistics/index.htm.
[2] Parliamentary Commissioner for the Environment (2004), Growing for good: Intensive farming,sustainability and New Zealand’s environment, Parliamentary Commissioner for the Environment,Wellington, New Zealand, www.pce.govt.nz.
[3] Smith, W. and H. Montgomery (2003), “Revolution or evolution? New Zealand agriculturesince 1984”, GeoJournal, Vol. 59, Issue No. 2, pp. 107-118
[4] MacLeod, C.J. and H. Moller (2006), “Intensification and diversification of New Zealand agriculturesince 1960: An evaluation of current indicators of land use change”, Agriculture, Ecosystems andEnvironment, Vol. 115, pp. 201-218.
[5] Barnett, J. and J. Pauling (2005), “The environmental effects of New Zealand’s free-market reforms”,Environment, Development and Sustainability, Vol. 7, pp. 271-289.
[6] Valentine, I., E. Hurley, J. Reid and W. Allen (2004), “Principles and Processes for Effecting Change inEnvironmental Management”, in OECD, Farm Management and the Environment: Developing Indicatorsfor Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[7] New Zealand Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry (2007), “Situation and Outlook for New ZealandAgriculture and Forestry”, Wellington, New Zealand, August, www.maf.govt.nz/mafnet/rural-nz/statistics-and-forecasts/sonzaf/index.htm.
[8] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[9] Fraser, N., G. King and L. Knight (2005), Policy Measures Addressing Environmental Issues in New ZealandAgriculture: The OECD Inventory, Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry Technical Paper No. 2005/05,Wellington, New Zealand, www.maf.govt.nz/oublications.
[10] Steele, K. (2005), “Evaluation of the New Zealand Sustainable Farming Fund: A Work in Progress”,in OECD, Evaluating Agri-environmental Policies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[11] Doak, M. (2006), “Value of irrigation in New Zealand”, in OECD, Water and Agriculture: Sustainability,Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[12] Krausse, M., G. Eyles, A Mackay, G. Sparling, P. Stephens and A. Fenemor (2004), “Farm Soil andLand Management Indicators – Lessons from Soil Conservation Policy and Practice in NewZealand”, in OECD, Farm Management and the Environment: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[13] Sparling, G. and L. Schipper (2004), “Soil quality monitoring in New Zealand: trends and issuesarising from a broad-scale survey”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 104, pp. 545-552.
[14] Fenemor, A., N. Preston, M. Page, N. Trustrum, L. Basher, C. Phillips, M. Marden and M. Lawson(2003), “The role of agriculture and forestry in mitigating landslides and floods in New Zealand”, inOECD, Agriculture and Land Conservation: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[15] OECD (2004), “Reducing Water Pollution”, pp. 161-165, in OECD, Economic Survey: New Zealand, Paris,France.
[16] Martel, R. (2006), “New Zealand’s Sustainable Water Programme of Action”, in OECD, Water andAgriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[17] Environment Waikato (2003), Protecting Lake Taupo – A Long Term Strategic Partnership, EnvironmentWaikato Regional Council, Hamilton East, New Zealand, www.ew.govt.nz/enviroinfo/water/lakes/laketaupo/index.htm.
[18] New Zealand’s response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicators Questionnaire, unpublished.
[19] Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry (2000), Implications of Groundwater Nitrate Standards forAgricultural Management, Wellington, New Zealand, www.maf.govt.nz/mafnet/rural-nz/sustainable-resource-use/resource-management/groundwater-nitrate/httoc.htm.
[20] Statistics New Zealand (2002), Monitoring Progress towards a Sustainable New Zealand, Wellington,New Zealand, www.stats.govt.nz.
[21] Journeaux, P. (2006), “Farmed Livestock as a Source of Microbial Contamination of Water”, in OECD,Water and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008422
[22] Holland, P. and A. Rahman (1999), Review of Trends in Agricultural Pesticide Use in New Zealand,Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry Policy Technical Paper 99/11, Wellington, New Zealand, http://202.78.129.207/mafnet/publications/techpap.html.
[23] Manktelow, D., P. Stevens, J. Walker, S. Gurnsey, N. Park, J. Zabkiewicz, D. Reulon and A. Rahman(2005), Trends in Pesticide Use in New Zealand: 2004, report for the Ministry for the Environment,prepared by HortResearch, Havelock North, New Zealand, www.hortresearch.co.nz/files/science/ifp/nz-pesticide-trends.pdf.
[24] Ministry for the Environment (2002), Towards a Pesticides Risk Reduction Policy for New Zealand,Wellington, New Zealand, www.mfe.govt.nz/publications/hazardous/.
[25] Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry (2004), The Economic Value of Irrigation in New Zealand, MAFTechnical Paper No. 04/01, Wellington, New Zealand, http://202.78.129.207/mafnet/publications/techpap.html.
[26] Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry (2002), Future Water Allocation Issues, Wellington, New Zealand,http://202.78.129.207/mafnet/rural-nz/sustainable-resource-use/water-efficiency/index.htm.
[27] Stevenson, C., V. Hally and M. Noonan (2000), Effects of Air Contaminants on Ecosystems andRecommended Critical Levels and Critical Loads, Air Quality Technical Report No. 15, Ministry for theEnvironment, Wellington, New Zealand, www.mfe.govt.nz/publications/air/ecosystem-effects-oct00.pdf.
[28] UNEP (2006), New Zealand National Management Strategy for the phase-out of Methyl Bromide Critical UseExemptions, prepared by the Ministry of Economic Development in co-operation with StrawberryGrowers New Zealand Inc. and in consultation with the Ministry for the Environment, UNEP OzoneSecretariat, Nairobi, Kenya, http://hq.unep.org/ozone/Information_for_the_Parties/Decisions/Dec_ExI_4-3/newzealand.pdf.
[29] Ministry for the Environment (2005), Review of Climate Change Policies, Wellington, New Zealand,www.climatechange.govt.nz/resources/reports/index.html.
[30] Wells, C. (2001), Total Energy Indicators of Agricultural Sustainability: Dairy Farming Case Study, Ministryof Agriculture and Forestry Policy, Technical Paper 2001/03, Wellington, New Zealand, http://202.78.129.207/mafnet/publications/techpap.html.
[31] Dodd, M., B. Burns and A. MacKay (2004), “Biodiversity Indicators for Farm Management: Buildingon a New Zealand Perspective”, in OECD, Farm Management and the Environment: Developing Indicatorsfor Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[32] Perley, C., H. Moller; J. Hutcheson and W. Hamilton (2001), Toward Safeguarding New Zealand’sAgricultural Biodiversity: Research Gaps, Priorities and Potential Case Studies, New Zealand Ministry ofAgriculture and Forestry, Wellington, New Zealand, Consultant Report, http://202.78.129.207/mafnet/rural-nz/sustainable-resource-use/biodiversity/index.htm.
[33] Central Government Coordinating Group for Biodiversity (2003), New Zealand Biodiversity StrategyThird Annual Report 2002/03, Report for Biodiversity Ministers, Wellington, New Zealand,www.biodiversity.govt.nz/news/publications/index.html.
[34] Taranaki Regional Council (2003), Taranaki – our place, our future – Report on the state of the environmentof the Taranaki region – 2003, Stratford, New Zealand, www.trc.govt.nz/state_of_environment/index.html.
[35] OECD (2006), Agricultural Commodities Outlook Database, Paris, France.
[36] Sparling, G.A., L.A. Schipper, W. Bettjeman and R. Hill (2004), “Soil quality monitoring in New Zealand:practical lessons from a 6-year trial”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 104, pp. 523-534.
[37] Lilburne, L., G.A. Sparling and L. Schipper (2004), “Soil quality monitoring in New Zealand: practicallessons from a 6-year trial”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 104, pp. 535-544.
[38] Sumits A.P. and J.I. Morrison (2001), Creating a Framework for Sustainability in California: LessonsLearned from the New Zealand Experience, A report of the Pacific Institute for Studies in Development,Environment and Security, Oakland, California, United States, www.pacinst.org/reports/.
[39] Ministry for the Environment (2003), Review of New Zealand Environmental Farm Plans, Wellington,New Zealand, www.mfe.govt.nz/publications/land/.
[40] Fairweather, J. and H. R. Campbell (2003), “Environmental beliefs and farm practices of New Zealandfarmers: Contrasting pathways to sustainability”, Agriculture and Human Values, Vol. 20, pp. 287-300.
[41] OECD (2004), Agriculture, Trade and the Environment: The Dairy Sector, Paris, France.
[42] Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry (2005), “The Water Programme of Action”, RMupdate, Issue 16,Wellington, New Zealand, www.maf.govt.nz.
[43] OECD (2005), “Review of Water Allocation Rights”, Economic Survey of New Zealand, pp. 58-60, Paris,France.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 423
3.21. NORWAY
3.21.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture is a small sector in the economy, with its share of GDP and total employment
at under 1% and 4% respectively in 2004 [1] (Figure 3.21.1). While the volume of farm
production remained stable between 1990 to 1997, it then declined by about 2% to 2004,
largely reflecting a drop in livestock output [2]. Chemical input use has declined more
rapidly than farm output suggesting production intensity is diminishing, with the volume
of purchased farm input use decreasing between 1990-92 and 2002-04 by around 6% and
17% for nitrogen and phosphate inorganic fertilisers respectively, 26% for pesticides (1990-
2003). Direct on-farm energy consumption rose by over 24% (Figure 3.21.2), however, this
number should be used with caution because of uncertainties in the data series.
Norway is one of a few OECD countries where the area farmed increased by 4% from 1990-92
to 2002-04. This largely reflects the growth in the area under pasture, partly offset by a
reduction in the arable and permanent crop area [1]. Some of the apparent increase in area
farmed was due to improved registration and reporting by farmers due to the transition from a
farm support system based on production to one based on area. Another reason for the growth
in agricultural land is related to stricter requirements with regards to the minimum area for
manure spreading [3]. The share of farmland in the total area is the lowest across OECD
countries at around 3% in 2002-04, because of limits to cultivation due to topography, climate
and the length of the growing season [1]. Cereal production dominates the lowlands in eastern
and central areas, while grassland, mainly for dairy, accounts for much of the remaining
farmland [3].
Figure 3.21.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Norway
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3007687374701. Data refer to the year 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
3
89
4.0
8
1
4
90 100
Land area
Water use
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008424
Agricultural support remains high compared to the OECD average. Support to farmers (as
measured by the Producer Support Estimate) has on average remained unchanged at
around 70% of farm receipts between 1986-88 and 2002-04, while the OECD average
decreased from 37% to 30%. The share of output and input linked support, still accounts
for 72% of the PSE in 2002-04, although it has fallen from almost 90% in 1986-88. Border
measures and budgetary payments to farmers including area, headage, and deficiency
payments are the main policy instruments supporting agriculture. A significant proportion
of these payments are differentiated by region and farm size [4]. Total agricultural
budgetary support was nearly NOK 11 (USD 1.6) billion in 2004 [1, 4].
Greater policy attention is being given to agri-environmental concerns. Over the 1990s,
area-based payments under the Acreage and Cultural Landscape Programme were provided on
the condition that farmers employ environmentally friendly production methods.
Expenditure on this programme in 2003 accounted for about NOK 3 (USD 440 million) billion
or one quarter of total budgetary support to farmers. In 2003, the programme was separated
into two: the Cultural Landscape Programme, under which all farmers complying with
environmental requirements receive a per hectare payment; and the Acreage Support
Programme which provides payments to less-favoured areas, encouraging certain crops and
providing support to small farmers. For farmers who do not meet the environmental
requirements under these programmes, a penalty is imposed of between NOK 8 000
to 18 000 (USD 1 200-2 700) per farm according to the area farmed. Since 1990, support has
also been provided to organic farming. The government’s goal is that 15% of total food
production and food consumption should be organic in 2015. By the end of 2005, 4.2% of total
agricultural land was under organic practices, and organic products constitute about 1% of
total food sales.
Agriculture is also impacted by a range of national environmental and taxation measures.As part of its environmental taxation policy taxes have been applied to farm chemicals [5]. A
tax on mineral fertilisers introduced in 1988 (NOK 1.2/kg nitrogen, NOK 2.3/kg phosphorus,
USD 0.15 and 0.30, respectively) was abolished in 1999, to reduce the associated costs for
farmers, and replaced by compulsory nutrient management planning and a whole farm
management plan. Pesticides were first subject to a tax in 1988, which was subsequently
increased up to 15.5% of the wholesale price in 1996 [6, 7]. As a follow up to the National Action
Plan for Risk Reduction (1998-2002), a new area-based tax system was implemented in 1999. A
base rate of NOK 20 (USD 2.4) per hectare was multiplied with a factor for each tax class. The
tax classes were differentiated according to environmental and health risks. The tax per kg
or litre of product was calculated by using a standardised area dose for each product. The
base rate for the pesticide tax was raised to NOK 25/ hectare in 2005 (USD 2.5-3.2), providing
an annual revenue of about NOK 100 (USD 15) million [4, 5]. Farmers benefit from a fuel tax
concession which amount to over NOK 310 (USD 40) million of tax revenue forgone annually
over 2002-04 [4, 8]. Biofuels (and biofuel/diesel mixes) are exempt from the fuel and the
carbon dioxide (climate change) taxes [9]. Since 2003 a bioenergy programme provides
financing to promote bioenergy heat production from agricultural and forestry biomass [10].
Agriculture is also impacted under international environmental agreements, including
Norwegian commitments to lower nutrient emissions into the North Sea (OSPAR
Convention), ammonia emissions (Gothenburg Protocol), methyl bromide (Montreal Protocol)
and greenhouse gases (Kyoto Protocol). A target has also been set to halt the loss of all
biodiversity by 2010 to meet commitments under the Convention of Biological Diversity [5, 11].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 425
3.21.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Agriculture plays an important role in terms of the protection of cultural landscapes andbiodiversity. There is public concern over the conversion of arable land for urban use and
conversion of marginal farmland with a high nature and landscape value to scrub or forestry.
In response the government aims to half the loss of biodiversity by 2010, maintain
landscapes and public access to them, and halve the annual conversion of high quality
arable land to other uses by 2010 [11]. National targets (from all sources including agriculture)
have also been set for the discharge of nutrients into the North Sea to be reduced by 50%
by 2005 from a 1985 base year, and annual ammonia emissions should not exceed
23 000 tonnes as from 2010 [11]. As agriculture is largely rain-fed, its use of water resources is
small [3]. Irrigation is very limited, mainly used in vegetable and potato production, and
covered around 4% of the total agricultural land area in 2004, however, farmers have the
capacity, in terms of equipment, to irrigate 11% of the total agricultural area.
The share of farmland subject to a medium to high risk of soil erosion declined overthe 1990s, from around a third of the total area down to a quarter [2]. Similarly the share of
agricultural land in the very high soil erosion risk class (> 8 tonnes/hectare) fell from 3% to
1% over the past decade [2]. Soil erosion is largely an issue in the south-eastern area of the
country, mainly land under cereal production and in the cases where fields are ploughed in
autumn [3, 12, 13, 14]. To a large extent the improvement in reducing soil erosion rates has
been linked to an increase in the share of the cereal area not tilled between harvesting and
spring, rising from about 20% in the early 1990s to nearly 45% by 2002-04 [3]. Payments
were introduced for no autumn tillage in 1991, and increased by 2001 to NOK 580-1 670
(USD 65-185) per hectare depending on erosion risk [12], with all the no-tilled area receiving
a payment by 2002-04 [3]. Sediment load to water bodies has also been reduced through
payments to develop sedimentation ponds and riparian buffer zones which were expanded
over the 1990s [12, 13]. The reduction in soil erosion rates, and improvements in tillage and
crop residue management practices, has led to an increase in the soil organic carbon
content of agricultural soils [14].
Agriculture remains a major source of water pollution. Due to a coastal climate, the low
share of agricultural land and low population density in Norway the vast proportion of
freshwater resources are of high quality. For water bodies in more central areas the overall
drinking and environmental water quality has been improving since 1990, but still remains
a problem for both surface and coastal waters in the main agricultural areas [3, 5, 11, 15].
While some agricultural water pollutants have declined since 1990 (inorganic fertilisers
and pesticides), the increase in livestock numbers, and resultant growth in manure, has
increased the risks of nitrogen and phosphorus pollution of water bodies from manure.
Agriculture is the major source of eutrophication in surface waters in some agriculturalareas and coastal waters. With most point sources of nutrient pollution of water (e.g. urban
sources) having been reduced significantly, agricultural non-point pollution sources are
now the main source of pollution in many cases [5, 16]. Even so, nutrient surpluses (input
minus output of nutrients, nitrogen and phosphorus) declined over the period 1990
to 2004, both in absolute terms and per hectare of agricultural land (Figure 3.21.2). Much of
the reduction in surpluses has been due to lower fertiliser use and the near stable uptake
of nutrients by crop and pasture. However, this has to some extent been offset by an
increase in nutrient inputs from livestock manure due to growing livestock numbers,
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008426
notably pigs and poultry, although cattle and sheep numbers remained largely unchanged,
with a decline in the national dairy herd. Eutrophication is a particular problem where
much of the surrounding land is under agriculture, such as in South-Eastern Norway [11].
The decline in nitrogen surpluses, however, led to a small reduction in nitrateconcentrations in surface waters of predominantly agricultural and forestry catchments
over the period 1991 to 2002, although phosphorus concentrations have risen, reflecting
the long time lags involved with phosphorus transport into water [17]. Agriculture
accounted for respectively 56% and 47% of total nitrogen and phosphorus inputs into
Norwegian coastal waters (North Sea) in 2002, although since 1985 surplus agricultural
nitrogen flowing into coastal waters declined by 28% with a reduction of 38% for
phosphorus [3]. The share of farms and agricultural land under a nutrient management
plan rose over the 1990s and from 1999 became compulsory [2]. During the period of the
fertiliser tax, 1988 to 1999, the volume of nitrogen fertiliser use showed little change but
declined slightly from 2000 to 2004, while for phosphorus use declined significantly
from 1988 to 1999 but since 2000 has remained stable.
Pesticide sales decreased by 26% from 1990-92 to 2001-03 (volume terms of active
ingredients), among the largest rate of reduction across OECD countries (Figures 3.21.2
and 3.21.3) [3]. The trend in pesticide sales, however, has shown considerable annual
variability over this period. Much of the variation was explained by farmers stockpiling
pesticides prior to expected government increases in pesticide taxes, such as in 1998 and
at the end of 1999, after which pesticide sales fell by around a half in 2000 and 2001,
recovering again in 2002 [7]. Pesticides are applied to about a third of farmland, mainly
cereals and horticultural crops, as only 6% of harvested grassland and pasture was sprayed,
with the average number of treatments per year ranging from around 1 for pasture to over
9 times for apples [18]. Human health and environmental risk indicators reveal that
from 1996 to 2000 pesticide sales fell by 8% but the risk indicators declined by over 30%,
although from 2000 to 2003, the sales and risk indicators both rose. These results, however,
have to be treated with caution, especially because of the recent stockpiling of pesticides
by farmers [7].
Nearly all surface water monitoring sites in agricultural areas detected the presence of one ormore pesticide compounds, although the share was much lower for groundwater at over 25%
between 1995 and 2002 [2, 19]. For surface water the frequency of pesticide detection,
concentrations and environmental risk for the majority of pesticide compounds declined over
the period 1996 to 2000 [20]. Monitoring of pesticides in groundwater has not been as extensive
as for surface water as it only provides around 10% of drinking water supplies [2, 6]. Pesticides
have been detected in 50% of farm drinking wells that have been monitored, with 30% of the
wells with concentrations above drinking water standards [2]. As a consequence of the greater
adoption of low or no tillage practices to reduce soil erosion on land growing cereals, this has
led to an increase in pesticide use. From 1992/93 to 2001/02 over 40% of cereal area was sprayed
for couch grass (Elymus repens) on which there was no tillage, compared to under 20% of the
cereal area ploughed in autumn [3].
Air pollution from agriculture is stable or declining. The trend in agricultural ammoniaemissions overall remained stable over the period 1990-92 to 2001-03 (compared to a 7%
reduction for the EU15), although did rise slightly between 1990 to 1996 and then declined
(Figure 3.21.2) [21]. The main sources of agricultural ammonia emissions are livestock
(nearly 90%), the use of fertilisers and treatment of straw with ammonia [3]. Agriculture
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 427
contributed to 88% of ammonia emissions in 2004, but around 15% of total acidifying
substances in 2003, and while ammonia emissions have changed little over the past
decade, their share in acidifying substances has risen because of the greater reduction in
sulphur dioxide emissions by other sectors [3]. Under the Gothenburg Protocol Norway has
agreed to an ammonia emissions ceiling of 23 000 tonnes by 2010, which was the level
reached in 2001-03 [11]. The share of the total land area where critical loads for
acidification were exceeded declined from around 20% in 1990 to below 15% in 2000 [21].
But, in southern Norway common plant species have declined probably due to acid rain,
however, agriculture is a minor source of acid rain as Norway is a downstream country for
acid rain from the United Kingdom and Central and Eastern Europe [22].
By 2003 Norway had exceeded its commitment to reduce methyl bromide use (an ozone
depleting substance) by 70% under the Montreal Protocol with a decrease of nearly 80% from
the 1991 base year. While many OECD countries have applied for exemptions on using
methyl bromide, as they are unable to meet the requirement for a total phase out by 2005,
Norway has not done so [23].
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions decreased by 3% over the period 1990-92to 2002-04, compared to a reduction of 7% for the EU15 (Figure 3.21.2) [10]. Farming
contributed about 8% of total Norwegian GHG emissions in 2002-04, while its commitment
under the Kyoto Protocol is an increase of total GHGs of 1% from the 1990 base year by 2008-12.
In 2003, agriculture was the most important source of nitrous oxide, about 50% of total
emissions, and accounted for around 40% of methane emissions, with agricultural GHGs
mainly derived from livestock and the use of fertilisers [10]. Projections indicate a slight
reduction in agricultural GHGs up to 2010 [10].
Direct on-farm energy consumption grew by 24% between 1990-92 to 2002-04, compared
to an increase of 4% across all OECD countries and a 17% rise in total Norwegian energy
consumption, even though farming only accounts for 4% of total energy consumption. But
data on agricultural energy consumption should be used with caution because of
uncertainties in the data series. The production of bioenergy, heat and fuel, from
agricultural biomass provides under 1% of total energy consumption, although the
potential exists to increase this share [9].
Agriculture continues to exert pressure on biodiversity but there are recent signs that thepressure could be easing, especially with low nutrient surpluses and pesticide use, although
information on agri-biodiversity is poor. There is little information on the trends and state
of agricultural genetic resources (crops and livestock), but there are plans for national
management of genetic resources in agriculture [11]. A programme was started in 2003 to
document crop genetic resources [24], and all endangered breeds of livestock are under a
conservation programme, and there are also extensive ex situ collections of livestock
genetic material [2].
For wild species about 3% of indigenous plants species and about 10% of bird species areendangered by the intensification in agricultural areas [5]. For vascular plant species there
appears, however, to be considerable regional variation in species richness and abundance
depending on the structure of the agricultural landscape and intensity of land use [25].
There is also evidence in some localities (Finnmark) of lichen cover decreasing from 1987
to 2000 as a result of overgrazing by reindeer [26]. Farmland bird populations showed a
downward trend over the 1996 to 2003 period, markedly so for the Skylark (Alauda arvensis)
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008428
and Curlew (Numeniusarquata) [27]. There are signs, however, of some stability and even
increase in numbers of certain bird species associated with farming since the mid-1990s,
including the Northern Lapwing (Vanellus vanellus) and Barn Swallow (Hirundo rustica) [27].
Several conflicting trends in agricultural land use and structure are affecting biodiversity, as
well as farmed cultural landscapes, which makes it difficult to measure the overall change.
These include further concentration of farming in the fertile south-east; conversion of
farmland to scrub or forestry in some marginal areas (e.g. Hjartdal); conversion of forest to
farmland in other regions (e.g. Rogaland) [3, 5, 11, 28]; the loss of small habitat features on
farmland, including ponds and water meadows [28]; and an increase in the area under
pasture while the arable crop area has declined (Figure 3.21.4).
Farming provides cultural landscape amenity, but there are concerns over the
deterioration in its quality and conversion to other landscape forms [11]. As much of the
total land area is forested and alpine mountains, farmland covers only 3% of the land area,
maintaining an “open” farmed landscape is considered important given demands for
outdoor recreation and agri-tourism [11, 29, 30]. The Norwegian Monitoring Programme for
Agricultural Landscapes, the so-called 3Q programme started in 1998 and conducted on a
5-year inventory cycle, has few results to date to draw any clear conclusions as to trends in
farmed landscapes [31, 32, 33]. Limited evidence suggests, however, that there is a growing
polarisation of farmed landscapes with an increasing uniformity of landscapes in highly
intensive agricultural areas, while farmed landscapes with greater heterogeneity are being
converted to forest or left to overgrowth [33, 34, 35].
3.21.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall the pressure from agriculture on the environment has decreased. With the slight
decline in agricultural production from 1990 to 2004, especially since 1997, and the reduction
in use of fertilisers and pesticides, and with an increase in the total agricultural area, the
intensity of agriculture has diminished (Figure 3.21.2). This has brought a lowering of
environmental pressure, as revealed through the decrease in nutrient surpluses,
environmental pesticide risk indicators, and stable or declining air emissions from agriculture.
Despite these improvements agriculture remains a major source of water pollution and
farming activities continue to threaten biodiversity especially from abandonment of farmed
land, but also from an increase in the homogeneity of farmed landscapes.
There is an extensive environmental monitoring system, which includes tracking the
impact of agriculture. The Agricultural Environmental Monitoring Programme (JOVA) measures
numerous variables from 8 selected water catchments; health and environmental pesticide
risk indicators are being used to track the Action Plan on pesticides; and for agricultural
landscapes the Norwegian Monitoring Programme for Agricultural Landscapes has since 1998
started to develop an inventory of landscape changes. Some areas of agri-environmental
monitoring require strengthening notably biodiversity, but also agricultural ammonia
emissions [9]. The Government plans to further expand environmental monitoring and
research programmes [11], including for pesticides [6]. Statistics Norway delivers an annual
report of statistics concerning environmental measures in agriculture [36].
There has been a shift toward greater use of agri-environmental measures and someenvironmental targets have been met. The recent shift in emphasis from agricultural price
support to area based payments on condition that farmers employ environmentally friendly
production methods have to some extent reduced the policy incentive for intensive
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 429
production [4]. However, the most production distorting policies still account for the largest
share of support (over 70%) to agricultural producers [4]. The use of environmental taxes on
fertilisers (although ended in 1999) and pesticides are consistent with the polluter-pays-
principle, while for pesticides the decision to sharpen the focus of the tax on the most
harmful compounds should enhance the effectiveness of the measure [4, 7].
The goal to further reduce health and environmental risks from pesticide use has beenextended under the Action Plan for Pesticide Risk Reduction with a reduction target of 25% for the
period 2004-08, and a total reduction target of 50% over the period 1998 to 2008 [6]. For
methyl bromide the government is close to meeting the complete phase out by 2005 [3]. The
National Environmental Programme was introduced in 2004 to better coordinate a range of
agri-environmental payments provided over the 1990s, with the objective of protecting
cultural landscapes and heritage, biodiversity, reducing pollution, and increasing public
access to the countryside. Under the programme all farmers are required to establish an
environmental plan, such as maintaining a checklist of the environmental situation and
performance of the farm and a map indicating cultural monuments and valuable landscape
features. The programme also provides a greater role for 18 regional administrations, with
about NOK 350 (USD 52) million in 2005 and NOK 390 (USD 61) million in 2006 available for
environmental measures based on regional priorities [1, 4].
Despite progress in reducing agricultural pressures on the environment a number ofconcerns remain. While the government’s target to reduce nutrient discharges (including
from agriculture) into the North Sea (by 50% compared to 1985 levels), has been met for
phosphorus (a 66% reduction), the reduction of 40% for nitrogen by 2004 indicates that
further effort will be required to achieve the target [5. 11, 17]. There are still challenges
regarding phosphorus in some freshwater bodies, and they are being targeted through
Norway’s implementation of the Water Framework Directive [37]. The target to halt the loss
of biodiversity by 2010 will also require further action in agriculture, mostly regarding the
loss of agricultural land and livestock grazing to shrub and overgrowth, but also due to
intensive agriculture in some regions. With a slight increase in ammonia emissions over
the 1990s, the 2010 Gothenburg Protocol target was already reached by 2003, but projections
suggest that agricultural ammonia emissions are likely to remain stable up to 2010 [21].
While energy taxes are used widely across the economy to meet environmental objectives,
farmers are provided a concession on these taxes which acts as disincentive to limit
on-farm energy use, improve energy efficiency and further reduce GHG emissions. There is
also potential to make greater use of agricultural biomass to further increase renewable
energy production for heating [9].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008430
Figure 3.21.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions, the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-30 -10-20 0 10 20 30
-3
0
24
-26
-9
-12
4
-2
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Norway
n.a.
n.a.
Variable Unit Norway OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
98 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
40 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 77 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 13 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–236 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+155 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 n.a. 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+0 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–147 –30 462
Figure 3.21.3. National sales of pesticidesTonnes of active ingredients
Source: Statistics Norway (2005), Natural Resources and theEnvironment 2004, Oslo, Norway, www.sst.no/english.
2 500
2 000
1 500
1 000
500
5001970-74 1975-79 1980-84 1985-89 1990-94 1995-99 2000-04
Others, including additives
Herbicides Fungicides Insecticides
Tonnes
Active ingredients
Figure 3.21.4. Net change in agricultural land for five counties
1998-2004
Source: Norwegian Forest and Landscape Institute.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300805520350
-60 -50 -40 -30 -20 -10 0 10
Hectares (ha)
Net change in agricultural land %
Other land types
Unmanaged grassland
Built-up areas
Forest
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 431
Bibliography
[1] NILF (2005), Norwegian Agriculture: Status and Trends 2005, Berit Rogstad (ed.), Centre for Food Policy(SeMM) and Norwegian Agricultural Economics Research Institute (NILF), Oslo, Norway, www.nilf.no/.
[2] The Norwegian response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicators Questionnaire, unpublished.
[3] Statistics Norway (2005), Natural Resources and the Environment 2004, Oslo, Norway, www.sst.no/english.
[4] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[5] OECD (2001), Environmental Performance Reviews: Norway, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[6] Ministry of Agriculture (2004), Action plan on reducing risk connected to the use of pesticide (2004-2008),Oslo, Norway, http://odin.dep.no/filarkiv/250827/M-0727E.pdf.
[7] Spikkerud, E. (2005), “Taxes as a Tool to Reduce Health and Environmental Risk from Pesticide Usein Norway”, in OECD, Evaluating Agri-Environmental Policies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[8] OECD (2005), Taxation and Social Security in Agriculture, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr.
[9] International Energy Agency (2005), Energy Policies of IEA Countries: Norway 2005 Review, Paris, France,www.iea.org.
[10] Norwegian Ministry of the Environment (2005), Norway’s fourth national communication under theFramework Convention on Climate Change, Oslo, Norway, http://odin.dep.no/md/english/doc/reports/bn.html.
[11] Norwegian Ministry of the Environment (2005), The Government’s environmental policy and the State ofthe Environment in Norway, Summary in English, Report No. 21 (2004-05) to the Storting, Oslo,Norway, http://odin.dep.no/md/english/bn.html.
[12] Øygarden, L. and A. Grønlund (2004), “Indicators for Soil Erosion in Norway”, in OECD, AgriculturalImpacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[13] Lundekvam, H.E., E. Romstad and L. Øygarden (2003), “Agricultural policies in Norway and effectson soil erosion”, Environmental Science and Policy, Vol. 6, pp. 57-67.
[14] Singh, B.R. and R. Lal (2005), “The potential of soil carbon sequestration through improvedmanagement practices in Norway”, Environment, Development and Sustainability, Vol. 7, pp. 161-184.
[15] Norwegian Ministry of the Environment (2005), Ecological status of water bodies, State of theEnvironment in Norway, Oslo, Norway, www.environment.no/templates/themefront____3776.aspx.
[16] Bechmann, M.E., D. Berge, H.O. Eggestad and S.M. Vandsemb (2005), “Phosphorus transfer fromagricultural areas and its impact on the eutrophication of lakes – two long-term integrated studiesfrom Norway”, Journal of Hydrology, Vol. 304, pp. 238-250.
[17] Norwegian Ministry of the Environment (2005), Reduction of nitrogen and phosphate inputs, State ofthe Environment in Norway, Oslo, Norway, www.environment.no/templates/themefront____3776.aspx.
[18] Statistics Norway (2004), Pesticide use in agriculture in 2003, Oslo, Norway, www.ssb.no/english/subjects/10/04/10/.
[19] Grete, A. B. Blankenberg, B. Brakskerud and K, Haarstad (2006), “Pesticide retention in two smallconstructed wetlands: treating non-point source pollution from agriculture runoff”, InternationalJournal of Environmental Analytical Chemistry, Vol. 86, No. 3-4, pp. 225-231.
[20] Ludvigsen, G.H. and O. Lode (2002), “Trends of pesticides in Norwegian streams and rivers(1996-2000)”, International Journal of Environmental Analytical Chemistry, Vol. 82, No. 8-9, pp. 631-643.
[21] Norwegian Ministry of the Environment (2005), Ammonia emissions, State of the Environment inNorway, Oslo, Norway, www.environment.no/templates/themefront____3776.aspx.
[22] Norwegian Ministry of the Environment (2005), Changes in plant communities caused by acid rain, Stateof the Environment in Norway, Oslo, Norway, www.environment.no/templates/themefront____3776.aspx.
[23] Norwegian Ministry of the Environment (2005), Imports of methyl bromide, State of the Environmentin Norway, Oslo, Norway, www.environment.no/templates/themefront____3776.aspx.
[24] Directorate for Nature Management (2005), Third National Report of Norway to the Convention onBiological Diversity, Secretariat to the Convention on Biological Diversity, Montreal, Canada,www.biodiv.org/reports/list.aspx?menu=chm.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008432
[25] Brati, H., T. Økland, R.H. Økland, W.E. Dramstad, R. Elven, G. Engan, W. Fjellstad, E. Heegaard,O. Pedersen and H.Solstad (2006), “Patterns of variation in vascular plant species richness andcomposition in SE Norwegian agricultural landscapes”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment,Vol. 114, pp. 270-286.
[26] Norwegian Ministry of the Environment (2005), Lichens overgrazing, Finnmark, State of theEnvironment in Norway, Oslo, Norway, www.environment.no/templates/themefront____3776.aspx.
[27] Holvand, I (2005), “Birds in the Farming Landscape”, Feature 1, pp. 11-12, in NILF, NorwegianAgriculture: Status and Trends 2005, Berit Rogstad (ed.), Centre for Food Policy (SeMM) and NorwegianAgricultural Economics Research Institute (NILF), Oslo, Norway.
[28] Fjellstad, W. (2003), “Measuring the impacts of Norwegian Agriculture on Habitats”, in OECD,Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[29] Daugstad, K., K. Rønningen and B. Skar (2006), “Agriculture as an upholder of cultural heritage?Conceptualisations and value judgements – A Norwegian perspective in an international context”,Journal of Rural Studies, Vol. 22, pp. 67-81.
[30] Loureiro, M.L. and A.M. Jervell (2005), “Farmers’ participation decisions regarding agro-tourismactivities in Norway”, Tourism Economics, Vol. 11, No. 3, pp. 453-469.
[31] Fjellstad, W., W. Dramstad and R. Lågbu (2003), “Testing Indicators of Landscape Change inNorway”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Landscape: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[32] Dramstad, W., W.J. Fjellstad, G.H. Strand, H.F. Mathiesen, G. Engan and J.N. Stokland (2002),“Development and implementation of the Norwegian programme for agricultural landscapes”,Journal of Environmental Management, Vol. 64, No. 1, pp. 49-63.
[33] Fjellstad, W (2005), “Linking Farm Management to Effects on Biodiversity and Landscape”, inOECD, Farm Management and the Environment: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[34] Olsson, G.A. and K. Rønningen (1999), Environmental values in Norwegian agricultural landscapes,Centre for Rural Research, Department of Botany, Norwegian University of Science and Technology,Trondheim, Norway.
[35] Nersten, N.K., O. Puschmann, J. Hofsten, A. Elgersma, G. Stokstad and R. Gudem (1999), Theimportance of Norwegian agriculture for the cultural landscape, Norwegian Agricultural EconomicsResearch Institute (NILF), Oslo, Norway.
[36] Statistics Norway (2005), Jordbruk og miljø. Resultatkontroll jordbruk 2005 (English title: Agriculture andEnvironment: Result Control Agriculture 2005), Oslo, Norway, www.ssb.no/emner/01/04/rapp_jordbruk/.
[37] Norwegian Ministry of the Environment (2007), State of the Environment in Norway, Oslo, Norway(available in Norwegian only).
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 433
3.22. POLAND
3.22.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture plays a key role in providing employment in the national economy, but that
role has shrunk considerably over the period since 1989. The share of agriculture in total
employment was 16.2% in 2005 compared to 26.4% in 1989, but the decline in agriculture’s
contribution to GDP has been even more significant from 12.8% in 1989 to 4.1%
in 2005 [1, 2, 3, 4, 5] (Figure 3.22.1).
The volume of agricultural production decreased by 5% over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04(Figure 3.22.2), among the largest reductions across OECD countries (Figure 3.22.2). But in the
recent period 2000 to 2006 production has begun to stabilise and even increase for some
commodities, both in value and volume terms, notably for pig and poultry products [2, 3, 6].
Trends for purchased farm input use (volume terms) over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04,
however, have been variable, decreasing for nitrogen (–2%) and phosphorus (–32%) inorganic
fertilisers, as well as for agricultural water use (–31%), but increasing for pesticides (52%) and
direct on-farm energy consumption (29%) (Figure 3.22.2). Although the use of farm inputs
stabilised and even began to rise slightly from the late 1990s, by 2005 they still remained
below their peak of the middle to late 1980s [3].
Transition from a centrally planned to a market economy has impacted significantly onagriculture, since the early 1990s. The fundamental change in political and social
institutions as well as economic conditions has affected how land use decisions are
made and led to extensive changes in farm ownership patterns, productivity and
competitiveness [7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12]. Contrary to many other centrally planned economies in
Figure 3.22.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Poland
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3008188435551. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2001.3. Data refer to the year 2005.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
53
9
8
97
7
4.1
16.2
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions2
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP3
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008434
Central and Eastern Europe, Poland was never fully collectivised and many small private
individual farms prevailed [4, 13]. The most salient trend in farm structures over the
transition period has been the increasing fragmentation of the farm structure with a
growing number of small subsistence and semi-subsistence farms (1 to 10 hectares), which
has arisen mainly because of a lack of other employment options. There has also been a
small increase in the number of large farms (over 20 hectares) which in 2005 accounted for
about 4.5% of all farms but more than 40% of farmland largely in the western part of
Poland [1, 2, 4, 10, 14, 15]. Agricultural productivity (as measured by total factor productivity
indices) declined over the period from the early 1990s to the early 2000s, with estimates
varying at an average annual decline of between –2% to –4%, the lowest across OECD
countries [10, 13, 15, 16, 17]. This decline reflects the transition to a market economy in
terms of the poor profitability and structural problems of farming over the past 15 years,
such as low levels of education and capital investment (although investment rose
between 1990 and 2005), but also a lack of any significant adjustment in farm employment
in contrast to the much sharper reduction in the sector’s share in GDP [1, 14, 15].
Farming is now supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP), with support also
provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to agriculture
has fluctuated considerably over the past 20 years. Due to the implementation of economic
reforms, support declined from around 40% of farm receipts (as measured by the OECD
Producer Support Estimate – PSE) in the mid-1980s to a negative PSE in 1990 (i.e. farmers were
implicitly taxed as domestic prices were lower than world market prices), but then gradually
rose to 13% by 2001-03, as policies were geared toward EU membership in 2004. For Poland
support under the CAP started in 2004. During Poland’s preparation for EU membership,
Polish agriculture benefited from funds allocated under the pre-accession policies (see
below). Measures taken under these policies will be continued in accordance with the Rural
Development Plan (RDP) for 2004-06. The EU15 PSE was 34% in 2002-04 compared to the 31%
OECD average [4, 7, 18]. Nearly 70% of EU15 support to farmers was output and input linked
in 2002-04, the forms of support that most encourage production [7]. Total annual budgetary
support to Polish agriculture was almost PLN 15 (EUR 4.6) billion for 2005, of which
around 47% was nationally financed, the remainder coming from EU funding [2, 7].
Agri-environmental measures in Poland accounted for about 6.1% of budget support under
the RDP [19].
Agri-environmental and environmental policy has had to address several key challenges.
Firstly, policy had to respond to the environmental problems left from the legacy of the
centrally planned economy; and secondly, policy responses have been required for EU
accession and membership. Over much of the period of transition up to the time of EU
membership agri-environmental policy was not a priority, while the government lacked
resources to invest in environmental protection [4, 20, 21]. Indirectly, however, through the
removal of government support for purchased farm inputs (e.g. fertilisers, pesticides,
energy) and other production related support, this had the effect of lowering agricultural
production intensity and consequently pressure on the environment. Even so some limited
agri-environmental measures were introduced over the 1990s, such as the: Green Lungs of
Poland Programme which was a voluntary agri-environmental scheme established by non-
governmental organisations in the early 1990s to protect high nature value agricultural
areas in north-eastern Poland; 1st National Environmental Policy (1991) which established
some regulations to protect soils and water; Protection of Agricultural and Forest Soil Act (1995)
and the Nature Conservation Act (1991), providing protection for agricultural genetic
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 435
resources [5, 22, 23]. In 2001 a strategy was developed to protect water resources against
agricultural nitrate pollution and the Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development began
to offer support for agri-environmental measures at Natura 2000 sites.
EU accession and membership from 2004 has also brought policy change. The EU
provided pre-accession funds for agriculture up to 2006 (including for environmental
purposes) through three programmes: SAPARD, the most important for agriculture in terms
of funding the establishment of institutions and systems of policy implementation; PHARE,
covering institutional building; and ISPA, to assist infrastructure development, including
environmental protection [18, 20]. The EU accession period since 2004 has required the
adoption of EU agri-environmental and environmental policies, and harmonisation of
technical standards [7, 20]. Policies under the CAP are being phased in up to 2013, when
CAP support will reach 100% of the EU15 level.
The National Agri-environmental Programme (NAEP), covering the initial period of EU
membership is a part of the broader Rural Development Plan (2004-06). The NAEP, as well as
promoting environmental beneficial farming practices and raising environmental
awareness among farmers, has three main objectives for agriculture: protection of the
environment and landscapes; development of organic farming; and conservation of
biodiversity, including agricultural genetic resources [2, 3, 24]. Since 2000 the state budget
has provided support for the maintenance of livestock populations covered by genetic
resource protection programmes, and from 2005 the protection of livestock genetic
resources has been financed under the agri-environmental programme. Funding for the
NAEP amounted to PLN 782 (USD 250) million in June 2007, with two main types of
measures: first, those implemented nationally, for example payments for organic farming,
soil and water protection (e.g. payments for buffer zones) and protection of local breeds;
and secondly, those implemented in terms of 69 priority zones with specific environmental
problems or which possess high natural value, such as payments for the maintenance of
pastures and extensive meadows [3, 24]. To comply with the EU Nitrate Directive, several
programmes and schemes have been implemented, including designation of Nitrate
Vulnerable Zones (covering 1.7% of the total land area in 2004), to regulate farms in terms of
fertiliser and manure application and storage practices, and provide farm support
investment aid for the construction of manure storage facilities [ 25, 26, 27, 28].
Agriculture is affected by national environmental and taxation policies. Under the National
Woodland Extension Plan, part of the 2nd National Environmental Policy (2000), it is planned to
expand the afforestation of land unsuitable for agriculture by 680 000 hectares between 2001
to 2020, which could have important implications for flood control and climate change
protection efforts [1, 5]. Farmers pay a lower rate (7%) of value added tax (the standard rate is
22%) on pesticides and fertilisers, and support was provided for lime fertilisers up to 2004 [5,
28]. From 2006 a fuel tax concession is provided to farmers, with PLN 650 (USD 209) million
allocated in 2006 (i.e. the total tax concession available depending on the extent of tax refund
claims by farmers) [19]. There are regulations to restrict the conversion of farmland to other
uses in some regions [9]. General budgetary expenditure covers irrigation infrastructure
improvements and management of almost PLN 50 (USD 16) million in 2006. Farmers are also
exempt from water abstraction charges under the Water Law providing their total
abstractions do not exceed 5 m3 of daily abstractions from surface water and groundwater
used within the farm household [4, 5, 19, 21].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008436
Poland is a signatory to a number of international environmental agreements, some with
implications for agriculture including limiting emissions of: nutrients into the Baltic Sea
(HELCOM Convention); ammonia (Gothenburg Protocol); methyl bromide (Montreal Protocol);
and greenhouse gases (Kyoto Protocol). Under the National Strategic Plan for 2007-13 Rural
Development and the NAEP, there are a range of measures which contribute to reducing
GHG emissions from agriculture, including: support for afforestation of farmland [2, 3];
provision of advisory services to improve fertiliser and manure application practices; and
payments to develop manure storage capacity. In addition, under the guiding principles of
the Development Strategy of the Renewable Energy Sector (2001) support is provided to farmers
for renewable energy produced from agricultural biomass feedstock. These include:
payments for energy crops (e.g. energy willow) of PLN 216 (USD 67) per hectare; support for
bioenergy plant construction, such as straw and wood fired boilers, biogas systems, and
capacity for biofuel production; and excise tax exemptions for biofuels, although from
January 2007 these exemptions were lowered to align them with EU regulations to PLN 1.0
(USD 0.32) per litre for biodiesel and PLN 1.5 (USD 0.48) per litre for bioethanol [29, 30, 31].
As part of its commitments under the Convention of Biological Diversity, the National Strategy
for Conservation and Sustainable Use of Biological Diversity (2003) through the NAEP has
established programmes for conservation of agricultural genetic resources and the
protection of high nature value meadows and pastures [3, 32]. Poland also has a number of
bilateral and regional environmental co-operation agreements with neighbouring
countries. These include some agreements important to agriculture and the environment
in Poland, such as transboundary nature conservation, through the Carpathian Convention
(2006) covering the mountains in the South [5, 32], and transboundary river pollution,
linked to limiting nutrient flows into the Baltic Sea [5, 27].
3.22.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Environmental concerns related to agriculture have changed dramatically over the past20 years. With the reduction in farm production and purchased input support, and shift to a
market economy, farming moved from an intensive production orientated system to
adoption of more extensive farming methods, linked particularly to the large decrease in use
of purchased farm inputs, and in some areas adoption of agri-environmental management
practices. In the pre-transition period the primary agri-environmental problems were soil
erosion, heavy pollution of some water bodies and poor uptake of environmentally beneficial
farming practices [3, 4, 5]. Over the 1990s certain environmental problems persist, due to the
legacy of decades of damaging farming practices, notably soil erosion and in some areas
industrial pollution of farmed soils, especially from acidification and heavy metals [3, 4, 33].
The pressure on water and air quality, and biodiversity has eased with more extensive
farming practices, but pollution continues in some regions, while land use change and
cessation of farming has led to damage to biodiversity in some areas [3, 5, 33].
Soil erosion and soil acidification are major and widespread environmentalproblems [3, 11, 22, 33, 34]. According to assessment in 2005 about 29% of Poland’s total land
area is at risk of water erosion and about 28% at risk to wind erosion. In 2005 a total of
about 19% of the total agricultural land area is at risk of medium to strong wind erosion,
and around 28% and 13% of agricultural and forest land was at risk to medium and strong
water erosion and gully erosion respectively (Figure 3.22.3) [14]. Farming areas worst
affected by water erosion are mainly in the North and mountainous South East
(e.g. Małopolskie and Lubuskie districts), while central and eastern regions are mostly
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 437
endangered by wind erosion (e.g. Łódzkie and Mazowieckie districts) [33]. Soil acidificationin the late 1990s was estimated to be a problem on over 50% of agricultural land, and
primarily originates from natural conditions, mainly unfavourable climate, soil and
hydrological conditions, but also from industrial pollution [1, 3, 11]. Soil conservation
practices are not widely adopted by farmers, mainly because of the lack of resources for
farmers to undertake preventive measures, such as liming acidic soils and the creation of
wind shields (hedges and trees) [3, 33]. The liming of soils through use of calcium
fertilisers, for example, to counteract soil acidification has decreased from over 180 kg/ha
of agricultural land (expressed as pure calcium) in the late 1980s to around 94 kg/ha
in 2001/02 [3].
Overall water pollution from agricultural sources is not as acute as in many other OECDEuropean countries, as the intensity of fertiliser and pesticide use, as well as livestock
operations, are appreciably below those for most OECD countries [3, 5, 26]. But recent trends
are mixed and in some locations inappropriate farming practices have led to pollution risks.
While the intensity of nutrient surplus per hectare of agricultural are more than 50% lower
than the OECD and EU15 averages (Figure 3.22.2), since the late 1990s nutrient surpluses
have begun to rise after dropping sharply in the transition period from the late 1980s, with a
similar development also apparent for pesticides. Although intensive cropping and livestock
operations are a source of pollution, a key problem is the inadequate storage of manure on
small farms and the poor uptake of environmental farm management practices on small
farms that limit pollution from nutrients and pesticides [3, 4, 20, 28, 33].
There have been large reductions in agricultural nutrient surpluses (Figure 3.22.2). The
trends in the intensity of nutrient surpluses per hectare of total farmland, both of nitrogen
(N) and phosphorus (P), over the period from the late 1980s to 2004 fluctuated considerably.
In the late 1980s nutrient surpluses were at a level comparable to those of the EU15 average,
although by the early 1990s there was a sharp reduction, especially for phosphorus. From
around the late 1990s while there has been a slow increase in surpluses, they were still well
below the averages for the OECD and EU15 by 2002-04 (Figure 3.22.2). The reduction in
support to fertilisers and crop and livestock products during the transition period largely
explains the decrease in nutrient surpluses. This is highlighted by the fluctuations in the use
of inorganic N fertilisers which fell from (figures in brackets are for P fertilisers) around
1 400 000 (900 000) tonnes in the late 1980s down to 650 000 (230 000) tonnes in the
early 1990s, rising to about 860 000 (315 000) tonnes by 2002-04 [3].
Overall the agricultural pollution of water bodies from nutrients is generally low [21]. In 2002,
0.4% of surface water monitoring sites across the country exceeded the EU standards on nitrate
in drinking water (50 mg NO3/l) [1, 3]. But excessive eutrophication is apparent in about 50% of
lakes located in agricultural water catchments, while the Ministry of Health data for 2000
estimated that 24% of farm wells had water of poor quality in excess of the EU drinking water
standards [3, 5, 25]. Poland also contributes to nutrient loadings into the Baltic Sea, and is the
major contributor to pollution of the Baltic [5]. Agriculture contributes about 45-50% of national
nitrogen discharge and 30-35% of phosphorus discharge into the Baltic, and although the
absolute level of nutrient discharge has declined since 1990, Poland’s share of agricultural
nutrients into the Baltic remains high compared to other Baltic states [3, 4, 5, 25].
The rising levels of nitrogen surpluses since the late 1990s, however, have increasedpressure on water quality in certain areas. Some 1.7% of the total land area in 2004 was
designated as Nitrate Vulnerable Zones (NVZs) under the EU Nitrates Directive [1, 25, 26, 27]. It
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008438
was estimated by the Government in 2001 that for Poland to comply with the Nitrates Directive
(e.g. cost of installing manure storage facilities) would cost over PLN 12 (USD 3) billion [26, 28].
For phosphate the trend has been different since over most of the period from the early 1990s
phosphate surpluses have been declining, reducing the potential pollution of water bodies.
Heavy metal pollution of water from use of inorganic fertilisers and manure, is also minor
mainly due to the low intensity of using fertilisers and manure surpluses compared to other
OECD European countries [35]. Concentrations of heavy metals in the vast majority of
Poland’s soils (about 97% of the farmed area) are at a natural level or only slightly
elevated [36].
In those areas suffering nutrient pollution of water from agriculture this is predominantlyassociated with small farms. About 50% of farms in 2000 had storage facilities for manure
and only 4% had liquid manure tanks with sufficient capacity for four months of manure
production, while this is obligatory in NVZs [3, 25]. Moreover, there are low rates of uptake
of nutrient management plans or soil nutrient testing. These problems are partly linked to
farmers’ lack of capital to invest in manure storage and other manure treatment
technologies; and also to inadequate knowledge of nutrient management practices [27].
Poland has also suffered the historic legacy that prior to 1990 investment in manure
storage systems was not a priority [27].
The increase in pesticide use was among the highest across OECD countries from 1990-92to 2001-03, but the trend has fluctuated considerably over this period (Figure 3.22.2). Pesticide
use declined from around 12 000 tonnes (of active ingredients) in the mid/late 1980s to around
7 000 tonnes by the early/mid-1990s, then rose to nearly 10 000 tonnes by 2002-04 [3]. The
reduction in support to pesticides and crops during the transition period explains much of the
decrease in pesticides use in the early 1990s [4]. The more recent growth in pesticide use is
largely linked to the expansion in cereals and horticultural production, and the use of
pesticides to help raise crop yields taking into account that pesticide application rates are
considerably lower than many other OECD European countries [2, 3, 5, 6]. To a limited extent
the growth in pesticide use has been restricted with the expansion in organic farming, with
more than half of the total organic area under arable and horticultural crops in 2002 [2]. Even
though organic farming grew rapidly over the 1990s, by 2003-05 it only accounted for 0.6% of
agricultural land compared to the EU15 average of nearly 4% [2, 14, 37, 38].
With the growth in pesticide use since the mid-1990s the pressure on water quality hasbeen increased, although there is little information on pesticide concentrations in surface
and groundwater. The highly persistent DDT pesticides, which were banned from use at
the end of the 1970’s, were detected in rivers and the Baltic Sea up to 2000, at levels below
limits harmful to human health but of some concern for their impact on aquatic
ecosystems [39]. There are also concerns for environmental pollution from inadequate
pesticide application technologies and inappropriate storage and waste disposal [4].
As agriculture is largely rain-fed use of irrigation is limited accounting for 0.6% of the totalfarmland area in 2003 [14]. Farming’s share in national water use was 9% in 2001-03,
although agricultural water use declined by over 30% between 1990 and 2003 (compared to
an 18% reduction for national water use), largely because of the sharp reduction in
irrigation water use [5]. Particular concerns related to agriculture and water resources are:
the limited capacity of on-farm water storage facilities, which does not provide adequate
protection against periodic floods and droughts; and also lowering of groundwater levels in
some rural areas [1, 4, 6].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 439
There has been a major reduction in air pollution linked to agriculture. Agricultural
ammonia emissions decreased by –22% between 1990-92 and 2001, among the largest
reductions across OECD countries (Figure 3.22.2) [3]. Farming accounted for nearly all
ammonia emissions in 2001, with the drop in emission levels mainly due to the decrease in
livestock numbers and nitrogen fertiliser use. With total ammonia emissions falling to
326 000 tonnes by 2001 [6], Poland has already achieved its 2010 target of 468 000 tonnes
required under the Gothenburg Protocol [5]. Further reductions in ammonia emissions could be
achieved if poor manure storage and fertiliser spreading practices were improved [33]. For
methyl bromide use (an ozone depleting substance) Poland reduced its use between 1991
to 2003 by 70% as agreed by the phase-out schedule under the Montreal Protocol which sought
this level of reduction by 2003 and to eliminate all use by 2005. But Poland, together with a
number of other OECD countries, was granted a “Critical Use Exemption” for 2005 (equivalent
to over 20% of 1991 levels) which effectively gives more time for users to develop alternatives.
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions rose by 4% from 1990-92 to 2002-04(Figure 3.22.2). However, there were considerable annual fluctuations in agricultural GHG
emissions over this period and by 2004 emissions (nearly 34 million tonnes of CO2
equivalent) were below the level of the late 1980s (50 million tonnes of CO2 equivalent
tonnes) [29]. This compares to an overall decrease across the economy of 21% from 1990-92
to 2002-04, and a commitment under the Kyoto Protocol to reduce total emissions by 6%
over 2008-12 compared to 1990 levels. Agriculture’s share of national total GHGs was 7%
by 2002-04. Much of the rise in agricultural GHGs was due to the recent growth in livestock
numbers (raising methane emissions), higher fertiliser use (increasing nitrous oxide
emissions) and greater use of energy. Projections suggest that agricultural GHG emissions
could stabilise in the period from 2005 to 2008-12, as a result of an expected decrease in
cattle production offset by a rise in crop, pig and poultry production [29, 40]. This implies
that agricultural GHG emissions by 2008-12 could remain at around 30% below the level of
the late 1980s [29].
Agriculture has contributed to higher GHG emissions by increasing direct on-farm energyconsumption, partly offset by agricultural GHG carbon sinks from expanding renewable
energy production and developing afforestation of agricultural land. Direct on-farm energyconsumption rose by 29% between 1990-92 and 2002-04 compared to a reduction of 4% for
total national energy consumption, with farming contributing 8% of total energy
consumption (Figure 3.22.2). The growth in agricultural energy consumption is largely
explained by the substitution of farm labour for machinery, with farm employment
declining by around 20% between 1990-92 and 2001-03 compared to an increase in the
number of farm tractors by nearly 9% (26% increase in terms of average tractor power) over
the period 1995 to 2005 [14].
While production of renewable energy from agricultural and other biomass feedstocks isgrowing, it provides only about 4% of total primary energy supply in 2006 [29, 30, 41, 42].
Agricultural biomass feedstocks are mainly used for: heating, about 450 local thermal
power stations and 250 000 biomass heated boilers in farm dwellings of around
5 000 Megawatts were established between 2001 and 2004; and for liquid fuel production
(biodiesel and bioethanol), mainly from molasses, low quality cereals, potatoes and other
agricultural products [29, 30]. Biofuel production was estimated at 113 million litres of
bioethanol and 72 000 tonnes of methyl esters used in biofuels annually in 2005 [29, 42].
There is considerable potential to expand current biomass feedstocks, especially from
short rotation farm forestry [30, 41], but to achieve the government’s biofuel goal of 5.75%
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008440
share of total transportation fuel by 2010 would require a significant increase in production
from current levels [43]. Of the 20 agricultural biogas plants that were installed in the 1980s
only one is currently in operation [29].
Agricultural carbon sequestration has been affected by two main developments. First, the
16% decrease in the area under permanent pasture over the period 1990 to 2004 has likely
led to a reduction in soil organic carbon, and second, the afforestation of farmland under
various government schemes is probably increasing carbon sequestration. Under the
National Woodland Extension Programme, for example, 111 300 hectares of farmland were
converted to forestry between 1995 and 2000, which was under 1% of the total agricultural
land area [3].
Poland is widely perceived to have a rich biodiversity in agricultural areas, compared to many
other OECD European countries [1, 3, 33]. But pressure on biodiversity from agricultural
activities is becoming more evident, although evaluating the effects of farming on biodiversity
since 1990 is complex [3, 4]. Unlike many other centrally planned economies the lack of farm
collectivisation lowered pressure on biodiversity [8], while over the early to mid-1990s threats
to biodiversity diminished, especially with the reduction in use of fertilisers and pesticides.
Since the mid/late 1990s, however, there has been some intensification of agricultural
(e.g. higher pesticide use), while the fragmentation of farms into a growing number of small
and semi-subsistence units has led to the poor uptake of farming practices to help biodiversity
and low investment in environmental protection (e.g. manure storage). However, the
fragmentation of farm holdings has contributed to a mosaic landscape structure, to the benefit
of biodiversity by providing a greater diversity of habitats.
Protection of agricultural genetic resources is being addressed through in situ programmesand ex situ collections of genetic material [3, 33, 44]. The number of registered plant varieties has
risen steadily with 917 varieties registered by the Research Centre for Cultivar Testing in 2000.
Between 1986 and 1995, between 30-32 varieties were registered every year, whereas in 2006
the number increased to 47 varieties annually [44]. But the shift toward monoculture and less
complex rotations since 1990 has possibly diminished crop plant diversity and, although
information is incomplete, evidence suggests the genetic erosion of plant resources over
recent decades [3, 44]. Even so, some 300-400 plant genetic materials are added to the national
plant gene bank annually [32]. For livestock, 32 programmes were implemented in 2002 for the
conservation of livestock genetic resources, covering 75 breeds, varieties and sub-species of
livestock and fish [44]. In situ and ex situ livestock conservation programmes were introduced
from 1999 and since this period the National Coordination Centre for Animal Genetic
Resources has been monitoring the size of livestock breeding populations [3, 32].
A major share of agricultural land is designated as having a high nature value, and
with 53% (2002-04) of the total land area farmed this has important implications for
biodiversity [3, 33, 45]. There is a great diversity of habitats on agricultural land. Around
50% of meadows and pastures are classified as semi-natural (about 10% of total farmland),
which include wet meadows and other important wetland habitats. Also farmland
comprises over 40% of national protected landscapes (which cover around a quarter of the
total land area) in 2002 [3, 46]. The main threats to the high nature value agricultural
habitats are: their conversion to forestry and urban use; their shift to more intensive forms
of management (i.e. higher fertiliser and pesticide use); and in some marginal areas their
abandonment to overgrowth where it may be too costly to convert them to cropland or
forestry [11, 33]. The nearly 12% reduction in area farmed between 1990-92 and 2002-04
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 441
was among the highest across OECD countries, with a decrease in arable and permanent
crop land by 11% and permanent pasture by 16% over this period. Nearly 18% of farmland
was estimated to be idled or abandoned in 2002, with this share rising to over 30% in some
regions (e.g. Lubuskie, Podkarpacie,Śląsk) [1, 3]. The overgrowth of grazed wet meadows is
considered to be one of the most serious threats to open wetlands [46].
An important area of semi-natural grasslands and cultural farmed landscapes is in theCarpathians, a mountainous region extending over 7 European countries. This includes the
Tatra mountains in south eastern Poland, which is recognised as a UNESCO Biosphere
Reserve since 1996 [5, 32, 47]. These grasslands are considered to be among the most species
rich in Europe with many protected plant species, such as those belonging to the orchid
family [23, 48]. But their continued existence is coming under a variety of threats,
especially the increase in the area under fallow and the drastic reduction in livestock over
the 1990s, especially the sheep flock. This has led to the abandonment of some semi-
natural grasslands or for others under grazing below a level necessary to maintain the
plant species richness of the grasslands [47, 48]. The Carpathians also have significance for
Poland (and other bordering countries) in terms of their cultural landscape value, in
particular, associated with transhumance shepherding [49]. The major decline in extensive
sheep production since the early 1990s, however, has led to the disappearance of
shepherding tracks and historic mountain shepherd huts to the detriment of the cultural
landscape [49].
The extensive farming system in many parts of the country has been beneficial to wildspecies conservation. With the extensive nature of farming practices and diverse habitat
structures in most rural areas, this is providing favourable conditions for many wild
species of flora and fauna [3]. But the abandonment of farmland in some areas and
intensification and removal of habitat features in others is increasing pressure on wild
species, although monitoring of wild species, especially related to farming activities, is
only beginning to be established [1, 3]. An estimated 2.2% of vascular wild plant speciesoccurring in Poland are endangered or threatened as a result of the cessation of grazing
and mowing practices; ploughing grassland; and the use of fertilisers and pesticides [3].
Research has shown that grassland butterflies in southern Poland are also subject to similar
threats as plant species [50]. Even so, most game species have recovered in numbers
since 1995, such as the various species of deer, bears, wild boars, foxes and moose, but a
few populations have declined markedly, such as hares and partridges [6]. Wolf numbers, a
wholly protected species in Poland (the largest population in Europe), have also increased.
Over the short period farmland bird populations have been monitored (2000-04), thepopulation index has declined slightly (Figure 3.22.4) [1]. But Poland was considered to have
had relatively stable farmland bird populations over recent decades [51]. The decline in
farmland bird numbers is of concern as farming was estimated to have posed a threat to
around 25% of important bird habitats through changes in management practices and land
use in the late 1990s [52]. Moreover, Poland, is host to major remaining populations of
many of Europe’s endangered farmland bird species, such as the Corncrake (Crex crex), Corn
Bunting (Miliaria calandra), Whinchat (Saxicola rubetra), Aquatic Warbler (Acrocephalus
paludicola), White Stork (Ciconia ciconia) and Orotlan Bunting (Emberiza hortulana) [3, 53].
Recent research suggests that abandonment of farmland has been a major influence on
bird populations, but with both negative and positive impacts on bird species and
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008442
populations [53, 54, 55]. In addition, intensification of farming and removal of habitat
features has had adverse impacts on bird populations. For some other farmland bird
species, such as the Little Owl (Athene noctua), the cause of their decline is unclear [56].
3.22.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall agricultural pressure on the environment has been low since 1990, compared tothat in many OECD countries [5]. The agricultural system is largely characterised by small
and semi-subsistence farms especially in the Eastern part of the country, as Poland was
never fully collectivised pre-1990. These farms use a low intensity of purchased farm
inputs (e.g. fertilisers, pesticides, energy and water) and have a diversity of habitats across
the agricultural landscape [5]. Although the use of farm inputs stabilised and even began to
rise slightly from the late 1990s, by 2005 they still remained below their peak of the middle
to late 1980s [3]. But the rising levels of agricultural nutrient surpluses and pesticides since
the late 1990s have increased pressure on water quality. Moreover, soil erosion and soil
acidification are major and widespread environmental problems associated with farming
activities. Also declines in farmland bird populations and changes in land management
practices have raised concerns with respect to agriculture’s impact on biodiversity.
While improvements are being made to agri-environmental monitoring many data gapsremain, which need to be addressed if policy makers are to be provided with the
information required to effectively monitor and evaluate agri-environmental performance
and policies. Agriculture plays only a limited role in the environmental protection
monitoring activities of the Unit of Environmental Monitoring of the Chief Inspectorate of
Environment Protection (GIOS) [33]. Data related to soil degradation are only available from
surveys conducted in the late 1990s and there are no time series data available nor
information on soil conservation practices [22]. More quantitative data on erosion
processes at the catchment level are needed to support policy and management schemes
aimed to combat erosion [22]. It is not possible to adequately assess the extent of water
pollution from agriculture as there is no national water monitoring system for farm
pollutant sources of rivers, lakes, groundwater, and coastal waters although projects
financed by PHARE are seeking to improve the monitoring system. Similarly the extent of
agri-biodiversity monitoring is still too limited [43], but from 2000 the monitoring of
farmland bird populations was established.
Agri-environmental policies have been strengthened in the period since EU membership, but
the low level of environmental awareness of farmers is an impediment to the success of
these policies. The National Agri-environmental Plan (NAEP), part of the broader Rural
Development Plan, is placing particular emphasis on environmental protection, especially
lowering water and air pollution, development of organic farming, and biodiversity
conservation [2, 3, 24]. A serious barrier to meeting the higher environmental standards
required under these agri-environmental programmes and other EU and international
environmental policies, however, is the low level of environmental awareness among
farmers [3]. The large number of small holdings, their weak financial base, coupled with low
educational standards, are obstacles to meeting agri-environmental policy objectives [3].
According to recent research only 30% of farmers are aware of the potential detrimental
impact of their activities on the environment, while there is a chronic lack of investment in
the necessary facilities (e.g. manure storage tanks) and equipment (e.g manure spreaders)
that could bring environmental improvements [3]. Also farmers have stocks of obsolete
capital (e.g. old machinery) that impede environmental and production efficiency gains [16].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 443
Despite the relatively low environmental pressure of the farming sector, a number ofconcerns remain. Given the lack of manure storage facilities and uptake on nutrient
management plans, a considerable effort will be required for Poland to comply with the EU
Nitrate Directive and meet Poland’s HELCOM commitments to limit nutrient pollution of the
Baltic Sea [28]. While nutrient run-off into the Baltic has been significantly reduced and
measures adopted to address the problem, Poland still contributes the major share of
nutrient inputs from agriculture into the Baltic. This reflects not only the progress of other
Baltic countries in reducing their nutrient inputs, but also that Poland has a greater share
of arable land and population than other Baltic countries [5].
There has been success in lowering the use of methyl bromide use over the 1990s, but a
further reduction in use will be required if Poland is to phase out use completely as agreed
under the Montreal Protocol. But granting Critical Use Exemptions, to give farmers additional
time to find methyl bromide substitutes, may impede the effectiveness of achieving
reduction targets and act as a disincentive to finding alternatives.
Tax exemptions on fossil fuel used by farmers provide a disincentive to improve energyefficiency, and help further reduce greenhouse gas emissions, especially as agricultural
GHG emissions and direct on-farm energy use have been increasing. Renewable energy
production based on agricultural biomass, however, is being expanded. Although the
current intensity of pesticide and fertiliser use is low, but recently on a rising trend, the
reduced value added tax on these inputs does not encourage more efficient use, hence,
lowering potential environmental pressure [5].
Agriculture supports a rich and abundant biodiversity [51, 53]. A major concern for
biodiversity, however, is the abandonment of agricultural land to plant overgrowth,
especially where this involves semi-natural grasslands. In some western parts of Poland
the intensification of farming (e.g. higher stocking rates, and greater use of fertilisers
and pesticides) is also increasing the pressure on biodiversity. The introduction of
agri-environmental measures to protect biodiversity will be important, as Poland is host to
major remaining populations of many of Europeans endangered farmland bird species [3,
53], while the Carpathians (of which a part falls within Polish territory and is a UNESCO
Biosphere Reserve) are an important area of farmed mountainous semi-natural grasslands
and cultural landscapes.
Projections suggest that agricultural production is likely to remain stable up to 2015, but
the consequences of these projections for the environment are unclear. This is because the
projections expect that while dairy and beef cattle production may contract, crop
(e.g. cereals and sugar beet), pig and poultry production could expand [29, 40]. However, not
all projections of Polish agriculture show consistent results when compared with each
other. Moreover, the agricultural sector is undergoing structural changes which have
environmental implications. A key aspect to structural change in agriculture, which may
impact on agri-environmental performance, is the extent to which small semi-subsistence
farms can escape the vicious circle of low technical efficiency and technological and
educational limitations [15]. As much as 40% of those engaged in agriculture have only
elementary education compared to around 10% in industry [16]. Improvements in human
capital are clearly crucial to the future of Polish farming and in raising agri-environmental
performance, both by improving the efficiency of those remaining in farming and also
increasing opportunities for others to leave the sector and seek other employment [16].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008444
Figure 3.22.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-80 -40 400 80
4
-22
-77
-31
29
52
-50
-14
-12
-5
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD PolandVariable Unit Poland OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
95 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–2 221 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 48 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 3 10
Agricultural pesticide use tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+3 375 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+1 009 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
–475 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 0.9 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–90 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+985 –30 462
Figure 3.22.3. Agriculture and forest land at risk to erosion
Source: Central Statistical Office in Poland.
10 000
9 000
8 000
7 000
6 000
5 000
4 000
3 000
2 000
1 000
0
1995 2005
Area in ‘000 ha
Windy Water surface Gully
Figure 3.22.4. Index of population trends of farmland birds
2000 to 2006
Source: State Environmental Monitoring Scheme in Poland.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300842283258
100
98
96
94
92
90
88
86
84
822000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006
Index 100 = 2000
EU15 Poland
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 445
Bibliography
[1] Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development (2006), National Strategic Plan for 2007-2013 RuralDevelopment, Warsaw, Poland, www.minrol.gov.pl/DesktopDefault.aspx?TabOrgId=1210&LangId=1.
[2] Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development (2006), Agriculture and Food Economy in Poland 2004-2006,Warsaw, Poland, www.minrol.gov.pl/DesktopDefault.aspx?TabOrgId=1210&LangId=1.
[3] Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Development (2005), Rural Development Plan for Poland 2004-2006,Warsaw, Poland, www.minrol.gov.pl/DesktopDefault.aspx?TabOrgId=1210&LangId=1.
[4] OECD, (1999), The Agri-environmental Situation and Policies in the Czech Republic, Hungary and Poland,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[5] OECD (2003), Environmental Performance Reviews – Poland, Paris, France,
[6] Central Statistical Office (2006), Concise Statistical Yearbook of Poland 2006, Warsaw, Poland,www.stat.gov.pl/.
[7] OECD (2005), “Enlargement of the European Union”, Chapter 3, in OECD, Agricultural Policies in OECDCountries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[8] Kuemmerle, T., V.C. Radeloff, K. Perzanowski and P. Hostert (2006), “Cross-border comparison ofland cover and landscape pattern in Eastern Europe using a hybrid classification technique”,Remote Sensing of Environment, Vol. 103, pp. 449-464.
[9] Sikor, T (2006), “Agri-environmental governance and political systems in Central and Eastern Europe”,International Journal of Agricultural Resources, Governance and Ecology, Vol. 5, No. 4, pp. 413-427.
[10] Davidova, S., M. Gorton, T. Ratinger, K. Zawalińska and B. Iraizoz (2005), “Farm productivity andprofitability: A comparative analysis of selected new and existing EU Member States”, ComparativeEconomic Studies, Vol. 47, pp. 652-674.
[11] Sumelius, J., S. Bäckman and T. Sipiläinen (2005), “Agri-environmental problems in Central and EasternEuropean countries before and during transition”, Sociologia Ruralis, Vol. 45, No. 3, pp. 153-170.
[12] Rozelle, S. and J.F.M. Swinnen (2004), “Transition and Agriculture”, Journal of Economic Literature,Vol. 42, No. 2, pp. 404-456.
[13] OECD (2004), “Rural development”, pp. 164-189, in OECD Economic Surveys 2004 Poland, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/eco.
[14] Central Statistical Office (2006), Statistical Yearbook of Agriculture and Rural Areas 2006, Warsaw,Poland, www.stat.gov.pl/.
[15] Latruffe, L., K. Balcombe, S. Davidova and K. Zawalińska (2004), “Determinants of technicalefficiency of crop and livestock farms in Poland”, Applied Economics, Vol. 36, pp. 1255-1263.
[16] Latruffe, L., K. Balcombe, S. Davidova and K. Zawalińska (2005), “Technical and scale efficiency of cropand livestock farms in Poland: does specialisation matter?”, Agricultural Economics, Vol. 32, pp. 281-296.
[17] Balcombe, K., S. Davidova and L. Latruffe (2005), Productivity change in Polish agriculture: An application ofa bootstrap procedure to Malmquist indices, paper presented to the European Association of AgriculturalEconomists, 24-27 August, Copenhagen, Denmark, http://agecon.lib.umn.edu/cgi-bin/view.pl.
[18] OECD (2003), “Poland”, Chapter 5, in OECD, Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring andEvaluation 2003, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[19] OECD (2007), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2006, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[20] Zellei, A., M. Gorton, and P. Lowe (2005), “Agri-environmental policy systems in transition andpreparation for EU membership”, Land Use Policy, Vol. 22, pp. 225-234.
[21] Friends of the Earth (2004), EU Enlargement and Agriculture: Risks and Opportunities, Friends of theEarth Europe, Brussels, Belgium, www.foeeurope.org/agriculture/publications/E&A.htm.
[22] Jadczyszyn, J., T. Stuczyński, P. Szabelak, R. Wawer and M. Zieliński (2004), “History and currentstatus of research and policies regarding soil erosion in Poland”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on SoilErosion and Soil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[23] Oszlányi, J., K. Grodzińska, O. Badea and Y. Shparyk (2004), “Nature conservation in Central andEastern Europe with a special emphasis on the Carpathian mountains”, Environmental Pollution,Vol. 130, pp. 127-134.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008446
[24] Ziółkowska, J. and D. Kirschke (2006), Financing agri-environmental programs in Poland: The importanceof regional preferences, paper presented to the International Association of Agricultural EconomistsConference, 12-18 August, Gold Coast, Australia.
[25] Fotyma, M. and I. Duer (2006), “Implementation of Nitrate Directive to Poland”, Acta AgriculturaeSlovenica, Vol. 87, No. 1, pp. 51-58.
[26] Gatzweiler, F. and K. Hagedom (eds.) (2003), “The Challenge of the Nitrate Directive to AccedingCountries: A comparative analysis of Poland, Lithuania and Slovakia”, Vol. 2 in Institutional Change inCentral and Eastern European Agriculture and Environment, Central and Eastern European SustainableAgriculture Project, FAO, Rome, Italy, http://ageconsearch.umn.edu/handle/123456789/16971.
[27] Gorton, M., P. Lowe and A. Zellei (2005), “Pre-accession Europeanisation: The strategic realignmentof the environmental policy systems of Lithuania, Poland and Slovakia towards agriculturalpollution in preparation for EU membership”, Sociologia Ruralis, Vol. 45, No. 3, pp. 202-223.
[28] Karaczun, Z. (2005), “Preparing for EU environmental policy in Poland: the case of the nitratesdirective”, Land Use Policy, Vol. 22, pp. 245-253.
[29] Ministry of the Environment (2006), Republic of Poland: The fourth national communication under theUnited Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, see the UNFCCC website at http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[30] Nilsson, L.J., M. Pisarek, J. Buriak, A. Oniszk-Popławska, P. Bućko, K. Ericsson and L. Jaworski (2006),“Energy policy and the role of bioenergy in Poland”, Energy Policy, Vol. 34, Issue 15, pp. 2263-2278.
[31] United States Foreign Agricultural Service (2007), Poland agricultural situation: New tax regulation forbiofuels, Global Agriculture Information Network, Washington DC, United States, www.fas.usda.gov/gainfiles/200701/146279966.pdf.
[32] Ministry of the Environment (2005), Third National Report of Poland to the Convention on BiologicalDiversity, Secretariat to the Convention on Biological Diversity, Montreal, Canada, www.biodiv.org/reports/list.aspx?menu=chm.
[33] Karaczun, Z. (2002), Background study on the link between agriculture and environment in accessioncountries – National report for Poland, Agricultural University, Warsaw, Poland, and the Institute forEuropean Environmental Policy, London, www.ieep.eu/.
[34] Rejman, J. and J. Rodzik (2006), “Poland” , in John Boardman and Jean Poesen (eds.), Soil Erosion inEurope, Wiley, Chichester, United Kingdom
[35] Dach, J. and D. Starmans (2005), “Heavy metals balance in Polish and Dutch agronomy: Actual stateand previsions for the future”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 107, pp. 309-316.
[36] Inspection for Environmental Protection (2003), The State of the Environment in Poland 1996-2001Report, Warsaw, Poland, www.gios.gov.pl/index7.php?temat=118.
[37] Tyburski, T. (2003), “Organic Farming in Poland: Past, Present and Future Perspectives”, in OECD,Organic Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[38] Hovi, M., J. Zastawny and S. Patel (eds.) (2005), Sustaining Animal Health and Food Safety in OrganicFarming, Proceedings of the 3rd Workshop, September, Falenty, Poland, www.safonetwork.org/publications/ws3/index.html.
[39] Ministry of the Environment (2005), Poland: National Implementation Plan for the Stockholm Convention,Warsaw, Poland, www.mos.gov.pl/mos/publikac/index_eng.htm.
[40] OECD (2007), Agricultural Commodities Outlook Database, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
[41] Ignaciuk, AS.M. and R.B. Dellink (2006), “Biomass and multi-product crops for agricultural andenergy production – an AGE analysis”, Energy Economics, Vol. 28, pp. 308-325.
[42] Energy Regulatory Office, Warsaw, Poland, website information and database on biofuels,www.ure.gov.pl/portal/pl/356/2272/Dane_dotyczace_rynku_biopaliw_cieklych.html.
[43] US Department of Agriculture (2007), Poland Agricultural Situation- New Tax Regulations forBiofuels 2007, USDA Foreign Agricultural Service, GAIN Report No. PL7003, www.fas.usda.gov/scriptsw/AttacheRep/default.asp.
[44] Liro, A., E. Martyniuk, T. Oleksiak and W. Podyma (2003), “Agri-biodiversity Indicators in Poland”,in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 447
[45] Kołomyjska , I. and N. Dobrzyńska (2005), The Poland National Report: Europe’s Living Countryside,promoting policies for sustainable rural development, joint publication by WWF, UK Land Use PolicyGroup and the Netherlands Stichting Natuur en Milieu, http://www.panda.org/about_wwf/where_we_work/europe/where/poland/index.cfm
[46] Dembek, W. (2002), “Wetlands in Poland: present threats and perspectives for protection”, Journalof Water and Land Development, No. 6, pp. 3-17.
[47] Krumalová, V. and S. Bäckman (2003), Agriculture and protection of landscape area of the WhiteCarpathians, CEESA Discussion Paper, No. 19, Research Institute for Agricultural Economics, Prague,Czech Republic, http://ageconsearch.umn.edu/handle/123456789/16991.
[48] Sikor, T. (2005), “Property and agri-environmental legislation in Central and Eastern Europe”,Sociologia Ruralis, Vol. 45, No. 3, pp. 187-201.
[49] Drożdż, A. (2005), “The role of the Co-operative herding system in upholding extensive sheepfarming in the Polish mountains”, Pozańskie Towarzystwo Przyjaciół Nauk, Tom 99 (supplement),pp. 95-103
[50] Skórka, P., J. Settele and M. Woyciechowski (2007), “Effects of management cessation on grasslandbutterflies in southern Poland”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 121, pp. 319-324.
[51] Kujawa, K. (2002), “Population density and species composition changes for breeding bird speciesin farmland woodlots in western Poland between 1964 and 1994”, Agriculture, Ecosystems andEnvironment, Vol. 91, pp. 261-271.
[52] BirdLife International (2004), Biodiversity indicator for Europe: population trends of wild birds, ThePan-European Common Bird Monitoring Database, Birdlife International and European BirdCensus Council, www.birdlife.org/publications/index.html.
[53] Orłowski, G. (2005), “Endangered and declining bird species of abandoned farmland in south-westernPoland”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 111, pp. 231-236.
[54] Orłowski, G. (2004), “Abandoned cropland as a habitat of the Whinchat Saxicola ruberta in SWPoland”, Acta Ornithologica, Vol. 39, No. 1, pp. 59-65.
[55] Orłowski, G. (2006), “Cropland use by birds wintering in arable landscape in south-westernPoland”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 116, pp. 273-279.
[56] Żmihorski, M., D. Altenburg-Bacia, J. Romanowski, M. Kowalski and G. Osojca (2006), “Long termdecline of the little owl (Athene Noctua Scop., 1769) in Central Poland”, Polish Journal of Ecology,Vol. 54, No. 2, pp. 321-324.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008448
3.23. PORTUGAL
3.23.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture’s contribution to the economy remains important but is declining. Farming’s
contribution to GDP and employment has halved since 1990, reaching 2.7% of GDP and 9.5% of
total employment in 2004, and its share of total export value was around 6% during 2002-04 [1]
(Figure 3.23.1). In terms of natural resources farming accounts for over 40% of total land use
and 75% of total water use [1, 2].
Agriculture has undergone significant structural change with environmental implications.Overall farm production volume remained near stable between 1990-92 and 2002-04 while
the area farmed decreased by 5%, employment in agriculture declined by 53% and the
number of farms decreased by 40%. This has led to the substitution of labour by capital and
purchased inputs over the period since 1990, with mixed pressures on the environment in
view of the diversity of production systems and farm size across the country. Some
purchased farm input use increased, including inorganic nitrogen fertilisers (20%),
pesticides (26%), and water use (21%), although there was less use of inorganic phosphorus
fertilisers (–23%) and on-farm direct energy consumption (–23%) (Figure 3.23.2). Underlying
these changes has been a major shift from crop to livestock production, with the volume of
livestock production rising by 15% compared to a reduction of almost 5% in crop production
between 1990-92 and 2002-04, although for some crops output rose, notably for maize,
sugar beet, olives, and horticultural crops. During the same period the area of pasture rose
by over 60% while the arable and permanent crop area declined by almost 25%, such that
Figure 3.23.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Portugal
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3008530732681. Data refer to the year 2001.2. Data refer to the period 2001-03.3. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
42
75
2
78
10
3
10
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions2
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP3
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 449
pasture now accounts for nearly 40% of total farmland. Nevertheless, crop products still
account for more than 60% of the total value of agricultural output in 2004, of which
horticultural products, olive oil and wine contributed over 40% [1].
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) with support also
provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU farmers has
on average declined from 41% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04 (as measured
by the OECD Producer Support Estimate – PSE) compared to the 31% OECD average. Nearly 70%
of EU support to farmers was still output and input linked in 2002-04 (compared to over 90% in
the mid-1980s), the forms of support that most encourage production [3]. In 2003, national
budgetary expenditures to support agriculture were estimated at EUR 380 (USD 430) million,
and the EU funded around 75% of the total support to the sector [3, 4].
Agri-environmental measures have been strengthened since their introduction in 1994.Expenditure on agri-environmental measures rose by 97% from 1996 to 2003, accounting
for around 7% of total agricultural budgetary expenditure in 2003. Emphasis is on: reducing
soil erosion and agricultural pollution; maintaining extensive farming systems to support
biodiversity objectives; managing natural resources (especially soil and water) and cultural
landscapes; as well as preserving animal genetic resources for agriculture [4]. Schemes
addressing pollution reduction and soil protection are applied nationally, while other
schemes are regional and apply mainly to specific farming systems [5]. About 40% of total
agri-environmental budgetary expenditure is used for: the maintenance of mixed farming
(in the Northern and Central regions); low-intensity olive production; extensive grazing
systems (semi-natural grasslands) with payments provided per hectare of EUR 30-260
(USD 38-325) depending on the farming system and area; and the protection of threatened
local breeds including payments of EUR 84-139 (USD 105-174) per livestock unit depending
on the number of animals [4].
Measures addressing the reduction of farm pollution comprise restrictions on the use of
farm chemicals and encouraging greater uptake of integrated environmental farm
management practices, including, integrated pest management, and farmer training and
demonstration projects. This includes, for example, improving livestock manure storage
facilities with 35-55% of investment costs covered and payments differentiated by commodity
and farm size of EUR 39-500 (USD 49-625) per hectare, and EUR 70-688 (USD 87-860) per hectare
for the adoption of organic farming. There are compulsory pollution discharge limits under the
EU Nitrates Directive for farms in designated vulnerable areas. Payments to farmers are now
conditional on respecting the EU Nitrates Directive with improved fertiliser management
practices. The use of agricultural conservation practices for the protection of soil against
erosion is encouraged, such as direct seeding and minimum tillage, with payments of
EUR 8-182 (USD 10-227) depending on the practice and area [4].
National and regional environmental policies have implications for agriculture. As part of the
national strategy to prevent desertification, reduce soil erosion and improve water retention,
payments totalling nearly EUR 50 (USD 63) million annually are currently provided to farmers
(75%) and regional authorities (25%) for afforestation of marginal farmland. These payments
cover 50-100% of afforestation costs, compensation costs for loss of income, and forest
maintenance costs [6]. National policies seek to manage cultural landscape features [7], with
specific farm payments made available for cultural landscape conservation [4]. For example
payments for farmed landscapes such as the “Douro” terraced vineyards, EUR 75-374
(USD 94-468) per hectare, and the grazed “Montado” (Holm oak forests) system, EUR 19-94
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008450
(USD 24-118) per hectare. In total 17% of farmland was included under the National Network of
Protected Areas and EU Natura 2000 sites in 1995-2000 [1, 4], as national conservation of wildlife,
especially birds, relies on the maintenance of specific farming production systems that provide
the main habitat for those species, such as extensive cereals, “montados”, traditional farming
and permanent pasture land, such as “lameiros”. The conversion of these farming systems to
other uses requires special authorisation [8]. Farmers are paid to maintain these farming
systems in protected areas, designated mainly under the EU Habitat and Birds Directives, with
payments ranging from EUR 25-900 (USD 31-1 125) per hectare.
Farmers benefit from the reduction in input costs with implications for the environment.Water policies since 1994 require that all water use (surface and groundwater) is licensed and
subjected to a charge based on the quantity used given the region’s relative scarcity of water
and to cover its opportunity cost, but providing an exemption until 2009 for irrigation [9]. The
collection of water charges, however, has never come into force because of difficulties in
registering water users. Nearly 80% of the irrigated infrastructure is under private ownership
and the remainder provided nationally or by projects collectively built and managed by
municipalities and farmers’ associations. Under private irrigation projects, farmers can
receive a 55% refund of their investment costs. For public irrigation projects beneficiary
farmers are not charged for any part of the capital expenditure on the main and secondary
distribution network, although infrastructure investment costs at the farm level are under
the farmers’ responsibility, but with a general refund of 55%. For these public schemes,
charges are intended to cover a share of the maintenance and distribution costs. The level of
cost recovery is evaluated at 23% for total costs and 114% for maintenance and distribution
costs [10]. A tax concession on diesel fuel is provided to farmers for tractors and farm
machinery, equivalent to EUR 77 (USD 96) million annually for 2004 and 2005 of tax revenue
forgone [4, 9]. Following the 2003 EU Directive on increasing the use of biofuels in the
transport sector, the use of biofuels (ethanol and) has been exempt from excise taxes of
EUR 280 (USD 350) per 1 000 litres since the end of 2006 [9].
International and regional environmental agreements are also important for agriculture.They include those seeking to: curb nutrient emissions into the North Sea and Atlantic
(OSPAR Convention), although Portugal is not subject to the 50% reduction target for
agricultural nutrient under the Convention [4]; lowering ammonia emissions (Gothenburg
Protocol), methyl bromide use (Montreal Protocol) and greenhouse gas emissions (UN
Convention on Climate Change); and addressing desertification and soil erosion concerns
(UN Convention to Combat Desertification) [11]. The improvement of carbon sequestration by
agricultural soils, together with forest, as well as emission reduction from intensive
livestock production, are important agricultural measures to fulfil the national
commitments under the Kyoto Protocol. Portugal has a number of environmental co-
operation agreements with Spain, notably concerning water resources, as nearly half of
Portugal’s renewable freshwater resources originate in Spain [4]. The Convention on the Co-
operation for the Protection and Sustainable Use of Waters of Portugal and Spain River Basins,
which entered into force in 2000, covers water quality and resource use, and defines
minimum flows for transboundary river basins [4].
3.23.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
The main agri-environmental issues are soil erosion, water quality and use, andbiodiversity conservation. Other important agri-environmental issues include agricultural
ammonia and greenhouse gas emissions and conservation of cultural agricultural
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 451
landscapes. There are a wide variety of agri-ecosystems and landscapes. These range from
Mediterranean in the south with hot and dry summers and irregular rainfall during and
across years [13], to oceanic climate in the north with a cooler climate tempered by the Gulf
Stream but also with a Mediterranean rainfall regime characterised by a dry five months
season in the summer [4].
Soil erosion remains a major concern. Around 70% of the total land area is estimated at high
risk of erosion, a further 24% at medium risk and 5% at low risk [4, 11]. There is no national soil
quality monitoring network, but a number of studies reveal that soil erosion from water is
widespread on farmland, especially in the south, where soil erosion research has been
undertaken over many decades. However, soil erosion from wind is not a concern [4, 11, 12].
Soil degradation has been aggravated by a combination of unfavourable natural conditions,
including a high proportion of steeply sloping farmland, heavy rainfall in autumn and winter
when land cover is reduced, thin topsoil, and the semi-arid climate in the south. Soil erosion
has also been attributed to: poor farm management depending on the region; cereal growing
on unsuitable soils; and overgrazing and forest fires, especially in mountainous areas [11]. In
the steeper regions of the north-west the abandonment and collapse of many small irrigated
terraces has also increased soil erosion rates [11]. Loss of soil productivity has occurred in the
eroded areas as well as sedimentary deposition downstream, with erosion triggering
potentially irreversible degradation and desertification [4, 11, 12].
Farming is exerting significant pressure on the quality of water bodies [2, 4, 9, 12]. There are
increasing concerns with agricultural pollution from nitrates and pesticides, both run-off
into rivers and lakes, and leaching into groundwater, especially shallow aquifers [14, 15, 16].
In the absence of systematic monitoring of pollution in predominantly agricultural water
catchments data on agricultural pollution of water bodies is patchy, except for nitrates. There
is also some evidence of growing salinity levels in groundwater resulting from irrigation
return flows [15, 17].
The agricultural nitrogen surplus rose by 7% between 1990-92 and 2002-04, while thephosphate surplus was stable. But the nitrogen (N) surplus quantity per hectare of
agricultural land was almost half (47 kg N/ha) the EU15 averages, while phosphorus (P)
surplus per hectare of agricultural land (15 kg P/ha) was above the OECD and EU15 averages
in 2002-04 (Figure 3.23.2). There was some improvement in nutrient use efficiency (the
ratio of N/P output to N/P input), but P use efficiency was well below the OECD average
in 2002-04. The rise in nitrogen surplus is mainly due to higher inorganic fertiliser use and
livestock numbers (i.e. more manure), especially poultry and pigs, despite the rise in
nitrogen uptake with the expansion in pasture area. The stability in phosphorus surpluses
resulted from the fall in phosphorus inorganic fertiliser use balanced by the rise in
livestock numbers and greater nutrient uptake from higher pasture production.
Agricultural nitrate pollution of groundwater bodies is high in some areas, but the situationis improving. Almost 20% of the monitoring sites in farming areas reported nitrates in
groundwater above the drinking water standard (1995-2005) [18], but were even higher in
some regions, such as Alentejo [15]. Intensive crop farming on irrigated land and intensive
poultry and pig farming are the main causes of nutrient pollution in certain areas [4, 12]. In
agricultural nitrate vulnerable areas, over 50% of groundwater monitoring stations were
above drinking water standards (50 mg/l) during 1997-99, declining to 37% by 2000-03.
Almost 70% of monitoring stations measured a decrease of over 50% of nitrates from
agricultural sources in vulnerable areas into groundwater between 1997 and 2003 [1].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008452
The use of pesticides rose by 26% over the period 1996-98 to 2001-03, although around
three-quarters of pesticide use is in the form of low-toxicity fungicides, mainly sulphur to
control mildew in vineyards (Figure 3.23.2) [4]. Portugal has experienced a high rate of growth
in pesticides (active ingredients) over the past decade, mainly for use on irrigated crops
(e.g. rice, maize, horticultural crops) and vineyards [19]. Monitored pesticides have been
detected in surface and ground water in the few agricultural areas where monitoring took
place and in some cases are substantially above the EU maximum concentration value for
pesticides in drinking water of 0.1 μg/l [14, 19]. Over the period 1983 to 1999 certain insecticide
and herbicide products were detected in surface water at between 0.18 μg/l and 56 μg/l [19].
This is of particular concern in groundwater as the country draws over 50% of its drinking
water supplies from this source [19]. Nevertheless, monitoring of water for human
consumption indicates no problems in terms of harmful pesticide concentrations [20]. Farmers
are adopting integrated pesticide management (IPM) practices to lessen the potential pressure
of pesticides on the environment, with an increase in the area of IPM as a share of total arable
and permanent crop land from less than 1% in 1995 to over 5% by 2002 [18]. In addition, the
area under organic farming also rose over the past 15 years to nearly 6% of total farmland
by 2005 compared to an EU15 average of nearly 4% (2002-04) [1, 21].
The use of water by agriculture for irrigation grew by over 20% from 1991 to 2001, although
data availability is limited. Increasing agricultural water use is in part due to the 3%
expansion in the area irrigated between 1990-92 and 2001-03, with 17% of the total
agricultural area under irrigation by 2001-03. Irrigation water application rates (litres per
hectare of irrigated land) also rose 18% between 1991 and 2001, compared to a decrease of 9%
for the OECD on average (Figure 3.23.2). The increasing intensity of irrigation water use is of
concern since irrigation is shifting from the North, which is best endowed with water, to the
South, which is least so [4, 12]. Research suggests farming is over exploiting aquifers and
extracting water beyond rates of replenishment in the Algarve, although since the 1980s
abstraction from aquifers has to be licensed [4, 16, 17]. About 10% of public and private
irrigation infrastructure was rehabilitated between 1996 and 2000 at a cost of EUR 35
(USD 44) million [4]. The Alqueva water development project in the Guadiana basin (to be
completed in 2024) has a major irrigation component, which is expected to cover 110 000 ha,
leading to the expansion in irrigated land area of around 15% above the level of 2001-03,
although some of it is already irrigated with less efficient systems [4, 22]. EU structural funds
will cover a large part of the EUR 1.88 (USD 2.35) billion investment for this project [4].
Air pollution trends linked to farming have been mixed. Agricultural ammonia emissionsrose by 13% between 1990-92 and 2001-03, mainly as a result of the increase in livestock
numbers and nitrogen fertiliser use (Figure 3.23.2). Farming accounted for nearly 80% of total
ammonia emissions in 2001-03. Despite the rise in total ammonia emissions to around
65 000 tonnes by 2001-03, this remains well below the 2010 target of 108 000 required under
the Gothenburg Protocol. For methyl bromide use (an ozone depleting substance) Portugal, along
with other EU15 countries, reduced its use over the 1990s as agreed by the phase-out
schedule under the Montreal Protocol, which sought to eliminate all use by 2005. But in 2005 a
“Critical Use Exemption” (CUE) was agreed up to 30 tonnes for Portugal (ozone depleting
potential), or about 1% of the EU15’s CUEs, which under the Protocol allows farmers
additional time to find substitutes.
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions increased by 6% between 1990-92and 2002-04, while there was a 36% rise in total GHG emissions for the Portuguese
economy as a whole (Figure 3.23.2). Under the EU Burden Sharing Agreement for the Kyoto
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 453
Protocol Portugal can increase total GHG emissions up to 27% by 2008-12 from the 1990 base
year [23]. The share of farming in national GHG emissions was 10% in 2002-04 and the main
sources and growth of agricultural GHGs are methane from livestock and nitrous oxide
from fertilisers and manure applied on soils [23]. Agricultural GHGs emissions are
projected to further increase up to 2008-12, mainly because of higher livestock numbers
and fertiliser use, although the rate of emission increase is expected to be reduced due to
improved manure management practices [23]. In addition, agricultural emissions might be
further reduced with an expansion in carbon sequestration by agricultural soils and forestsbeing promoted through the incentives for afforestation of marginal agricultural land,
minimum tillage practices and improved pasture systems [24].
The drop in direct on-farm energy consumption of 23% compared to a rise of 50% acrossthe economy, over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, has helped lower GHG emissions, with
farming accounting for about 2% of total energy consumption (Figure 3.23.2). But the
projected growth in the farm sector could see energy consumption rise, unless energy
efficiency gains are realised [25]. Up to 2006 farming produced no feedstock for renewableenergy production, although tax incentives were introduced at the end of 2006 to encourage
its development [25].
The intensification and structural changes in agriculture has led to greater pressure onbiodiversity, but there are signs of the pressure easing and the area of low intensity
production systems remains important [4]. However, disentangling the impacts of farming
activities on biodiversity is difficult because of the complex relationship between
agricultural production systems and biodiversity conservation. This is mainly due to a lack
of data, but also because of a combination of: the continued process of intensification in
fertile areas; flooding habitat for irrigation; conversion of land for urban use; in marginal
farming areas the afforestation or abandonment of semi-natural farmed habitats; and an
overall increase of pollutants into the environment, especially nitrates, pesticides and
ammonia emissions, raising pressure on terrestrial and aquatic ecosystems [4].
Agricultural genetic resources for crop varieties used in production have increased in diversity,
over the period 1990 to 2002, except for cereal and forage varieties. There are also in situ
conservation programmes mainly for maize and beans, and an extensive ex situ collection of
crop germplasm [18]. For livestock there was no change in numbers of livestock breeds used in
marketed production between 1990 and 2002. Payments are provided to farmers to help with in
situ conservation of local threatened breeds, and a programme is underway aimed at
establishing ex situ collections of their genetic material (Figure 3.23.3) [18].
Adverse changes in the quantity and quality of farmed habitats are a risk for biodiversityconservation. Despite the absence of regular monitoring of trends in flora and fauna linked to
agriculture, changes in the quantity (area) and quality of farmed habitats provide indirect
evidence of likely impacts of farming on wild species (Figure 3.23.4). The overall 5% reduction
in farmland between 1990-92 and 2002-04 mainly involved the conversion of farmland to
roads, urban development and forestry, although the net impact on biodiversity through
conversion to forests is unclear. The area under fallow nearly halved and there was a decrease
in semi-natural farmed habitats, including “traditional” orchards (4%), and uncultivated
farmland (17%) between 1990 and 2000. But over the same period the area of some semi-
natural habitats almost doubled, including extensive pasture and wooded pasture, improving
the conditions to support wild species [18]. Assessing the overall trends of agriculture’s impact
on habitats and wild species is hampered, however, by insufficient data.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008454
The change and loss of semi-natural farmed habitats has been detrimental to birdpopulations [26]. This is of particular importance as the Iberian peninsula supports a major
share of some globally threatened bird species, notably the Little Bustard (Tetrax tetrax) and
Great Bustard (Otis parda) [27, 28]. The intensification of extensive cereal farming systems
has been especially damaging to populations of Bustards, while increases in pasture and
irrigated crops are unsuitable habitats for these bird species [27, 28]. Moreover, the
importance of farming practices on bird populations is also revealed by the BirdLife
International Important Bird Areas (IBAs) indicator, defined as prime bird habitat. The
indicator shows that around 50% of the most significant threat to Portuguese IBAs
originates from farming, including not only intensification of production but also the loss
of semi-natural farmed habitat to other uses, while the construction of irrigation projects
threatens nearly 40% of IBAs [29]. But there is evidence that agri-environmental measures
have helped increase bird diversity and abundance, such as the restoration of low intensity
farming practices in the Special Protection Area of the Castro Verde [4]. Other threatened
species, such as the Cabrera Vole (Microtus cabrerae), require the maintenance of
uncultivated agricultural habitats (e.g. field margins, ditches, fence lines, etc.) for their
survival [30]. While some of these habitat features have been changed to other uses, overall
the area of uncultivated farm habitats has increased.
Certain semi-natural farming systems are also important as cultural landscapes, as well
as providing biodiversity. The Montado is an agro-forestry pastoral system in southern
Portugal, characterised by a combination of an open tree cover of Cork Oak (Quercus suber)
and Holm Oak (Quercus rotundifolia), which support extensive livestock grazing [4, 31, 32].
The Montado closely resembles the Spanish Dehesa farming system [31, 32]. Similarly the
Lameiros provides hillside permanent pasture farming, in the north, irrigated by a system
of centuries old terraces [4]. Both the intensification of these farming systems and also in
some regions their abandonment to shrub or forest has been to their detriment [31]. Since
the mid-1990s the conservation of these farming systems has been encouraged through
both training farmers to improve management practices and providing payments to
farmers adopting conservation practices that go beyond good agricultural practice
(Figure 3.23.4) [4].
3.23.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall the pressure on the environment from farming has risen since 1990 [33]. The
growing intensity of farming is evident with the increase in use of nitrogen fertilisers,
pesticides, and water, while the area farmed declined. In addition, there was greater
pressure on ecosystems, terrestrial and aquatic, with an increase in nitrogen surpluses and
higher emissions of ammonia and greenhouse gases. Soil erosion remains a major concern
and irrigation water application rates rose in comparison to a downward trend for most
other OECD countries where irrigation is important. There are also concerns over the loss
to other uses and abandonment of semi-natural agricultural habitats, to the detriment of
the biodiversity and cultural landscape benefits associated with these habitats.
There is a need to strengthen agri-environmental monitoring and evaluation systems. This
would provide information for policy makers to help monitor agri-environmental policy
measures and evaluate their environmental effectiveness [4, 12]. The extent of pesticide
monitoring is limited to concentrations in water for human consumption, but researchers
consider the coverage of monitoring should be extended [19]. The pollution and extraction of
groundwater by agriculture also requires more comprehensive monitoring [15]. Despite the
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 455
importance of soil erosion there is no national monitoring network, while the impacts of
agriculture on biodiversity and cultural landscape features are not regularly measured.
Greater policy attention is being paid to help improve environmental performance inagriculture, with some signs that environmental improvement is emerging. The area covered
by agri-environmental measures rose to nearly 25% of farmland by 2000, mostly
concentrated in Northern (52%) and Central (37%) regions. This is above the 15% target set
for 2000 under the EU’s Fifth Environmental Action Programme. Since 2000 greater policy
attention has been paid to addressing soil erosion problems on farmland, including
promoting soil conservation practices (e.g. extensive forage systems and low tillage) and
agro-forestry [4, 11]. These measures will also address rising GHG emissions by promoting
sequestration of carbon in farmed soils [23]. Agri-environmental measures have encouraged
the adoption of integrated pest management and organic farming, while some improvement
to biodiversity and cultural landscape conservation has been stimulated through payments
to maintain semi-natural extensive farmed habitats and landscapes. The 2005 Water Law,
which translates the EU Water Framework Directive of 2000 into national legislation, provides
the potential to limit water pollution and excessive water abstraction by agriculture,
providing the framework for the implementation of the polluter-pays-principle and cost
recovery for water in projects, such as the Alqueva project [4, 9]. With regard to water
quantity, the National Programme for the Efficient Use of Water provides guidance and sets
targets to improve the management of this natural resource [34]. The implementation of the
measures dealing with GHGs will help to improve water quality and soil protection [24].
Subsidised input costs do not provide incentives to conserve resources [4]. Farmers have
little incentive to conserve water resources given the support provided to water charges
and irrigation infrastructure costs, highlighted by the rise in irrigation water application
rates (megalitres/hectares irrigated) compared to a reduction for the OECD on average.
While households and industries pay a share of the cost of public treatment and
distribution of water, farmers pay a smaller share of those costs [12]. The Alqueva water
development project in the Guadiana basin has raised a debate in Portugal about how the
capital, maintenance and operation costs of the project should be shared among different
water users [4]. Fuel tax concessions for farmers undermine more efficient use of energy
and may lead to higher GHG emissions, of particular significance as agricultural GHGs have
been increasing, although direct on-farm consumption has been reduced.
A number of important agri-environmental issues still need attention [33]. The major
problem of soil erosion needs to be addressed by greater uptake of soil conservation practices,
although the recent EU Soil Strategy and Framework Directive could help to improve soil
conservation [12]. Despite the progress made since 2000 regarding nitrate pollution, with 6% of
farmland designated as nitrate vulnerable zones (NVZs) under the EU’s Nitrates Directive in
eight different areas, the adoption of the farm practices necessary to improve the pollution
situation is still under way. There are concerns with pesticide pollution of water bodies,
especially groundwater as this is a major source of drinking water supplies [14, 19]. The costs
of removing farm nutrient and pesticide pollutants from drinking water are passed onto water
treatment plants and other water users. Farmers have little incentive to control pollution,
although a code of good farming practice has been in place since 1997 to help reduce pollution
and failure to observe it makes them liable to financial penalties [12]. Biodiversity conservationrequires greater adoption of environmentally beneficial farm practices and maintenance of
specific production systems in protected areas, which may depend on the government’s
capacity to promote rural development strategies in the future [33].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008456
Figure 3.23.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-30 -20 -10 0 10 20 30
6
13
18
21
-23
26
0
7
-5
0
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD PortugalVariable Unit Portugal OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
100 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–200 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 47 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 15 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+3 461 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–135 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
+1 078 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 9.5 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+6 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+490 –30 462
Figure 3.23.3. Numbers of local breeds under in situ conservation programmes: 2006
Source: Gabinete de Planeamento e Políticas, MADRP, 2007.
16
14
12
10
8
6
4
2
0
Local breeds under in situ conservation programmes
Local breeds total
Cattle Sheep Goats Swine Equides Poultry
Figure 3.23.4. Relation between land use and Designated Nature Conservation Areas (DNCA):1
2004
1. Includes Nature 2000 sites and national network of protectedareas.
2. Does not include under cover agricultural areas.3. Includes under cover agricultural areas.4. Includes pastures, fallow land and uncultivated areas.
Source: National Forestry Inventory, DGRF 2005/06.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/300877767646
10 0009 0008 0007 0006 0005 0004 0003 0002 0001 000
0
1009080706050403020100
‘000 ha %
DNCA (1 000 ha)
Continental area (1 000 ha)
% in relation to total DNCA
% DNCA in relation to area type
Agriculture2 Forest3 Shrubland4 Other Total
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 457
Bibliography
[1] Bureau of Agri-Food Policy and Planning (2006), Agricultura Portuguesa – Principais Indicadores 2005 (inEnglish: Portuguese Agriculture – Main Indicators 2005), Ministry of Agriculture, Rural Developmentand Fisheries, Lisbon, Portugal, www.gppaa.pt/.
[2] Institute for the Environment (2006), State of the Environment Report 2004, Pocket Book, Ministry ofEnvironment, Spatial Planning and Regional Development, Amadora, Portugal, www.iambiente.pt/portal/page?_pageid=73,1&_dad=portal&_schema=PORTAL.
[3] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[4] OECD (2001), Environmental Performance Reviews: Portugal, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[5] Kleijn, D. and W.J. Sutherland (2003), “How effective are European agri-environment schemes inconserving and promoting biodiversity?”, Journal of Applied Ecology, Vol. 40, pp. 947-969.
[6] Carvalho, T.M.M., C.O.A. Coelho, A.J.D. Ferreira and C.A. Charlton (2002), “Land degradation processesin Portugal: Farmers’ perceptions of the application of European agroforestry programmes”, LandDegradation and Development, Vol. 13, pp. 177-188.
[7] Pinto-Correia, T., A. Cancela d’Abreu and R. Oliveira (2003), “Landscape Areas in Portugal – Can theybe a Support for Applying Indicators?”, in OECD, Agricultural impacts on landscape: DevelopingIndicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[8] Nature Conservation Institute (2006), Uma estratégia de gestão agrícola e florestal para a Rede Natura 2000,Lisbon, Portugal, http://portal.icn.pt/ICNPortal/vPT/Artigos/Files/Primeira+abordagem+para+a+gestão+e+financiamento+da+RN2000+através+do+FEADER.htm.
[9] OECD (2006), OECD Economic Surveys: Portugal, April, Paris, France.
[10] INAG, (2005), Relatório síntese sobre a caracterização das regiões hidrográficas prevista na Directiva-Quadro daágua, Lisbon, Portugal, http://dqa.inag.pt/dqa2002/port/relatorios/Relatorio_Artigo5_PT-SETEMBRO.html.
[11] Coelho, C.O.A. (2006), “Soil Erosion in Portugal”, in Boardman, J. and J. Poesen (eds.), Soil Erosion inEurope, John Wiley, London, United Kingdom.
[12] OECD (2003), OECD Economic Surveys: Portugal, Vol. 2003/2, February, Paris, France.
[13] Carvalho, M.L.S, and M. L.F. Godinho (2005), Consequences of the 2003 CAP Reform on a Mediterraneanagricultural system of Portugal, paper presented to the European Association of AgriculturalEconomists, 24-27 August, Copenhagen, Denmark.
[14] Silva, E., S. Batista, P. Viana, P. Antunes, L. Serôdio, A.T. Cardoso and M.J. Cerejeira (2006),“Pesticides and nitrates in groundwater from oriziculture areas of the ‘Baixo Sado’ region(Portugal)”, International Journal of Environmental and Analytical Chemistry, Vol. 86, No. 13, pp. 955-972.
[15] Stigter, T.Y., L. Ribeiro and A.M.M. Carvalho Dill (2006), “Application of a groundwater quality indexas an assessment and communication tool in agro-environmental policies – Two Portuguese casestudies”, Journal of Hydrology, Vol. 327, pp. 578-591.
[16] Thiel, A. (2006), Institutions of sustainability and multifunctional landscapes: Lessons from the case of theAlgarve, Institutional Change in Agriculture and Natural Resources Discussion Paper 13/2006,Department of Agricultural Economics and Social Sciences, Humboldt University, Berlin, Germany,http://ideas.repec.org/p/hah/icardp/1306.html.
[17] Noéme, C. and R. Fragoso (2004), “Evaluation of alternative policies of water price for theagricultural use in Alentejo region”, Agricultural Engineering International, Vol. 6, December, pp. 1-11.
[18] The Portuguese response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicators Questionnaire, unpublished.
[19] Cerejeira, M.J., P. Viana, S. Batista, T. Pereira, E. Silva, M.J. Valério, A. Silva, M. Ferreira andA.M. Silva-Fernandes (2003), “Pesticides in Portuguese surface and ground water”, Water Research,Vol. 37, pp. 1055-1063.
[20] Institute for the Regulation of Water and Solid Waste [IRAR] (2006), Relatório anual do sector daságuas e dos resíduos em Portugal – Vol. 4 Controlo de Qualidade da água para consumo humano, Lisbon,Portugal, www.irar.pt/presentationlayer/artigo_00.aspx?artigoid=135&idioma=1.
[21] Costa, L., M. Sottomayor and R. Ribeiro (2005), Conversion to organic farming in mainland Portugal, paperpresented to the European Association of Agricultural Economists, 24-27 August, Copenhagen,Denmark.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008458
[22] Sousa, R.M. de and C.A. Falcão Marques (2003), “Perspectives for the irrigated agriculture inAlentejo”, New Medit (Mediterranean Journal of Economics, Agriculture and Environment), Vol. 2,No. 1, pp. 21-25.
[23] Institute for the Environment (2006), Portugal’s Fourth National Communication on Climate Changeunder the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, see the UNFCCC website at http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[24] Institute for the Environment (2006), Programa Nacional para as Alterações Climáticas, Lisbon, Portugal,www.iambiente.pt/portal/page?_pageid=73,408080&_dad=portal&_schema=PORTAL&actualmenu=10141055&docs=10138660&cboui=10138660&menu_childmenu=10140981.
[25] IEA (2004), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – Portugal 2004 Review, Paris, France, www.iea.org.
[26] Moreira, F., P. Beja, R. Morgado, L. Reino, L. Gordinho, A. Delgado and R. Borralho (2005), “Effects offield management and landscape context on grassland wintering birds in Southern Portugal”,Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 109, pp. 59-74.
[27] Pinto, M., P. Rocha and F. Moreira (2005), “Long-term trends in great bustard (Otis tarda) populationsin Portugal suggest concentration in single high quality area”, Biological Conservation, Vol. 124,pp. 415-423.
[28] Silva, J.P., M. Pinto and J.M. Palmeirim (2004), “Managing landscapes for the little bustard Tetrax tetrax:lessons from the study of winter habitat collection”, Biological Conservation, Vol. 117, pp. 521-528.
[29] BirdLife International (2004), Biodiversity indicator for Europe: population trends of wild birds, ThePan-European Common Bird Monitoring Database, BirdLife International and European Bird CensusCouncil, www.rspb.org.uk/Images/Biodiversity%20indicators%20for%20Europe%2023.2.04_tcm5-46451.pdf.
[30] Pita, R., A. Mira and P. Beja (2006), “Conserving the Cabrera vole, Microtus cabrerae, in intensivelyused Mediterranean landscapes”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 115, pp. 1-5.
[31] Pinto-Correia, T. (2000), “Future development in Portuguese rural areas: how to manageagricultural support for landscape conservation?”, Landscape and Urban Planning, Vol. 50, pp. 95-106.
[32] Firmino, A. (1999), “Agriculture and landscape in Portugal”, Landscape and Urban Planning, Vol. 46,pp. 83-91.
[33] Ministry of Agriculture, Rural Development and Fisheries (GPPAA) (2006), Rural development – Nationalstrategic plan: 2007-2013, Lisbon, Portugal, www.gppaa.min-agricultura.pt/drural2007-2013/doc/PEN_set06_EN.pdf.
[34] National Water Institute (INAG) (2001), Programa Nacional para o Uso Eficiente da Água (versãopreliminar), Lisbon, Portugal, www.inag.pt/inag2004/port/quem_somos/pdf/uso_eficiente_agua.pdf.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 459
3.24. SLOVAK REPUBLIC
3.24.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
The long-term contraction of the agricultural sector continued over the period 1990to 2004. The share of agriculture in GDP declined steadily from 8% in 1990 to slightly under
5% by 2004, while over the same period farming’s share in total employment fell from 12%
to 5% [1, 2, 3, 4] (Figure 3.24.1). These changes reflect the reduction of 10% in the volume of
agricultural production (1993-95 to 2002-04), among the largest decrease across OECD
countries (Figure 3.24.2). While livestock numbers continue to decline, part of a longer term
trend since 1990, more recently from 2000 to 2004 arable crop production has recovered
and risen slightly, especially for cereals, oilseeds and sugar beet [1].
Transition from a centrally planned to a market economy has impacted significantly onagriculture since the early 1990s. Together with the division of Czechoslovakia into the
Slovak and Czech Republic’s in January 1993, this has led to major changes in political and
social institutions and economic conditions, had implications for land use, and resulted in
extensive changes in farm ownership patterns, productivity and competitiveness [3, 5, 6, 7,
8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13]. The sharp fall in the volume of farm production during the early 1990s
was induced by a major reduction in support (see below), a drop in farm investment, and
rising farm debt levels. The use of purchased farm inputs (fertilisers, pesticides, energy and
water) decreased sharply in the early 1990s but stabilised and even began to rise slightly
from the late 1990s, although by 2005 still remained well below their peak of the late 1980s
(Figure 3.24.2) [1, 3, 5].
Figure 3.24.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Slovak Republic
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3010136454741. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
51
7
2
96
8
4.7
5.1
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008460
Private family farms saw their share of the area farmed rise from zero before 1992 toover 12% by 2003, but the share of farmland managed (but not all owned) by large corporate
farms (privatised successors of former state and co-operative farms) was over 85% in 2003
[1, 6]. The average size of corporate farms at about 1 600 hectares in 2003 is well above the
EU average [1]. Agricultural productivity (as measured by total factor productivity) rose by
around 2% annually between 1992 to 2002, mainly due to the sharp decline in farm
employment [14], with agricultural labour productivity (real GDP per employee) higher in
agriculture than in many other sectors of the economy during this time [1, 15].
Farming is now supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP), with support
also provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to
agriculture has fluctuated considerably over the past 20 years. Due to the implementation
of economic reforms, support declined from almost 60% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s
to a low of 10% in 1996 (as measured by the OECD Producer Support Estimate – PSE), but
then gradually rose (except in 2001 when it dipped to 16%) to 21% by 2003, as policies were
geared toward EU membership in 2004 [6, 16, 17]. The EU15 PSE was 34% in 2002-04
compared to the 31% OECD average [8, 15]. Nearly 70% of EU15 support to farmers was
output and input linked in 2002-04, the forms of support that most encourage
production [18]. Total annual budgetary support to Slovak agriculture was SKK 5.6
(EUR 149 million) billion in 2005, of which about 60% was nationally financed, the
remainder coming from EU funding [18]. Agri-environmental measures in the Slovak
Republic accounted for about 10% of total budgetary support in 2002 and 2003 [19].
Agri-environmental and environmental policy has had to address some key problems. Firstly,
policy had to respond to the environmental problems that are a part of the legacy of central
planning; and secondly, policy changes have been required for EU accession and membership
(see below). In the early years of transition, agri-environmental policy was not a priority, and
the government lacked resources to invest in environmental protection [20]. Indirectly,
however, through the removal of government support for purchased farm inputs (e.g. fertilisers
by 1999, pesticides, but not fuel or irrigation infrastructure) and other production related
support had the effect of lowering agricultural production intensity and pressure on the
environment. Agri-environmental policies, however, were first introduced in 1997 to encourage
sustainable farming practices and environmental protection, including organic farming
in 1998 [2, 6]. Between 1992 to 2004 to protect the most fertile agricultural land from conversion
to non-agricultural uses it was evaluated and approved before conversion, with a tax imposed
on the land removed from agricultural use, but from 2004 the tax was removed [3].
EU accession and membership from 2004 has also brought policy change. The EU
provided pre-accession funds for agriculture up to 2006 (including for environmental
purposes) through three programmes: SAPARD, the most important for agriculture in terms
of funding the establishment of institutions and systems of policy implementation; PHARE,
covering institutional building; and ISPA, to assist infrastructure development, including
environmental protection [16, 20, 21]. The EU accession period since 2004 has required the
adoption of EU agri-environmental and environmental policies, and harmonisation of
technical standards [8, 20]. Policies under the CAP are being phased in up to 2013, when
CAP support will reach 100% of the EU15 level.
The joint national-EU funded Rural Development Plan (RDP) provided the mainagri-environmental schemes for 2004 to 2006, including principally area payments per
hectare of arable land, permanent cropland (e.g. orchards, vineyards) and permanent
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 461
grassland (fixed rates defined for each category) conditional on adoption of environmental
farm management practices; support for conversion of arable land to permanent pasture;
and payments for organic farming [22]. Since 2005 payments are provided for conversion to
organic farming (varying from SKK 4 000-10 000 per hectare, EUR 104-259) and post
conversion support (varying from SKK 2 000-5 000 per hectare, EUR 52-130) [1, 7, 23]. There
are also a number of national agri-environmental programmes that provide support for
conservation of agricultural genetic resources (crops and livestock) [16, 19, 22, 24]. To
comply with the EU Nitrates Directive, the 2002 Water Act defines the practices (e.g. manure
storage, application) required of farmers, and in 2004 about 60% of agricultural land was
designated as Nitrate Vulnerable Zones [3, 25, 26, 27]. It was estimated in 2001 that the cost to
comply with the Directive by 2008 would total SKK 23 billion (EUR 545 million) [26].
Agriculture is affected by national environmental and taxation policies. Support is
provided for some farm inputs, important from an environmental perspective, including
for fuel and water [3, 19]. Farm fuel use has been supported through a tax exemption
since 1996, and after peaking at around SKK 1 600 (EUR 36) million in 2001 declined to
SKK 930 (EUR 24) million by 2005 of annual budget revenue forgone [18, 28]. Since 2000
ammonia emissions are taxed at SKK 2 000 (EUR 48) per ton per year [4]. Support is also
provided to reduce costs of irrigation water supply by up to 50% from surface water
(including energy costs for pumping water), the main source of irrigation water, but
farmers pay abstraction charges for groundwater [3, 18]. Support was also provided for
irrigation infrastructure operational and maintenance costs, amounting to SKK 30
(EUR 0.8) million in 2006 [18, 29], but since 2007 national support for irrigation water supply
has been removed.
The Slovak Republic is a signatory to a number of international environmentalagreements, some with implications for agriculture including limiting emissions of:
ammonia (Gothenburg Protocol), methyl bromide (Montreal Protocol) and greenhouse gases
(GHGs) (Kyoto Protocol). As part of the national effort to reduce GHG emissions biofuels are
exempt from excise taxes [3, 30]. In terms of its commitments under the Convention of
Biological Diversity, the National Biodiversity Strategy, along with a range of other measures,
promotes the conservation and use of agricultural genetic resources through a National
Action Programme as well as the protection of mountain biodiversity and agricultural
landscapes [3]. Slovakia also has a number of bilateral and regional environmental
co-operation agreements with neighbouring countries, in particular, of importance to
agriculture is the Carpathian Convention (2006) covering the conservation of semi-natural
farmed grassland in the area of the Carpathian mountains partly included within the
country’s borders [3, 31], and the European Landscape Convention (2005) aiming to promote
European landscape protection, management and planning, and to organise European co-
operation on landscape issues [32].
3.24.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Environmental concerns related to agriculture have changed significantly since 1990.With the reduction in farm production and input support, and shift to a market economy,
farming moved from an intensive production orientated system to the adoption of more
extensive farming methods, linked particularly to the large decrease in use of purchased
farm inputs. In the pre-transition period intensification of production led to excessive use
of fertilisers, over stocking of livestock on fragile land, and damage to biodiversity [3, 7].
Over the 1990s some of these environmental problems persisted due to the legacy of
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008462
decades of damaging farming practices, notably concerning soil erosion [2, 7]. While the
pressure on water quality and biodiversity has eased with more extensive farming
practices, agricultural water pollution continues and land use change and cessation of
farming has led to damage to biodiversity in some areas [2, 3, 7].
Soil erosion is a major and widespread environmental problem, partly because of the
predominance of mountainous land, but also due to the high share of arable land in total
farmland at over 60% [1, 2, 4, 7, 31, 33, 34]. Data (based on a model) for the period 1990 to 2004
indicate that approximately 47% of farmland is potentially (i.e. the worst case scenario)
affected by a medium to extreme risk of water erosion (greater than 10t/ha/year). While the
share of farmland at moderate to severe risk of water erosion remained stable over the
period 1990-92 to 2002-04, the actual area affected declined over this period by around
8 000 hectares. Of the farmland at risk to moderate to severe water erosion, nearly two thirds
is subject to extreme water erosion risk (greater than 33t/ha/year), especially in the farmed
areas of the Carpathian mountains [4, 34, 35, 36]. The area at moderate to severe risk of winderosion, is considerably lower at 6% of agricultural land (2003-04), mainly in some parts of the
Danube and West Slovakian (Záhorská) Lowlands [4, 34, 36]. Research suggests that highly
eroded soils on farm has reduced fertility considerably compared to unaffected farmed soils,
lowering cereal and oilseed crop yields by between 35% to 76% [34]. Off-farm damage has also
been significant with flows of soil sediment impairing reservoir capacity and aquatic
ecosystems in rivers [34].
The quality of agricultural soils is also affected by other degradation processes [1, 4]. Farm soil
quality is impacted by soil compaction, with about 8% of farmland affected in the early 2000s,
and a further 19% share where the process of compaction is progressing due to the greater use
of heavy machinery and inappropriate farming practices [1, 4, 7]. Soil acidification, mainly near
industrial areas, although agriculture also produces acidifying emissions, affects around 17%
of farmland in the early 2000s [1, 7, 12]. The problem of soil acidification has diminished over
the 1990s with the decrease in acidifying emissions from industry, lower acidic fertiliser use,
and due to the liming of acidic soils [4]. Levels of soil liming, however, are considered to fall well
short of requirements [7] and the share of acid soils are likely to gradually increase [37].
Waterlogged soils is another concern, with over 20% of agricultural land permanently affected
by waterlogging mainly because of high groundwater levels and soil structure [4].
There has been some progress in increasing farmer adoption of soil conservation practicessince 1990, but adoption rates remain very low. The share of arable land under soil
conservation practices (e.g. conservation tillage, contour cultivation, crop rotations, winter
cover crops) rose from 8% to 12% between 1995-99 and 2000-03 [36]. Moreover, the overall
share of arable and permanent crop under vegetative cover over the year is very low
(around 9% in 2002), and declining (13% in 1992) compared to many other OECD countries
(over 60%) [36]. Investment in soil conservation declined considerably over the 1990s
compared to the levels during the centrally planned era [34].
Overall there has been a long term decline in water pollution from agricultural activities,
between 1990 and 2004 [19]. This has been closely associated with the sharp decrease in
nutrient surpluses, especially as a result of lower fertiliser use and livestock numbers, and
the decline in pesticide use over the period [1]. But since the late 1990s there has been a
small rise in nitrogen surpluses (but not phosphorus) and pesticide use, with the pollution
of surface water and groundwater in some intensively farmed areas remaining stable and
in certain cases slightly rising [2].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 463
There have been substantial reductions in agricultural nutrient surpluses (Figure 3.24.2). The
reduction in support to fertilisers and crop and livestock products since the early 1990s, largely
explains the decrease in nutrient surpluses. The trends in nutrient surpluses, both of nitrogen
(N) and phosphorus (P), fluctuated considerably between the late 1980s and 2004. In the
late 1980s nitrogen surpluses (expressed as kg N per ha) were at a level comparable to the EU15
average (but the P surplus was much above EU levels), although by the early 1990s nitrogen
surpluses were more than halved, and P surpluses decreased from around 30 kgP/ha of
farmland in the late 1980s to under 1 kgP/ha by the late 1990s. But from the late 1990s, while
there has been a slow increase in N surpluses (but not for P surpluses), they were still well
below the levels of the late 1980s. These developments are highlighted by fluctuations in
the use of inorganic N fertilisers which fell from (figures in brackets are for P fertilisers)
around 220 000 (170 000) tonnes in the late 1980s down to 70 000 (17 000) tonnes in the early/
mid 1990s, rising to over 80 000 (18 000) tonnes by 2002-04 [36].
Agricultural pollution of water bodies from nutrients has declined since 1990, but in some
regions pollution is a concern, especially Western Slovakia [2, 3, 7]. Overall water pollution
levels from agricultural nutrients is well below that for many EU15 countries, and
concentrations in water bodies has been stable or declined in some areas [3]. Despite
reductions in nitrogen surpluses, 14% of groundwater monitoring points in agricultural
areas exceeded EU standards on nitrate in drinking water (1985-2002), although this
applied to only 1% of monitoring points for surface water [36]. A study in 1999 estimated
that 47% of agricultural land had only a low to moderate threat of polluting water, 43%
posed a medium threat to water quality with nitrates, while the remaining 10% of farmland
was a high threat [2]. Eutrophication of some water bodies has been harmful to aquatic
ecosystems [3]. Phosphorus pollution of surface water has been was much higher than for
nitrates, with 30% of monitoring points in agricultural areas exceeding EU standards on
phosphorus in drinking water (2002) [36].
The agricultural land area under nutrient management plans has declined sharply. The
share fell from 75% in 1985-89 down to 5% by 2000-03 [35]. This is now at a level
considerably lower than most EU15 countries where the share of farmland under nutrient
plans is commonly above 50%. Similarly the numbers of farms conducting a regular soil
nutrient test (every 4-5 years) declined over the same respective periods from 90% down
to 70% [35]. Moreover, while there has been a slight improvement in nutrient use efficiency
(ratio of nutrient N/P inputs to outputs), mainly due to fertiliser consumption, efficiency
ratios are below EU15 and OECD averages, substantially so for phosphorus. The declining
adoption of nutrient management practices are largely attributed to farmers’ lack of capital
to invest in manure storage and other manure treatment technologies [25]. Even so, during
the 1980s the maintenance of manure storage facilities was poor, and enforcement of
nutrient practices weak [26].
Trends in pesticide use have fluctuated greatly during the period 1990 to 2004(Figure 3.24.2). From a peak of nearly 5 000 tonnes (of active ingredients) in the late 1980s,
pesticide use fell sharply to 2 500 in 1992, but has subsequently risen (leaving aside annual
fluctuations) to about 3 500 by 2002-04 [1]. The reduction in support to pesticides and crops
during the transition period explains much of the decrease in pesticides use, but also to a
limited extent the expansion in organic farming. Organic farming grew rapidly over
the 1990s, although accounted for less than 3% of farmland in 2002-04, below the EU15
average of nearly 4%, but above the OECD average [23, 39]. Permanent grassland accounted
for about 70% of land under organic management, with much of the remainder arable land,
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008464
and a small share under horticultural crops [1]. While initially the reduction of pesticide use
in the early 1990s lowered pressure on water quality, with growing use since then this has
increased pressure in some regions. Overall, less than 1% of groundwater (wells) monitoring
points in agricultural areas exceeded EU standards for pesticides between 1985-2002 [36].
Despite the ban on many highly toxic and persistent organochlorine pesticides (e.g. DDT),
however, research in 2002-03 has shown that in some districts (e.g. Michalovce) they were
found at levels in children that should be a cause for concern [40].
As agriculture is largely rain-fed use of irrigation is limited, accounting for 6% of the total
farmland area in 2001-03, and used mainly for horticultural crops. Farming’s share in national
water use was 7% in 2001-03, while over the period 1990-92 to 2001-03 agricultural water use
declined by over 60%, largely because the area irrigated halved over this period following the
privatisation of some irrigation schemes and a lack of investment in irrigation infrastructure
(Figure 3.24.2) [3, 4]. With the greater incidence and severity of droughts (in 2000 the
severe drought was estimated to have cost agriculture SKK 11 billion-EUR 245 million),
agri-environmental schemes are being used to upgrade and improve the current irrigation
infrastructure, with the area under irrigation increasing (2004-05) [4, 7, 39]. Most water used for
irrigation is drawn from surface water, with farming accounting for 5% of total groundwater
use in 2002. High-pressure rain guns are the main water application technology used by
farmers [36]. In the past the construction of irrigation systems has led to damage of wetlands
and other habitats [7].
The decrease in air-polluting emissions from agriculture has been among the largestreduction across OECD countries since 1990. Total ammonia emissions fell by 44%
between 1990-92 and 2001-03, with agriculture accounting for 96% of these emissions
in 2001-03 (Figure 3.24.2) [42]. The drop in emissions has been mainly due to the reduction
in livestock numbers and, to a lesser extent, nitrogen fertiliser use, with livestock
accounting for over 90% of agricultural ammonia emissions [2, 4, 42]. With total ammonia
emissions falling to 31 000 tonnes by 2001-03, the Slovak Republic has already achieved
its 2010 emission ceiling target of 39 000 tonnes required under the Gothenburg Protocol [40].
Both soil and water acidification have decreased over the past 15 years along with the
reduction in agricultural ammonia and other sources of acidifying emissions [42]. For
methyl bromide use (an ozone depleting substance) the Slovak Republic is one of only a few
OECD countries to have eliminated its use well ahead of the complete phase-out agreed
under the Montreal Protocol for 2005.
The decrease in agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions decreased by 42% from 1990-92to 2002-04, was the largest reduction across the OECD (Figure 3.24.2). This compares to an
overall reduction across the economy of 22%, and a commitment under the Kyoto Protocol to
reduce total emissions by 8% over 2008-12 compared to 1990 levels [1, 42]. Agriculture’s share
of total GHGs was 8% by 2002-04. Much of the decrease in agricultural GHGs was due to lower
livestock numbers (reducing methane emissions) and reduced fertiliser use (lowering nitrous
oxide emissions) (Figure 3.24.3) [40]. Projections suggest that agricultural GHG emissions will
stabilise in the period from 2005 to 2010, rising slightly after this period, although by 2020 are
expected to be only at about a third of the 1990 level of emissions [43].
Agriculture has contributed to lowering GHG emissions by reducing direct on-farm energyconsumption, but also by expanding renewable energy production and carbon sequestration
in agricultural soils. On-farm energy consumption fell by over 70% between 1990-92
and 2002-04 (compared to a reduction of 21% for total national energy consumption), among
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 465
the largest reduction across OECD countries [42]. This is mainly because of the decrease in
producer support leading to lower production, and also higher energy prices. Farming
accounted for only 2% of total energy consumption in 2002-04.
Renewable energy production from agricultural biomass feedstocks is expanding, but
remains under 3% of total primary energy supply [30, 43]. The main agricultural sources for
renewable energy production are: straw used for heating; liquid cow manure to produce
biogas, with 24 biogas units in operation in 2004; oilseeds, mainly rapeseed used to produce
15 000 tons of biodiesel in 2004, with installed capacity for biofuel production at
125 000 tons in 2004 [1, 30]. Projections indicate a large increase in biomass (not only from
agriculture) and biogas production up to 2010, possibly raising their share in renewable
energy production (in energy equivalent) from 3% in 2002 to nearly 7% by 2010 [43]. There
is considerable physical capacity to expand the use of agricultural biomass for renewable
energy production, especially for heat generation and biogas [1, 30].
Carbon sequestration associated with agriculture has increased since 1990, contributing
to a reduction in GHG emissions [43]. The rise in carbon sequestration has been largely due
to the conversion of cropland to pasture, and to a lesser extent farmland converted mainly
to forestry [43]. Over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 the area of agricultural land declined by
less than 0.5%, reflecting a 5% in the area under crops and permanent crops, but an 8% rise
in the area of pasture. Projections suggest that the carbon sink role of agricultural land
would continue from 2005 to 2010 and beyond, but remain stable [43].
Evaluating the effects of agriculture on biodiversity over the past 20 years is complex.This is because of the inheritance from the previous centrally planned economy which led
to widespread damage to biodiversity, such as species rich meadows, land drainage
(e.g. loss of wet meadows), and intensive grazing on marginal soils [7, 44]. Over the 1990s,
the pressure on biodiversity from farming activities diminished, especially with the
reduction in fertiliser and pesticide use and conversion of cropland to pasture [7]. But while
the overall farming system has become more extensive, in certain areas the abandonment
of semi-natural farmed grassland habitats has emerged as a threat to biodiversity,
especially some endangered birds [3, 7, 44].
There are active in situ and ex situ programmes for agricultural genetic resourceconservation [24]. Crop varieties used in production have in general increased in diversity
over the period 1990 to 2002, although for some varieties of oilcrops, pulses, vegetables and
forage they have declined [36]. Crop genetic resources are mainly conserved ex situ in
national gene banks and research centres, but gene banks of native wild plant species have
not yet been established [24]. Livestock breeds used in marketed production have increased
in number over the period 1990 to 2002, with a national programme since 1998 covering in
situ conservation of livestock breeds and an ex situ gene bank established in 2000 [24, 36].
Most endangered livestock breeds are now under in situ conservation programmes [36].
Overall pressure on wild species using agricultural land as habitat has eased, mainly
reflecting the increasing area of pasture and shift towards a more extensive farming
system. With only a small decline in total agricultural land between 1990-92 to 2002-04 (a
reduction of 11 000 hectares), the key change to agricultural habitats has been the
conversion of about 6 000 hectares of cropland to pasture per annum [36, 39]. About a
third of specially protected habitats across Slovakia are farmed (Figure 3.24.4), while
semi-natural grassland accounted for about 12% of agricultural land in 1998, equal to about
a third of all permanent grassland [4, 7, 12, 44, 45].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008466
The two key threats to semi-natural grasslands (which are usually associated with a rich
and abundant wildlife that coexists with livestock at low stocking densities), are their
switch to more intensive forms of management (i.e. higher stocking rates), and second, in
some marginal mountain areas their abandonment to overgrowth as they were often sites
converted to cropland in the pre-transition period but unsuited to farming [7, 9, 44]. In this
context, the White Carpathians, a mountainous region in the north and north-western part
of Slovakia, is of significance as it has been recognised as a UNESCO Biosphere Reserve
since 1996 with much of the region under pastoral semi-natural grassland. These
grasslands are considered to be among the most species rich in Europe with many
protected plant species, such as those belonging to the orchid family [31, 45, 46]. But their
continued existence is coming under a variety of threats, especially the increase in the area
under fallow and the reduction in livestock over the 1990s leading to the abandonment of
some areas or in others under grazing below a level necessary to maintain the plant species
richness of the grasslands [45, 46].
Overall the impact of agriculture on wildlife has been mixed, despite the trend towards a
more extensive farming system. In lowland areas of meadows and grasslands, partridge,
pheasants and hares are common but populations have been in decline (except pheasants)
[3]. With the declining area under arable crops, some bird species that rely on this type of
habitat are near extinction, such as the great bustard (Otis tarda), and corncrake (Crex crex),
while the imperial eagle (Aquila heliaca) which also relies on agricultural land has been
threatened with extinction [3]. This trend is of concern as farming was estimated to have
posed a threat to around 45% of important bird habitats through changes in management
practices and land use in the late 1990s [47].
3.24.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall the environmental pressure from agricultural activities has declined since 1990.The transition to a market economy has resulted in a more extensive farming system,
leading to: a decrease in the use of purchased farm inputs (fertilisers, pesticides, energy
and water); lower water and air pollution; and the conversion of cropland to pasture [4].
With the small rise in farm input use since the late 1990s, water pollution in some
intensively farmed areas has risen slightly. Even so, by 2005 farm input use remained below
its peak of the late 1980s. Soil erosion is a major and widespread problem, partly because
the share of arable land in total farmland is over 60%. With respect to biodiversity there are
concerns over damage to semi-natural grasslands and the decline in farmland bird species.
Progress is being made toward establishing a agri-environmental monitoring system, to
provide the information required to effectively monitor and evaluate agri-environmental
performance and policies [3, 7, 48]. In some areas monitoring is well developed and established
over a long period, notably the soil monitoring system managed by the Soil Science and
Conservation Research Institute since 1993 [36], as well as ammonia and greenhouse gas
emission monitoring [43]. An important area requiring improvement, however, is
agri-biodiversity monitoring, but starting from 2001 the government is now beginning to
establish indicators to better assess biodiversity trends [24]. With the recent introduction of
agri-environmental schemes that address biodiversity conservation in agriculture, this
information will be important to help evaluate the effectiveness of these schemes.
With the entry into the EU Slovak agri-environmental policies are being strengthened, but it
is too early to assess the environmental outcomes from their implementation. The 2004
Principles of National Soil Policy establishes a framework for sustainable use and protection of
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 467
farmed soil against erosion, compaction and pollution [1, 4]. Agri-environmental programmes
implemented since the early 2000s are planned to reintroduce some endangered bird species
and address other concerns related to biodiversity, notably the conservation of semi-natural
grasslands [3]. Recent policy priority has been given to promote organic farming through
the 2005 Action Plan for the Development of Organic Farming, and meeting the obligations under
the EU Water Framework Directive especially the Nitrates Directive.
While the environmental performance of agriculture has improved since 1990 problemspersist. With 47% (2002-04) of farmland affected by medium to extreme risk of soil erosionfrom water, soil conservation measures are inadequate to address the problem, with very
low uptake of soil conservation practices. While the conversion of some arable land to
grassland in areas at high risk of erosion is likely helping to lower soil erosion rates, greater
investment in soil and other environmental farm management conservation practices is
needed [4]. Tax exemptions on fossil fuel used by farmers provide a disincentive to improve
energy efficiency and help further reduce greenhouse gas emissions, but this support has
been reduced as have agricultural GHG emissions and energy consumption.
Wildlife has benefited from the conversion of cropland to grassland, as well as reduced
pressure from agricultural water and air pollution on ecosystems, although there are few
studies that have examined these changes. But there are concerns with the decline in
numbers of certain endangered farmland bird populations and the abandonment to
overgrowth of high nature value semi-natural grasslands. The key threats to high nature
value semi-natural grasslands, include in some regions the switch to more intensive forms
of management (i.e. higher stocking rates), but in other areas the reduction in livestock
numbers leading to abandonment or under-grazing below a level sufficient to maintain the
species richness of semi-natural grasslands [3, 4].
Projections of agricultural production up to 2010 indicate that overall the farming systemis likely to remain at a significantly lower level of intensity compared to the 1980s, especially
in terms of the use of purchased farm inputs, such as fertilisers, pesticides, energy and
water [43]. Moreover, research into the likely impacts of EU membership on agricultural
production up to 2010 reveals that overall production is expected to stabilise or slowly
increase for both arable crops and livestock [49].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008468
Figure 3.24.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-100 -50 0 50
-42
-44
-31
-62
-73
-1
-96
-43
-1
-10
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Slovak RepublicVariable Unit Slovak Republic OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
90 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–11 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 46 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 1 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–22 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–484 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
–116 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 0.4 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–23 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–2 939 –30 462
Figure 3.24.3. Agricultural methane (CH4) and nitrous oxide (N2O) emissions
Source: Slovak Environmental Agency (SEA).
150
120
90
60
30
0
20
16
12
8
4
0
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
CH4 (Gg) N2O (Gg)
Agricultural methane emissions
Agricultural nitrous oxide emissions
Figure 3.24.4. Share of agricultural land under different types of protected areas: 2003
Source: Slovak Environmental Agency (SEA).
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/301024707308
1 400
1 200
1 000
800
600
400
200
0
Agricultural land Other land
‘000 ha
Special protectionareas
Sites of communityinterest
Protectedareas
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 469
Bibliography
[1] Ministry of Agriculture (2004), Green Report, Bratislava, Slovak Republic, www.mpsr.sk.
[2] Ministry of Agriculture (2004), Agriculture and Rural Development 2004-2006, Sectoral OperationalProgramme, Bratislava, Slovak Republic, www.mpsr.sk.
[3] OECD (2002), Environmental Performance Reviews – Slovak Republic, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[4] Ministry of Agriculture (2000), Agricultural and Rural Development Plan of the Slovak Republic for theperiod of 2000-2006, SAPARD, Bratislava, Slovak Republic, www.mpsr.sk.
[5] Pokrivcák, J. (2003), “Development of the Slovak agriculture and agricultural policies during thetransition period”, Agricultural Economics Czech, Vol. 49, No. 11, pp. 533-539.
[6] Csaki, C., Z. Lerman, A. Nucifora and G. Blass (2003), “The agricultural sector of Slovakia on the eveof EU Accession”, Eurasian Geography and Economic, Vol. 44, No. 3, pp. 305-320.
[7] Cierna, M. and B. Immerova (2002), Background study on the link between agriculture and environment inaccession countries – National report for Slovakia, Research Institute for Agricultural Economics,Prague and the Institute for European Environmental Policy, London, www.ieep.eu/.
[8] OECD (2005), “Enlargement of the European Union”, Chapter 3, in OECD, Agricultural Policies in OECDCountries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[9] Kuemmerle, T., V.C. Radeloff, K. Perzanowski and P. Hostert (2006), “Cross-border comparison ofland cover and landscape pattern in Eastern Europe using a hybrid classification technique”,Remote Sensing of Environment, Vol. 103, pp. 449-464.
[10] Sikor, T. (2006), “Agri-environmental governance and political systems in Central and EasternEurope”, International Journal of Agricultural Resources, Governance and Ecology, Vol. 5, No. 4, pp. 413-427.
[11] Davidova, S., M. Gorton, T. Ratinger, K. Zawalinska and B. Iraizoz (2005), “Farm productivity andprofitability: A comparative analysis of selected new and existing EU Member States”, ComparativeEconomic Studies, Vol. 47, pp. 652-674.
[12] Sumelius, J., S. Bäckman and T. Sipiläinen (2005), “Agri-environmental problems in Central and EasternEuropean countries before and during transition”, Sociologia Ruralis, Vol. 45, No. 3, pp. 153-170.
[13] Rozelle, S. and J.F.M. Swinnen (2004), “Transition and Agriculture”, Journal of Economic Literature,Vol. 42, No. 2, pp. 404-456.
[14] Rungsuriyawiboon, S. and A. Lissitsa (2006), Agricultural productivity growth in the European Union andtransition countries, Discussion Paper No. 94, Leibniz Institute of Agricultural Development inCentral and Eastern Europe, Halle, Germany, www.iamo.de.
[15] OECD (2005), OECD Economic Surveys Slovak Republic, Vol. 2005/16, September, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/eco.
[16] OECD (2003), “Slovak Republic”, Chapter 5, in Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring andEvaluation 2003, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[17] OECD (1999), The Agri-environmental Situation and Policies in the Czech Republic, Hungary and Poland,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[18] OECD PSE database, www.oecd.org/document/55/0,2340,en_2649_33775_36956855_1_1_1_1,00.html.
[19] Ministry of Agriculture (2003), Green Report, Bratislava, Slovak Republic, www.mpsr.sk.
[20] Zellei, A., M. Gorton and P. Lowe (2005), “Agri-environmental policy systems in transition andpreparation for EU membership”, Land Use Policy, Vol. 22, pp. 225-234.
[21] Bielik, P. and Z. Sojková (2006), “The evaluation of effects of the subsidy system on Slovak farms indifferent regions in the pre- and post-EU accession stage”, Agricultural Economics Czech, Vol. 52,No. 1, pp. 12-22.
[22] OECD (2005), “Slovak Republic”, in Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring andEvaluation 2003, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[23] Klimeková, M. and Z. Lehocká (2005), “Slovak Action Plan for the Development of OrganicFarming – Ideal and Reality”, Nowosci Warzywnicze, Vol. 41, pp. 44-50.
[24] Ministry of the Environment (2005), Third National Report on the implementation of the Convention onBiological Diversity in the Slovak Republic, Secretariat to the Convention on Biological Diversity,Montreal, Canada, www.biodiv.org/reports/list.aspx?menu=chm.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008470
[25] Gorton, M., P. Lowe and A. Zellei (2005), “Pre-accession Europeanisation: The strategic realignmentof the environmental policy systems of Lithuania, Poland and Slovakia towards agriculturalpollution in preparation for EU membership”, Sociologia Ruralis, Vol. 45, No. 3, pp. 202-223.
[26] Gatzweiler, F. and K. Hagedom (eds.) (2003), “The Challenge of the Nitrate Directive to AccedingCountries: A comparative analysis of Poland, Lithuania and Slovakia”, Vol. 2, in Institutional Change inCentral and Eastern European Agriculture and Environment, Central and Eastern European SustainableAgriculture Project, FAO, Rome, Italy, http://ageconsearch.umn.edu/handle/123456789/16971.
[27] Gaborik, S. and S. Torma (2006), “Legal frame of water protection in Slovakia”, Acta agriculturaeSlovenica, Vol. 87, No. 1, pp. 143-148.
[28] OECD (2005), Taxation and Social Security in Agriculture, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
[29] Öko Incorporated (2001), Agricultural water management policies in Bulgaria, Hungary, Romaniaand Slovakia, Budapest, Hungary, www.rec.org/REC/Programs/SofiaInitiatives/EcoInstruments/Water/AgriculturalWaterMgmt.html.
[30] IEA (2006), Slovak Republic Energy Policy Review 2005, Paris, France, www.iea.org.
[31] Oszlányi, J., K. Grodzinska, O. Badea and Y. Shparyk (2004), “Nature conservation in Central andEastern Europe with a special emphasis on the Carpathian mountains”, Environmental Pollution,Vol. 130, pp. 127-134.
[32] Chocholová, M. (2006), “The Implementation Plan of the European Landscape Convention in the SlovakRepublic”, Enviromagazine, Vol. 11, No. MČ I/extra, No. I, pp. 28-29, www.coe.int/t/e/cultural_co-operation/environment/landscape/, www.sazp.sk/slovak/periodika/enviromagazin/enviro2006/enviromc1/17.pdf.
[33] Bielek, P., O. Rybar, B. Ilavska, J. Vilcek, P. Jambor and B. Surina (2004), “Soil erosion assessment,limits and indicators development including soil diversity evaluation in Slovakia”, in OECD,Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[34] Stankoviansky, M., E. Fulajtár and P. Jambor (2006), “Slovakia” , in John Boardman and Jean Poesen(eds.), Soil Erosion in Europe, Wiley, Chichester, United Kingdom.
[35] Šuri, M., T. Cebecauer, J. Hofierka and E. Fulajtár (2002), “Soil erosion assessment of Slovakia at aregional scale using GIS”, Ekológia, Vol. 21, No. 4, pp. 404-422.
[36] The Slovak Republic’s response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicators Questionnaire,unpublished.
[37] Unpublished results from the XIth Agrochemical Soil Testing, Central Control and Testing Instituteof Agriculture, Bratislava, Slovak Republic, 2007.
[38] Bielek, P. (2004), “Sensitive areas designation as essential need of water protection policy”, inOECD, Farm Management and the Environment: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[39] Bielek, P. (2004), “Preliminary Farm Management Indicators for the Slovak Republic”, in OECD, FarmManagement and the Environment: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators
[40] Petrik, J., B. Drobna, M. Pavuk, S. Jursa, S. Wimmerova and J. Chovancova (2006), “Serum PCBs andorganochlorine pesticides in Slovakia: Age, gender, and residence as determinants of organochlorineconcentrations”, Chemosphere, Vol. 65, pp. 410-418.
[41] Statistical Office (2006), Agriculture in the Slovak Republic (Selected Indicators in 1970-2005), in Englishand Slovak, Bratislava, Slovak Republic, www.statistics.sk/webdata/english/index2_a.htm.
[42] Ministry of the Environment (2003), State of the Environment Report 2003, Bratislava, Slovak Republic,www.sazp.sk/slovak/periodika/sprava/sprava_2003_en/contents.html.
[43] Ministry of Environment and the Slovak Hydrometeorological Institute (2005), The fourth nationalcommunication of the Slovak Republic on Climate Change, see the UNFCCC website at: http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[44] European Environment Agency (2004), Agriculture and the environment in the EU accession countries,Environmental issue report No. 37, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.eea.eu.int.
[45] Gatzweiler, F. and K. Hagedorn (eds.) (2003), “Maintaining high nature value landscapes in anenlarged Europe: A comparative analysis of the Czech Republic, Hungary and Slovenia”, inInstitutional change in Central and Eastern European agriculture and environment, Vol. 1, FAO, Rome, Italy.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 471
[46] Sikor, T. (2005), “Property and agri-environmental legislation in Central and Eastern Europe”,Sociologia Ruralis, Vol. 45, No. 3, pp. 187-201.
[47] BirdLife International (2004), Biodiversity indicator for Europe: population trends of wild birds, ThePan-European Common Bird Monitoring Database, BirdLife International and European BirdCensus Council, www.birdlife.org/publications/index.html.
[48] Tuchyna, M. (2006), “Establishment of spatial data infrastructure within the environmental sectorin the Slovak Republic”, Environmental Modelling and Software, Vol. 21, pp. 1572-1578.
[49] Ciaian, P., J. Pokrivčák and L. Bartová (2005), “Slovak Agriculture in the European Union”, Ekonomickýčasopis (Journal of Economics), Vol. 53, No. 7, pp. 736-752.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008472
3.25. SPAIN
3.25.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Growth in agricultural production was among the highest across OECD countries,
between 1990-92 and 2002-04 (Figure 3.25.2). But between 1990 and 2003 the share of
agriculture in GDP declined from 5% to just over 3% and the share of farm employment in
total employment from nearly 10% to 5% [1] (Figure 3.25.1). Agriculture’s use of natural
resources is significant and accounted for 59% of total land use (2002-04) and 60% of water
use (2001-03) [1, 2].
Agricultural production is intensifying on a smaller area of land and is being concentratedin fewer farms [1]. The total area farmed declined by 3.5% between 1990 and 2004,
compared to the average for the EU15 of over 5% [1]. During this time the use of farm inputs
rose, resulting in higher agricultural productivity and the substitution of labour by
purchased inputs since 1990. The rise in the volume of purchased farm inputs over the
period 1990-92 to 2002-04 included: nitrogen (5%) and phosphate inorganic fertilisers
(13%), pesticides (11%); on-farm energy use (39%) and water use (9%) (Figure 3.25.2).
Underlying these changes has been greater regional specialisation in production [3] and a
shift from crop to livestock output, with the volume of livestock production rising by nearly
37% (for all livestock types except dairy cows) compared to an increase of 22% in crop
production between 1990-92 and 2002-04. Even so, crop production contributes the major
share of the total value of agricultural production (over 60% in 2003), and for some crops
output has risen more rapidly than for livestock, especially for irrigated crops including
olives, vine and horticultural products [1].
Figure 3.25.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Spain
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3010268034381. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2003.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
59
93
3
11
3
5
90 100
60
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 473
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) with support
also provided through national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU
farmers on average declined from 41% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04
(as measured by the OECD Producer Support Estimate – PSE) compared to the 31% OECD
average. Nearly 70% of EU support to farmers was output and input linked in 2002-04
(compared to over 90% in the mid-1980s), the forms of support that most encourage
production [4]. Total budgetary support to Spanish agriculture including EU funding was
over EUR 6 (USD 7.5) billion in 2004, of which 25% was nationally financed. Agri-
environmental measures in Spain accounted for 4-5% of budgetary support in 2004 [5].
Agri-environmental policies have been strengthened since their introduction in 1992 [5, 6, 7].
During the financial period 2000-06, the agri-environmental measures were included inside a
national rural development programme. Their main objectives were targeted to achieve a
sustainable agriculture and the protection of biodiversity and landscape. The priorities for agri-
environmental policies are divided into five areas which cover: water, soil, natural risks,
biodiversity and landscape. There are nine different measures related to these areas, including:
extensive production; local varieties threatened with genetic erosion; environmental
measures for the rational use of chemical products; prevention of soil erosion; protection of
wetlands ecosystems; reducing water abstractions and enhancing extensive production;
landscape protection; fire prevention; and livestock farm management for the conservation of
natural resources. The expenditure on agri-environmental measures for the 2000-06 period
was EUR 1.2 (USD 1.5) billion, of which 70% was EU-funded.
National water policies are important for the agricultural sector. Over the past 20 years water
policy has evolved through three key phases: first, the Water Act from 1985 to 2001; second, the
National Hydrological Plan (NHP), 2001-04 and the National Irrigation Plan (NIP), 2002-08; and third
the AGUA (Actions for the Management and Use of Water) programme, from 2004 to the
present. The Water Act established the institutional framework for water management by
creating 15 River Basin Authorities (RBAs), each of which design their own hydrological plans,
with the first plans established in 1998 for a 10 to 20-year period [5, 7, 8, 9, 10]. The NHP and
AGUA programmes were introduced with the main objective of resolving water scarcity and
degradation problems through subsidised investments in water infrastructure. The NHP project
aimed to balance national water abundance and deficits, by transferring water from the
“abundant” Ebro water basin in the north to the “deficit” water basins in the south as far as
Almería, 700 km from Ebro [5, 11, 12]. The new government in 2004 approved a modification of
the NHP, under the AGUA programme which aims to address water scarcity through mainly
constructing desalinisation plants drawing on the brackish coastal aquifers in the south, and
abolishing the plan to transfer water from the Ebro to the Segura [13, 14]. The project involves
investing up to EUR 3.8 (USD 4.8) billion on desalination facilities, with about a third of the
additional freshwater capacity intended for irrigation [13]. AGUA will also enforce stricter
regulations on over extraction of aquifers [14].
The National Irrigation Plan is seeking by 2008 to reduce irrigation water use by 10%from 2002 levels by upgrading existing irrigation infrastructure and developing new
irrigation schemes involving a 7% growth in the total irrigated area from 2002 [5, 13, 15, 16].
This is estimated to cost EUR 5 (USD 6.3) billion between 2002 and 2008, with 50% funded
publicly (EU, national regional funds) and 50% by farmers using long term loans [16, 17].
Since the 1999 revisions to the Water Act irrigators are in principle required to meter water
use with water charges covering full costs (operation, maintenance, and amortisation of
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008474
capital). Where irrigators’ water use is above the allocated volume of water, this may lead
to higher water prices, whereas use below expected levels can result in lower prices [5]. In
practice, however, RBAs collect under 20% of irrigation costs [5].
Agriculture is implicated by other national environmental and taxation policies. Farmers
benefit from a fuel tax concession equivalent to nearly EUR 65 (USD 81) million of tax
revenue forgone in 2005. Support was provided in 2004 to compensate for higher oil prices,
with a payment per litre of fuel consumed up to a maximum of EUR 3000 (USD 3750) per
farmer [4]. Some payments are provided to farmers to renew old machinery with less
polluting and more energy efficient machinery [4]. The Plan for Developing Renewable Energy
(2000-10) and the Plan for Improving Transport Infrastructure (2000-07) seek to encourage
production and domestic consumption of bioenergy (fuels and power generation),
involving the use of some domestically produced agricultural biomass and by-products as
a feedstock [5, 17]. Measures include support for the capital costs of bioenergy plants, zero
taxation on biofuels and favourable feed-in tariffs for generation of renewable electricity
production [17].
International and regional environmental agreements are also important for agriculture.They include those seeking to curb nutrient emissions into the Atlantic (OSPAR Convention);
lower ammonia emissions (Gothenburg Protocol) and eliminate methyl bromide use (Montreal
Protocol). In addition, Spain is a signatory to the UN Convention to Combat Desertification, and
has adopted the National Action Programme to Combat Desertification that expands efforts to
control soil erosion, including EUR 1.2 (USD 1.6) billion for agri-environmental measures
and EUR 900 (USD 1 125) million for farm forestry [5]. Under the UN Convention on Biological
Diversity the national Biodiversity Strategy (1998) aims to promote biodiversity by developing
sectoral plans, including for agriculture and forestry. Conservation programmes such as
the Specifically Protected Areas (SPA) and Sites of Community Interest (SCI) encompass
agricultural land [5]. Spain has a number of environmental co-operation agreements with
France and Portugal, notably concerning water resources, with nearly half of Portugal’s
renewable freshwater resources originating in Spain [4]. The Convention on the Co-operation
for the Protection and Sustainable Use of Waters of Portugal and Spain River Basins (2000), covers
water quality and resource use, and defines minimum flows for transboundary river
basins [5, 18, 19].
3.25.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
The key agri-environmental challenges are the management and conservation of soils, waterresources, biodiversity and cultural landscape features. Other important agri-environmental
issues include controlling agricultural water pollution, and lowering ammonia and greenhouse
gas emissions. Spain is characterised by great geographical, climatic and agri-ecosystem
variety [1, 5]. Almost 60% of the mainland is above 600m in altitude. About a third of the
country has an oceanic climate with frequent rainfall, while much of the rest has a
Mediterranean or semi-arid climate, frequently affected by droughts. Nearly 40% of the
farming population and 80% of farmland is situated in less-favoured areas among which are
the mountainous regions threatened by depopulation, where semi-natural low intensity
farming systems and areas with special natural characteristics predominate [1].
A major share of agricultural land is subject to moderate to extreme risk of soil erosion,
among the highest share across OECD countries [2, 20]. Nearly 50% of agricultural land
during 1987 to 2000 was estimated at moderate to extreme risk to water erosion (from 12
to > 200 tonnes/hectare/year), with more than 70% of arable and permanent cropland at
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 475
moderate to extreme risk of erosion. About 15% of arable and permanent cropland is at
high to extreme risk of erosion (greater than 50 tonnes/hectare/year), but this is restricted
to specific areas with steeper slopes and usually occurs only after ploughing or the
abandonment of farmland [20]. It has been estimated that wind erosion has only been
reported in more localised areas, such as in the north-west and southern coastal areas [20].
The high soil erosion risk potential is largely attributed to frequent dry periods followed by
outbreaks of heavy rain, particularly in southern regions, where there are also fragile soils
and thin vegetation cover. In addition, poor soil management practices and land use
changes, including abandonment of farmland and conversion from forests to pasture have
contributed to increased rates of soil erosion [20, 21, 22]. But the abandonment of olive
groves, vineyards and other crops in areas of low soil fertility, however, has also been
shown to enhance soil degradation in some areas [20, 21].
Off-farm erosion effects are considered of greater significance than on-farm. Aside from
extreme events, the main consequence of soil erosion off-farm includes silting of
reservoirs, lakes and rivers, and exacerbating landslides and flooding [20]. An assessment
in 1986 estimated that the off-site costs of soil erosion from all land were about EUR 173
(USD 170) million annually [20]. Erosion control criteria were incorporated into schemes
eligible for agri-environmental payments in 2000, such as low or no tillage, summer cover
crops and use of seeded fallow [2, 5, 23]. While conservation and no-tillage began in the
early 1980s, adoption has been limited, although the practice of stubble burning was
banned in 2001.
Overall pollution of water bodies by agriculture is widespread and growing [5, 24]. The
agri-food industry was an important but not the major source of direct water pollution
across the economy in 1997, accounting for 7% for nitrogen, 7% for phosphorus and 2% for
metal pollutants [24]. The potential risk of water pollution from run-off and leaching of
agricultural nutrients, pesticides, and heavy metals is increasing with the rise in nutrient
surpluses and pesticide use. The growth in irrigation is leading to greater return flows
containing pollutants and higher salinity through the over extraction of aquifers [25]. Farm
pollution of rivers is less severe than for lakes, reservoirs (many of which are eutrophic)
and groundwater where quality is continuing to decline in some areas, particularly caused
by nitrates, salts and pesticides.
Agricultural nutrient surpluses increased between 1990-92 and 2002-04 (surpluses are the
quantity of nutrient inputs minus outputs of nutrients, nitrogen – N – and phosphorus – P).
Over this period the quantity of N surplus increased slightly by 1% compared to a decline
of 21% for the EU15, while the P surplus increased by 18%, but for the EU15 decreased by 43%
(Figure 3.25.2). Despite the rise in nutrient surpluses, the quantity of surplus per hectare of
agricultural land was considerably lower than the EU15 and OECD averages. There was little
change in nutrient use efficiency (the ratio of N/P output to N/P input) over the period 1990-92
to 2002-04. The increase in nutrient surpluses is mainly due to higher growth in inorganic
fertiliser use and manure (from higher livestock numbers, especially, cattle, pigs and poultry).
Agriculture’s nitrate pollution of groundwater is a serious concern. Nitrate pollution of
groundwater is widespread and is mainly caused by the agricultural sector, which accounts
for 80% of total groundwater use. Around 21% of monitored aquifers have nitrate
concentrations above the EU Drinking Water standard (> 50 mg/l) compared to less than 1%
for surface water in 2002-03 [2]. Over the 1990s concentrations of nitrates were stable in
about 30% of aquifers, decreased in around 30% and increased for the remaining 40% [5].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008476
Agricultural pollution of groundwater is more significant in Mediterranean areas where
nitrate concentrations above 100 mg/l are not uncommon [26, 27]. It was reported in 2003
that only one coastal area was potentially subject to eutrophication from nitrogen and
phosphorus [5]. There has been some improvement in nutrient management with effluent
that was formerly discharged directly into water courses now being diverted to settling
ponds and then spread onto farmland and forest soils.
The growth in pesticide use on farms is increasing groundwater pollution pressures. Pesticide
use (tonnes of active ingredients) declined from the mid-1980s to the mid-1990s but steadily
grew up to 2004 (Figure 3.25.2), in part due to the 22% growth in the volume of crop production
between 1990-92 and 2002-04. The rise in pesticide use was in comparison to a reduction for
the EU15 and OECD averages over the same period. There is no systematic regular monitoring
of pesticides in water bodies, but various studies report their increasing presence in
groundwater largely as a direct result of farming activities [5, 26, 28]. Irrigation has resulted in
the contamination of aquifers, in some cases in excess of EU Drinking Water Standards, such as
the water basins of Tajo, Guadiana, Guadalquivir, Sur, Júcar and Catalonia [5, 26]. In addition,
some organochlorine pesticides, which have been restricted or prohibited since the late 1970s/
mid-1980s (e.g. DDT, dieldrin, lindane), were still being detected in soils, water, foods and
people up to the early 2000s, due to their persistence in the environment [28, 29].
Recent trends in farming practices and systems could lower pesticide use. The share of
arable and permanent crops under non-chemical pest control methods (e.g. crop rotation,
manual weeding) and integrated pest management (e.g. using pest resistant crops,
enhancing natural enemies) rose from 3% in 1990 to 8% by 2000 [1, 2]. The area under organicmanagement has expanded rapidly from a very few farms in the early 1990s to 8% of total
agricultural land by 2005 (Figure 3.25.3) [1, 2, 30]. The main organic crops (by area) include
cereals, olives, and horticultural crops, while there has also been an increase in organic
livestock production, especially cattle, sheep and goats [1]. The growth in the use of
insecticides could also be reduced with the expansion in transgenic Bt maize production [31].
Since its introduction in 1998 the area under Bt maize rose to over 10% of the total maize area
by 2005, the largest area of transgenic crops across the EU15 in 2005 [31, 32].
Agricultural water use grew twice as rapidly as total water use across the economybetween 1990-92 and 2001-03 (Figure 3.25.2). As a result, farming accounted for 60% of total
water use in 2001-03 [2]. Much of the increasing use of water by agriculture has arisen
because of the 8% growth in area irrigated from 1990-92 to 2001-03, contributing to over a
quarter of the EU15 total irrigated area by 2001-03. By 2001-03 the irrigated area accounted
for 9% of farmland, almost 100% of total farm water use, between 50-60% of the final value
of agricultural production and 80% of farm exports [1, 16, 33]. The expansion of the olive,
vine and horticulture sectors has been a key driving force in demand for irrigation. On
average about 80% of the irrigable area (i.e. area with irrigation infrastructure) is irrigated
annually [16, 34]. The main source of water for irrigation is surface water (75-80%), with
groundwater accounting for much of the remainder, while the share of irrigation in total
groundwater use is about 75-80% [8, 16]. In some eastern coastal areas and the Spanish
islands, however, recycled water and desalinisation are becoming important ways to meet
the demand for water by irrigators and other users [14, 16].
There is widespread over-exploitation of aquifers from irrigation and other users, especially
the tourist industry and urban centres along the Mediterranean coast [5, 18]. Around 13% of
the irrigated area extracts water from aquifers that are over-exploited or in danger of
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 477
saltwater intrusion [16, 35]. The over extraction from aquifers has led to problems of
increasing salinity and reduced river flows to the detriment of aquatic ecosystems, especially
in southern river basins [5, 9, 13, 33, 36]. Water abstractions by irrigators not registered have
contributed considerably to the problem of the over-exploitation of aquifers [5, 9, 13, 37]. It
has been estimated that around 45% of water pumped from aquifers is extracted without
registration mainly for irrigation, but also for urban use and the tourist industry [35, 37], with
up to 90% of private wells not correctly registered [9]. Irrigation water application rates (litres
per hectare of irrigated land) decreased by 5% between 1990-92 and 2001-03, compared to the
decrease of 9% for the OECD on average. This improvement in irrigation water use efficiency
is in part explained by the increase in the share of irrigated area under the more efficient
drip-emitter water application technologies, which rose from 9% in 1989 to 31% in 2001-03
[2]. In 2002 about 20% of the irrigated area was supplied water through earth ditches, while
under 30% of the irrigation infrastructure is less than 20 years old [34, 38].
Air pollution trends linked to farming have shown mixed trends. Agricultural ammoniaemissions rose by 21% between 1990-92 and 2001-03, among the highest rates of growth
across OECD countries, mainly as a result of the increase in livestock numbers and
nitrogen fertiliser use. Farming accounted for 93% of total ammonia emissions in 2002-04
(Figure 3.25.2). Spain has agreed to cut total ammonia emissions to 353 000 tonnes by 2010
under the Gothenburg Protocol. By 2001-03 total ammonia emissions were 389 000 tonnes, so
a further 10% cut will be required to meet the target under the Protocol. While it is likely
that the growth in farm ammonia emissions has contributed to an overall rise in acidifying
pollutants, increasing pressure on ecosystems (terrestrial and aquatic) sensitive to excess
acidity, there is little research or data available. For methyl bromide use (an ozone depleting
substance) Spain, along with other EU15 countries, reduced its use over the 1990s as agreed
by the phase-out schedule under the Montreal Protocol, which sought to eliminate all use
by 2005. Since 2005 Spain has agreed to reduce annually “Critical Use Exemption” (CUE),
which under the Protocol allows farmers additional time to find substitutes, with CUEs
reaching 252 tonnes in 2007, (ozone depleting potential), or about a half of the EU15’s CUEs.
Methyl bromide is permitted in strawberry and flower crop production, as well as research,
especially as a soil fumigant.
Growth in agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions was the highest across OECDcountries, rising by 18% between 1990-92 and 2002-04 (Figure 3.25.2). This compares to a
reduction of –7% in agricultural GHG emissions for the EU15, and a 41% rise in total GHG
emissions for the Spanish economy as a whole [39]. Under the Kyoto Protocol and the EU
Burden Sharing Agreement Spain can increase its total GHG emissions up to 15% by 2008-12
from the 1990 base year [39]. The share of farming in national GHG emissions was 11%
in 2002-04 with the main sources and growth of agricultural GHGs from methane (from
livestock) and nitrous oxide (from fertilisers and manure applied on soils) [39]. As a result
of the policy measures taken in order to control GHGs, agricultural GHGs are projected to
decline by 2% from 2005 to 2010 [39]. Over the period 1990 to 2008-12 estimates suggest
that changes in farm management practices and farmland use could lead to an increase in
carbon sequestration equivalent to about 25% of agricultural GHGs in 2000-02 [2]. Almost
60% of the carbon sequestration is expected to occur from afforestation of farmland, with
a further 10% from the change to conservation tillage [2].
The rise in direct on-farm energy consumption of 39% was below the 54% rise across theeconomy, over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figure 3.25.2). Rising energy consumption has
contributed to higher GHG emissions. Farming accounted for about 3% of total energy
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008478
consumption in 2002-04 and projected growth in farm production could see energy
consumption rise unless energy efficiency gains are realised. Much of the rise in direct
on-farm energy consumption, the highest rate of growth across OECD countries, is
explained by the expansion in use and size of machinery as a substitute for labour over the
past 15 years.
A central element of the Plan for Developing Renewable Energy (2000-10) is the expansionof biomass to produce bioenergy (electricity and biogas) from agricultural, forestry, industrial
and other feedstock sources [17]. Biogas production has been expanding and biofuel
production capacity almost met 50% of the 2010 target by 2004, with Spain now one of the
major bioethanol producers in the EU [17], although the production of biomass to generate
power has fallen behind the government’s target [17].
Overall the adverse pressure from agriculture on biodiversity has increased since 1990, but
disentangling the impacts due to farming activities and related land use changes is complex
and hampered by a lack of data. However, there are two diverging trends. On the one hand, the
intensification of production with an increase of pollutants into the environment, especially
nutrients, pesticides and ammonia emissions, has increased pressure on terrestrial and
aquatic ecosystems, and degradation of habitats through soil erosion, flooding for irrigation,
and the reduction of water flows in rivers. On the other hand the conversion of semi-natural
farmed habitats mainly to shrub, forestry, and urban development has also led to adverse
effects on biodiversity. The abandonment of low intensity grazing in some semi-natural
habitats, for example, has caused the loss of more than 60% of grassland species [40]. Some
farmland use changes, however, may have a beneficial impact for biodiversity, including the
increase in farm fallow land and farm woodland, which together accounted for 22% of total
farmland by 2000-02 compared to 19% in 1990-92 [2].
Agricultural crop and livestock genetic resource diversity increased between 1990and 2002, suggesting greater environmental resilience of farming systems. The diversity of
most crop varieties used in production rose during this period, but maize was a notable
exception although some local varieties of maize were not included in the statistics [2].
Similarly for livestock breeds there was an increase in the numbers (diversity) of officially
recognised breeds, domestic and foreign breeds, used in marketed production, from
88 in 1979 to 169 in 2007. In situ conservation of local breeds is growing in importance, with
most breeds having recognised breeding associations, supported by a regional network,
largely government-funded, of ex situ collections of animal genetic material. Despite these
changes there was an increase in the number of officially recognised critical and
endangered livestock endogenous breeds from 19 to 117 breeds between 1979 and 2007,
with most of them under conservation programmes [2]. In some cases the conservation of
certain breeds, notably the protection of the Iberian Pig (Cerdo Ibérico) and several domestic
ruminant breeds, has brought with it not only a source of income through the sale of high
quality cured hams, meats and cheese, but has also formed an integral part of ecosystem
diversity conservation. The Iberian pig has adapted over the centuries to feed on the acorns
from the oak trees in the semi-natural grazed Dehesa habitats [41, 42].
Converting agricultural land to other uses puts pressure on biodiversity conservation,
especially in the case of semi-natural farmed habitats [6]. Relative to other EU15 countries
Spain has a high proportion of farmland designated as semi-natural habitat subject to
extensive management practices, including: lowland Steppes (where poor soils have
constrained more intensive cultivation); mountain areas, ranging from terraced olive
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 479
groves in the south to hay meadows in the Pyrenees to the north; and some lowland rivers
and wetlands [15]. An important farmed semi-natural habitat in Spain is the Dehesa, a
habitat system common to Mediterranean Iberia (Figure 3.25.4). The Dehesa is a system
created by human land use and management, mainly based on extensive stockbreeding
farming in an area of mixed pastures and Mediterranean forest vegetation. More than 20%
of the area has to be covered with leafy species, with a rate of tree cover of between 5%
and 60%. These characteristics lead to an ecosystem with high environmental value,
sustainable use of land, and a balance between landscape and the diversity from the
integration due to agriculture and forestry management.
Farmed semi-natural habitats are rich in biodiversity and are associated with several ofSpain’s emblematic endangered species, such as the Iberian Lynx (Lynx pardinus), Spanish
Imperial Eagle (Aquila adalberti), Black Vulture (Aegypius monachus) and Black Stork
(Ciconianigra) [15, 40]. But these habitats are subject to a variety of threats, including: their
abandonment to shrub reducing their value for many species of flora and fauna [22, 40, 43];
conversion to use for forestry; greater use of chemical inputs in some cases (such as
mountain olive groves); overstocking of livestock in certain areas,; and pollution of rivers.
The expansion of irrigation has had adverse impacts on ecosystems. In southern regions
semi-natural farmed habitat has been converted to areas of intensive irrigation with adverse
consequences for terrestrial species [44]. The rising demand for water in newly irrigated areas
has also led to the diversion of water for irrigation lowering flows in rivers and wetlands, and
chemical run-off polluting aquatic ecosystems [5, 15, 36, 37, 44, 45]. But some research has
shown that under certain management conditions irrigation pools for holding water for drip
irrigation (e.g. using sand and gravel instead of plastic as construction materials), can provide
habitats for some species, including aquatic plants, water birds, fish and amphibians [44, 46].
The change and loss of semi-natural farmed habitats has been detrimental to birdpopulations. Although data are limited, trends in farmland bird populations declined
between 1997 and 2002. Moreover, the importance of farming practices on bird populations
is also revealed by the BirdLife International Important Bird Areas (IBAs) indicator, defined
as prime bird habitat. The indicator shows that around 35% of the most significant threats
to Spanish IBAs originates from farming, including not only production intensification but
also the loss of semi-natural farmed habitat to other uses, while the construction of
irrigation projects threatens around 40% of IBAs [47]. Winter stubble maintenance is
included as a compulsory commitment under some agri-environmental programmes, in
part to help reduce soil erosion.
The conversion of semi-natural farming systems to other uses threatens cultural landscapeconservation. The abandonment of semi-natural farmed areas to garrigue or shrub or their
conversion to other uses (e.g. irrigation or forestry) is also a concern for cultural landscape
conservation, including the neglect and damage to features such as stone walls, terraces and
historic farm buildings [15]. The changing spatial characteristics of semi-natural landscapes
through abandonment are also considered to have reduced the structure and heterogeneity
of landscapes and hence diminished their aesthetic value [22, 48]. Socio-economic changes
also alter cultural landscapes in agricultural areas, especially through changes in farming
practices, such as the reduction in transhumance leading to the disappearance of drovers’
tracks and loss of farmer knowledge related to hedge and terrace maintenance [48, 49]. The
Ministry of Environment together with regional governments is beginning to establish an
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008480
inventory of drovers’ tracks in recognition of their value to some livestock systems,
biodiversity and cultural landscapes [5].
3.25.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall the pressure on the environment from agriculture has increased since 1990. This
largely results from both the rapid growth in agricultural production (among the most
rapid in the OECD area), and the greater use of purchased inputs on a declining farmed
area. As a result, the intensity of farming is growing with increasing use of nutrient
fertilisers, pesticides, water, and energy. Compared to many other EU15 countries, however,
Spanish agriculture is in general more extensive. However, soil erosion and water scarcity
and pollution are the main environmental problems caused by agriculture. The
conservation of biodiversity and cultural landscapes in agriculture and the increase in
ammonia and greenhouse gas emissions are also growing environmental challenges
related to agriculture.
There is a lack of data and indicators to adequately monitor and evaluate agri-environmental performance and policies. Improving the collection and maintenance of
databases would provide information for policy makers to better monitor agri-
environmental policy measures and evaluate their environmental effectiveness. The
government, however, is beginning to establish databases. For example, in 2002 the
Ministry of the Environment embarked on a 10 year project to establish a new national soil
erosion inventory to improve national estimates of soil erosion risks [2, 20]. The knowledge
base on biodiversity is also being strengthened with recently published inventories of flora
and fauna and their habitats [5]. But River Basin Authorities’ task of managing and
regulating water, especially extractions not registred from groundwater, is being impeded
by a lack of reliable information of how much water, where, and at what rate it is being
abstracted and recharged by agriculture, and what the long term environmental
implications might be [8, 14, 50]. Moreover, there is no systematic monitoring of
agricultural pesticide pollution of water bodies, and there is little information on the impact
of agricultural ammonia emissions on ecosystems.
The government has begun the task of addressing environmental problems in agriculturewith the introduction of agri-environmental policies in 1992. But there has been a relatively
low uptake of agri-environmental schemes in Spain compared to many other EU15
countries. For example, in 2002 less than 10% of agricultural land was included under such
schemes compared to over 20% for the EU15 on average [51]. This is partly explained by
budgetary restrictions; the predominant attitude among farmers to raise production
without attention to environmental stewardship; and high transaction costs [7]. By the end
of 2004, however, over 50% of the target under the 2000-08 National Irrigation Plan to upgrade
the irrigation infrastructure had been achieved with water savings estimated at 4% of the
total irrigation water used in 2001-03 [16, 34].
The projected growth of farm production up to 2008-12 may further increase environmentalpressure, in particular, from the anticipated rise in livestock numbers, fertiliser use and
irrigated area [52]. Soil erosion is a key agri-environmental problem, to address this issue a
number of measures are being taken, such as agri-environmental measures, cropland
afforestation and forest fire prevention [53]. Concerning curbs on the growing pollution fromagricultural nutrients under the EU Nitrates Directive, only a relatively small share of farms
(about 15%) and farmland (nearly 10%) were under agri-environmental measures that
include nutrient management commitments in 2001-03 [2, 5]. Fuel tax concessions and
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 481
support provided to compensate for higher oil prices for farmers undermine incentives to
more efficiently use energy and may lead to higher GHG emissions, which is of particular
significance as agricultural GHGs have been increasing.
The expansion of biomass (including from agricultural feedstock) has fallen behind thetargets set for 2010 under the Plan for Developing Renewable Energy, with the collection and
transport of biomass thus far poorly developed [17]. With the increase in ammonia
emissions, which are produced mainly by agriculture, Spain will have to make substantial
reductions in agricultural emissions to meet both commitments under the Gothenburg
Protocol by 2010 and the more stringent target under the EU National Emission Ceilings [5].
There has been some success in reducing methyl bromide use to meet commitments under
the Montreal Protocol, while since 2005 an annual reduction of Critical Use Exemption (CUEs)
has been agreed for Spain. CUEs have been assigned to strawberry and flower crops, and for
research activities. Biodiversity is under serious threat from agriculture, and agri-
environmental measures could be strengthened to address this problem [5]. Examples
include altering management practices for irrigation pools [45], and limiting herbicide
application on winter fallow [54].
Farmers have little incentive to conserve water resources given the support provided to
water charges and irrigation infrastructure costs. In addition, the cost of water for irrigators
has typically represented only a small share of their annual variable costs (e.g. labour,
fertilisers, pesticides, seeds and plants), limiting the use water more efficiently [14, 55]. But
the control of water charges by largely regional authorities instead of by water users, also
leads to excessive use. While the expansion in the area irrigated has been a key driving force
in the socio-economic expansion of many areas, especially in the south-east, the pace of
development has led to water demand exceeding availability leading to water scarcity, over-
exploitation of groundwater and increasing salinisation, and damage to aquatic ecosystems
by from reduced water flows to wetlands and rivers [14, 33]. The competition for water
resources has been exacerbated by growing demand not only from farming but also from
tourism and urban development, particularly along the Mediterranean coast [14, 35].
The AGUA programme brings with it potential environmental problems, as it seeks to
address water scarcity by focusing on supply (mainly through desalinisation) rather than
demand (price of water). This stems from the fact that farmers are pumping water from
aquifers at prices that are as much as 3-5 times lower than the cost of desalinated water [13].
As a result of this, and in the absence of subsidies to farmers to purchase the higher priced
desalinated water, better quality desalinated water could be mixed with lower quality water
from coastal aquifers (that are often brackish), further exploiting aquifers. This may also
encourage further illegal extraction of groundwater unless the use of aquifers is strictly
enforced [13, 14]. Desalinisation also requires considerable quantities of energy. In the
Canary Islands, for example, 14% of all energy demands were for seawater desalinisation in
the early 2000s period [14]. Moreover, the environmental impacts from desalinisation on
aquatic ecosystems are unclear [14].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008482
Figure 3.25.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-20 0 20 40 60
18
21
-5
9
39
11
18
1
-4
23
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD SpainVariable Unit Spain OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
123 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–1 054 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 33 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 8 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+3 933 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+707 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
+1 740 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 7.0 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+67 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+7 265 –30 642
Figure 3.25.3. Area of organic farming
Source: Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, Spain.
1 000
900
800
700
600
500
400
300
200
100
0
10
8
6
4
2
0
1991
1993
1995
1997
1998
1999
2004
2002
2003
2000
2001
2005
Area (’000 ha)Share of organic farming
in total agriculture land area (%)
Share of organic farmingin total agriculture land area
Figure 3.25.4. Share of Dehesa area in total land area for five regions
2006
Note: The dehesa is mainly located on traditional agriculturalareas such as the Castilian plateau or the Sourthern part of Spain.
Source: Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food, Spain.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/301076525861
7 000
6 000
5 000
4 000
3 000
2 000
1 000
0
Dehesa area Total area
’000 ha
Area of Dehesa
Andalucia C. LéonC. la Mancha Extremadura Madrid
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 483
Bibliography
[1] Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food (2004), Facts and Figures of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food inSpain, 7th edition, Madrid, Spain, www.mapa.es/portada_en.htm.
[2] The Spanish response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicators Questionnaire, unpublished.
[3] Mora, R. and C. San Juan (2004), “Geographical specialisation in Spanish agriculture before and afterintegration in the European Union”, Regional Science and Urban Economics, Vol. 34, pp. 309-320.
[4] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[5] OECD (2004), Environmental Performance Reviews: Spain, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[6] Mazorra, A.P. (2001), “Agri-environmental policy in Spain. The agenda of socio-political developmentsat the national, regional and local levels”, Journal of Rural Studies, Vol. 17, pp. 81-97.
[7] Oñate, J.J. and B. Peco (2005), “Policy impact on desertification: Stakeholders’ perceptions insoutheast Spain”, Land Use Policy, Vol. 22, pp. 103-114.
[8] Fornés, J.M., A. de la Hera and M.R. Llmas (2005), “The silent revolution in groundwater intensiveuse and its influence in Spain”, Water Policy, Vol. 7, pp. 253-268.
[9] Cortina, L.M. and N. Hernández-Mora (2003), “The role of groundwater in Spain’s water policy”,Water International, Vol. 28, No. 3, pp. 313-320.
[10] Barreira, A. (2003), “The participatory regime of water governance in the Iberian Peninsula”, WaterInternational, Vol. 28, No. 3, pp. 350-357.
[11] Embid, A. and A.K. Biswas (2003) (eds.), “Special Issue: The Spanish National Hydrological Plan”,International Journal of Water Resources Development, Vol. 19, No. 3, September.
[12] Arrojo, P. (2003), “Spanish National Hydrological Plan: Reasons for its failure and arguments for thefuture”, Water International, Vol. 28, No. 3, pp. 295-302.
[13] Albiac, J., Y. Martínez and J. Tapia (2006), “Water Quantity and Quality Issues in MediterraneanAgriculture”, in OECD, Water and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[14] Downward, S.R. and R. Taylor (2007), “An assessment of Spain’s Programa AGUA and itsimplications for sustainable water management in the province of Almería, southeast Spain”,Journal of Environmental Management, Vol. 82, pp. 277-289.
[15] Beaufoy, G., S. Jennings, E. Hernandez, C. Peiteado and F. Fuentelsaz (2005), The Spain National Report:Europe’s Living Countryside, promoting policies for sustainable rural development, joint publication by WWF,UK Land Use Policy Group and the Netherlands Stichting Natuur en Milieu, www.panda.org/europe/agriculture.
[16] Pindado, P. (2006), “The Spanish programme of improvement and modernisation of traditionalirrigation systems”, in OECD, Water and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[17] International Energy Agency (2005), Energy Policies of IEA Countries: Spain 2005 Review, Paris, France,www.iea.org.
[18] Santafé Martinez, J.M. (2003), “The Spanish-Portuguese Transboundary Water Agreement: HistoricPerspective”, Water International, Vol. 28, No. 3, pp. 379-388.
[19] Maia, R. (2003), “The Iberian Peninsula’s shared harmonisation of use: A Portuguese perspective”,Water International, Vol. 28, No. 3, pp. 389-397.
[20] Solé Benet, A. (2006), “Soil Erosion in Spain”, in Boardman, J. and J. Poesen (eds.), Soil Erosion inEurope, John Wiley, London, United Kingdom.
[21] Dunjó, G., G. Pardini and M. Gispert (2003), “Land use change effects on abandoned terraced soil ina Mediterranean catchment, NE Spain”, Catena, Vol. 52, pp. 23-37. www.elsevier.com/locate/catena.
[22] Bielsa, I., X. Pons and B. Bunce (2005), “Agricultural abandonment in the North Eastern IberianPeninsula: The use of basic landscape metrics to support planning”, Journal of EnvironmentalPlanning and Management, Vol. 48, No. 1, pp. 85-102.
[23] Boellstroff, D. and G. Benito (2005), “Impacts of set-aside policy on the risk of soil erosion in centralSpain”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 107, pp. 231-243.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008484
[24] Sánchez-Chóliz, J. and R. Duarte (2005), “Water pollution in the Spanish economy: analysis ofsensitivity to production and environmental constraints”, Ecological Economics, Vol. 53, pp. 325-338.
[25] Causapé, J., D. Quílez and R. Aragüés (2004), “Assessment of irrigation and environmental quality atthe hydrological basin level: I. Irrigation quality”, Agriculture Water Management, Vol. 70, pp. 195-209.
[26] Sánchez, A. (2003), “Major challenges to future groundwater policy in Spain”, Water International,Vol. 28, No. 3, pp. 321-325.
[27] Causapé, J., D. Quílez and R. Aragüés (2005), “Groundwater quality in CR-V irrigation district(Bardenas I, Spain): Alternative scenarios to reduce off-site salt and nitrate contamination”,Agriculture Water Management, Vol. 84, pp. 281-289.
[28] Sánchez-Camazano, M., L.F. Lorenzo and M.J. Sánchez-Martín (2005), “Atrazine and alachlor inputsto surface and ground waters in irrigated corn cultivation areas of Castilla-Leon region, Spain”,Environmental Monitoring and Assessment, Vol. 105, pp. 11-24.
[29] Carreño, J., A. Rivas, A. Granada, M.J. Lopez-Espinosa, M. Mariscal, N. Olea and F. Loea-Serrano(2007), “Exposure of young men to organochlorine pesticides in Southern Spain”, EnvironmentalResearch, Vol. 103, Issue 1, pp 55-61.
[30] Robles, R.R., L. Vannini, T. De la Puente and J.J. Fernández-Revuelta (2005), Consumer attitudes behindorganic foods perception: An illustration in a Spanish area, paper presented to the European Associationof Agricultural Economists, August 24-27, Copenhagen, Denmark.
[31] Demont, M. and E. Tollens (2003), Impact of biotechnology in Europe: The first four years of Bt maizeadoption in Spain, Department of Agricultural and Environmental Economics, Kathlieke UniversiteitLeuven, Leuven, Belgium, www.biw.kuleuven.be/aee/clo/wp/demont2003b.pdf.
[32] ISAAA (2005), Global Status of Biotech/GM Crops in 2005, International Service for the Acquisition ofAgri-biotech Applications (ISAAA), ISAAA Briefs No. 34-2005, Executive Summary, www.isaaa.org/.
[33] Varela-Ortega, C. (2003), “Assessment of agricultural policy options for sustainable ground-watermanagement: a case study of wetland conservation in Spain”, Options Méditerranéenes, Séries, A/52,pp. 183-197.
[34] Barbero, A. (2006), “The Spanish National Irrigation Plan”, in OECD, Water and Agriculture:Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[35] Velázquez, E. (2006), “An input-output model of water consumption: Analysing intersectoral waterrelationships in Andalusia”, Ecological Economics, Vol. 56, pp. 226-240.
[36] WWW International (2005), One Europe More Nature: European Challenges Natural Solutions,Gland, Switzerland, www.panda.org/about_wwf/where_we_work/europe/what_we_do/epo/initiatives/agriculture/common_ag_policy/cap/news/index.cfm.
[37] WWF Spain (2006), Illegal water use in Spain: Causes, effects and solutions, Madrid, Spain, www.panda.org/about_wwf/where_we_work/europe/what_we_do/epo/initiatives/agriculture/common_ag_policy/cap/news/index.cfm.
[38] Lorite, I.J., L.Mateos and E. Fereres (2004), “Evaluating irrigation performance in a Mediterraneanenvironment: I. Model and general assessment of an irrigation scheme”, Irrigation Science, Vol. 23,pp. 77-84.
[39] Ministry of Environment (2006), Cuarta Comunicación Nacional de España (in Spanish only, Spain’sfourth national communication on Climate Change under the United Nations FrameworkConvention on Climate Change), see the UNFCCC website at http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[40] Peco, B., A.M. Sánchez and F.M. Azcárate (2006), “Abandonment in grazing systems: Consequencesfor vegetation and soil”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 113, pp. 284-294.
[41] Lopez-Bote, C. (1998), “Sustained utilisation of the Iberian Pig Breed”, Meat Science, Vol. 49,Supplement 1, pp. 517-527.
[42] Aparicio Tovar, M.A. and J.D. Vargas Giraldo (2006), “Considerations on ethics and animal welfare inextensive pig production: Breeding and fattening Iberian pigs”, Livestock Science, Vol. 103, pp. 237-242.
[43] Suárez-Seoane, S., P.E. Osborne and J. Baudry (2002), “Responses of birds of different biogeographicorigins and habitat requirements to agricultural land abandonment in northern Spain”, BiologicalConservation, Vol. 105, pp. 333-344.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 485
[44] Abellán, P., D. Sanchéz-Fernández, A. Millán, F. Botella, J.A. Sánchez-Zapata and A. Giménez (2006),“Irrigation pools as macroinvertebrate habitat in a semi-arid agricultural landscape (SE Spain)”,Journal of Arid Environments, Vol. 67, Issue 2, pp. 255-269.
[45] Ibanez, C. and N. Prat (2003), “The environmental; impact of the Spanish National HydrologicalPlan on the Lower Ebro River and Delta”, International Journal of Water Resources Development, Vol. 19,No. 3, pp. 485-500.
[46] Sánchez-Zapata, J.A., J.D. Anadón, M. Carrete, A. Giménez, J. Navarro, C. Villacorta and F. Botella(2005), “Breeding waterbirds in relation to artificial pond attributes: implications for the design ofirrigation facilities”, Biodiversity and Conservation, Vol. 14, pp. 1627-1639.
[47] BirdLife International (2004), Biodiversity indicator for Europe: population trends of wild birds, ThePan-European Common Bird Monitoring Database, BirdLife International and European Bird CensusCouncil, www.rspb.org.uk/Images/Biodiversity%20indicators%20for%20Europe%2023.2.04_tcm5-46451.pdf.
[48] Schmitz, M.F., I. De Aranzabal, P. Aguilera, A. Rescia and F.D. Pineda (2003), “Relationship betweenlandscape typology and socioeconomic structure: Scenarios of change in Spanish culturallandscapes”, Ecological Modelling, Vol. 168, pp. 343-356.
[49] Calvo-Iglesias, M.S., R. Crecente-Maseda and U. Fra-Paleo (2006), “Exploring farmers’ knowledge asa source of information on past and present cultural landscapes: A case study from NW Spain”,Landscape and Urban Planning, Vol. 78, pp. 334-343.
[50] Lopez-Gunn, E. (2003), “The role of collective action in water governance: A comparative study ofgroundwater user associations in La Mancha aquifers in Spain”, Water International, Vol. 28, No. 3,pp. 367-378.
[51] European Environment Agency (2005), Agriculture and Environment in EU15: The IRENA IndicatorReport, EEA, Copenhagen, Denmark, http://webpubs.eea.europa.eu/content/irena/Latestproducts.htm.
[52] Solbes, R.V. (2003), “Economic and social profitability of water use for irrigation in Andalucia”,Water International, Vol. 28, No. 3, pp. 326-333.
[53] United Nations Convention to Combat Desertification (2006), Summary of the Third Spanish Report onthe National Action Programme to Combat Desertification, UNCCC Secretariat, www.unccd.int/php/countryinfo.php?country=ESP.
[54] Suárez, F., V. Garza, J.J. Oñate, E.L. García de la Morena, A. Ramírez and M.B. Morales (2004),“Adequacy of winter stubble maintenance for steppe passerine conservation in central Spain”,Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 104, pp. 667-671.
[55] Albiac, J., J. Uche, A. Valero, L. Serra, A. Meyer and J. Tapia (2003), “The economic unsustainabilityof the Spanish National Hydrological Plan”, International Journal of Water Resources Development,Vol. 19, No. 3, pp. 437-458.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008486
3.26. SWEDEN
3.26.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Primary agriculture’s contribution to the economy is small and declining, accounting for 0.5%
of GDP and less than 2% of employment in 2004 [1] (Figure 3.26.1). Agricultural production rose
slightly by 3% over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, due to an increase in livestock production
(but livestock numbers declined), as overall crop production remained unchanged. While the
area farmed declined by 6% between 1990-92 and 2002-04, the intensity of farm input use
diminished with reductions in the use of: nitrogen (–11%) and phosphorus (–33%) fertilisers;
pesticides (–3%); and on-farm direct energy consumption (–15%) (Figure 3.26.2).
Since accession to the EU in 1995 farming has undergone significant structural change [2].
The key developments between 1996 and 2005 include a reduction in the number of farms
(–17%), an increase in farm size, and greater specialisation, mainly in dairying, pigs and
cereals [1, 2]. Most farms are family owned and farming and forestry are often combined
activities. The share of agriculture in the total land area, of about 7%, is among the lowest
across the OECD area, because Sweden’s climate and topography limit the growing season
in the north. As agriculture is mainly rain-fed its use of water resources is small,
accounting for only 4% of total water use in 2000 [3], which also reflects the very limited
area irrigated, less than 2% of the total agricultural land area (2002-04), although in dry
years the irrigated area can be more than double this share.
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy, but also through
national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU15 agriculture declined
from 39% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04 (as measured by the OECD
Producer Support Estimate) compared to the OECD average of 30% [4]. Nearly 70% of EU15
Figure 3.26.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Sweden
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3011277400171. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
8
5
2
84
12
0.5
2
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 487
farm support is output and input linked, but this share was over 98% in the mid-1980s. In
addition to EU support, the total Swedish farm budget was EUR 12.2 (USD 15.3) billion or
almost 30% of agricultural gross value added in 2004 [4]. Following the reform of Swedish
agricultural policy in the early 1990s this led to a reduction of farm support between 1991
and 1996 [5], but since joining the EU in 1995 agricultural support increased [4, 6].
Integration of environmental concerns into agricultural policy have increased since joiningthe EU, especially under the Environmental and Rural Development Programme (ERDP, 2000-06),
which is based on the EU’s Rural Development Programme, [7]. About 80% of expenditure
under the ERDP is for agri-environmental programmes including less-favoured areas, with
the main focus on: reducing nutrient pollution into water bodies; the conservation of
biodiversity and cultural landscapes; and support for organic farming [4, 7]. The key
measures to reduce nutrient leaching under the ERDP include payments for catch crops
and spring tillage, bufferzones, and wetlands. Annual payments over the period 2000
to 2006 were for catch crops SEK 900/hectare (EUR 95); spring tillage SEK 400/hectare
(EUR 45); bufferzones SEK 3 000/hectare (EUR 325); and wetlands SEK 3 000/hectare
(EUR 325). Support for wetlands is also, in part, to cover costs for their establishment.
Biodiversity payments vary between SEK 410 and SEK 6 600 per hectare (EUR 35-710) and are
provided on condition that, for example, land is cleared of undergrowth and maintained on
an annual basis so that no detrimental amount of growth accumulates. Landscape
conservation payments vary between SEK 205 and SEK 400 per hectare (EUR 20-45) and are
provided for ley pasture production on condition that the land is not subject to pesticide
use nor tilled for at least 2 years [7, 8]. This payment is not granted to farmers in the most
productive areas of Sweden. Annual payments to support organic production vary between
SEK 500/hectare and SEK 7 500/hectare (EUR 55-810) for crops and SEK 1 700/hectare (EUR
180) for livestock production. Within the ERDP agri-environmental training expenditure is
mainly directed (2005) at nutrients and pesticides SEK 67 (EUR 7) million, biodiversity SEK
36.5 (EUR 4) million, and organic farming SEK 34 (EUR 3.5) million [9].
Voluntary environmental schemes are common.There is widespread farmer adoption of
voluntary environmental schemes, which require that certain environmental practices are
achieved by farmers. The Eco Audit Scheme (now covering 70% of farmland and 90% of the
value of production) helps farmers track their adoption of environmental practices. The
Integrated Production Scheme for horticultural producers and the Seal of Quality Scheme involve
stricter environmental requirements than the Eco-Audit [10, 11].
Agriculture is affected by national environmental policies. Since 1985 environmental
concerns have been one part of agricultural policy, with specific plans of actions covering
pesticides, nutrients, biodiversity and organic farming. Agri-environmental policies were
further strengthened when the Swedish Parliament established 16 Environmental Quality
Objectives (EQOs) with long term objectives to 2020 and about 70 interim targets [12, 13, 14].
Some of the EQOs concern agriculture, including objectives for a varied agricultural landscape,
zero eutrophication, and a non-toxic environment (i.e. reducing pesticide risks). Linked to the
EQOs are various Action Programmes including measures such as financial, research and
development, and training and extension services. For example the key measures to reduce
nutrient leaching under the Action Programme for Reducing Plant Nutrient Losses from
Agriculture [15] are: regulations on the area of winter crop cover; storage of manure; covering
and filling of slurry stores; limits on manure and organic fertilisers (based on phosphorus
content); limits on nitrogen application, and on the handling and timing of manure and
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008488
fertiliser application; environmental support under the ERDP for catch crops and spring tillage,
bufferzones and wetlands; taxes on nitrogen and cadmium; extension services and
information campaigns, including Focus on nutrients [16]; and research and development.
National taxation policies also impact on agriculture. To encourage sustainable farming
practices and reduce environmental risks, fertilisers, pesticides and cadmium in fertilisers
have been taxed since 1984 [2]. These taxes are based on product composition, with about
three-quarters of the revenue used to fund measures to reduce pollution and the remainder for
research, development, training and extension [17]. The taxes in 2002 on fertilisers amounted
to SEK 305 (EUR 33) million and on pesticides SEK 43 (EUR 4) million. On cadmium the taxes
amounted to SEK 10 (EUR 1) million over 2000 to 2005 [2, 16]. Farmers are reimbursed up to
100% of the energy tax on fuel, 100% for electricity (from 2004, 98%) and up to nearly 80% of the
carbon dioxide duty (climate change levy) on fuel used for heating and stationary engines,
while greenhouse horticulture can purchase fuel at a reduced rate [2, 17, 18]. Biofuels are
exempt from carbon dioxide and energy taxes from 2004 to 2008 [18, 19].
International environmental agreements important to agriculture include: those seeking
to curb nutrient emissions into the Baltic Sea (HELCOM Convention) and the North Sea and
Atlantic (OSPAR Convention); the Gothenburg Protocol concerning ammonia emissions [15];
greenhouse gases (Kyoto Protocol); and commitments under the Convention of Biological
Diversity [8].
3.26.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Biodiversity and landscape conservation and reducing water and air pollution are the keynational environmental quality objectives (EQOs) for agriculture. The ERDP is a major tool for
reaching the EQOs related to agriculture. Under the EQOs some interim targets to 2010 have
been established to guide programmes and initiatives compared to a baseline for the
year 2000 [2]. Sometimes there are no specific interim targets in the EQOs. However, the
ERDP often includes quantitative targets that are based on the EQOs in addition to other
targets such as the proportion of organic farming. The EQO targets for agricultural
biodiversity and landscape conservation include preservation of all pasture and more
specifically an increase of: the area of traditionally managed meadow land by at least
5 000 hectares (ha); endangered pasture by 13 000 ha; the number of landscape features
(e.g. ponds, ditches, hedges) which should increase by 70%; and the restoration/
establishment of 12 000 ha of wetlands. Within the ERDP targets by 2006 are for sustainable
farming practices to be applied to 450 000 ha of semi-natural pasture and meadows, and
600 000 ha of ley farming maintained to create a varied landscape in woodland areas
EQOs interim targets for reducing water and air pollution are that by 2010 compared
to 1995 levels there should be: a continuous reduction of pesticide risks; a 30% reduction
of nitrogen emissions into marine waters; a 20% reduction of waterborne losses of
phosphorus compounds from human activities; and a 15% reduction in ammonia
emissions. There has been no specification of agriculture´s share in these nutrient targets.
Agricultural water pollution is addressed within the ERDP by planning to increase by 2006:
riparian bufferzones to 5 500 ha; EQO catch crops and spring tillage to 50 000 ha and
wetlands to 6 000 ha. For organic farming the objective by the Parliament was to increase
the area to 20% of total arable land by 2005 and for 10% of dairy cows, slaughtered cattle
and lambs to be organically produced. New targets were established in 2006 to expand
certified organic farming by 2010 to 20% of the total agriculture land area and sharply
increase production of certified milk, egg, beef, pork and poultry meat.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 489
There are no severe problems with soil erosion or deterioration in soil quality, except in
some very limited areas. Soil erosion by water is a marginal issue around Lake Siljan and
northern river valleys, and wind erosion may occur in limited parts of south and
southwestern Sweden [10, 20, 21]. There is, however, concern with soil compaction,
estimated to bring about harvest losses of 5-10% [21], although some research suggests a
low risk of subsoil compaction in soils [22].
Pressure from agricultural water pollutants has been reduced since 1990, but is as yet
insufficient to meet domestic and international commitments to combat water
pollution [2, 23, 24]. Despite the contraction of the farm sector over the past 15 years it
remains the main anthropogenic source of nutrient discharge into water [25], partly
because of the more rapid reduction in nutrient discharges from other sources. For
example about 95% of municipal and industrial waste water treatment plants remove
nutrients from their effluent [2, 26]. Concerning pesticides, while concentrations in
streams remain low, they are harmful to some aquatic habitats in areas that are intensively
farmed [2].
The reduction in agricultural nutrient surpluses (input minus output of nutrients;
nitrogen and phosphorus) over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 was most marked (in
absolute terms) for phosphorus (–67%) compared to nitrogen (–21%), with surpluses per
hectare of agricultural land considerably lower than the EU15 and OECD average levels
(Figure 3.26.2). Much of the reduction in surpluses has been a result of: a decrease in
inorganic fertiliser use, especially phosphorus relative to nitrogen; lower use of sewage
sludge [27]; and reduced animal numbers (i.e. less manure). At the same time the uptake of
nutrients by crops and pasture showed only a small decrease. As a result of these changes
there has been a marked improvement in P use efficiency (i.e. ratio of P output to P input),
with Sweden now having one of the highest levels of P use efficiency across OECD countries
with also, but to a lesser extent, an improvement in N use efficiency. Even so, the amount
of P stored in arable soils has not diminished [2], as many soils have accumulated
phosphorus [26, 28], although there are considerable uncertainties about the transport of P
through soils into water [23].
Nitrogen loading from arable land declined by over 7 000 tonnes between 1995 and 2003.This was largely due to: a reduction in the arable area; improved N efficiency; ERDP
measures, such as the use of catch crops, the delay of tillage until spring, and legislative
measures, for example, manure spreading in spring instead of autumn [12, 15, 29]. About
60% of farmland was under a nutrient management plan (NMP) in the period 2002-04,
while in 2000/01 about 90% of dairy and pig farms had storage capacity for manure of more
than 7 months [30]. NMPs are included in voluntary environmental schemes as Integrated
Production schemes or among farmers taking part in the campaign Focus on Nutrients [16].
The nitrogen and cadmium fertiliser taxes have had a modest impact in lowering nitrogen
fertiliser use [2, 24], although without the tax it is estimated that nitrogen fertiliser use
would have been 10% higher [23].
Despite lower nitrogen loading and farm nutrient surpluses it is difficult to discern areduction in water pollution, although there are some reports of improvement [12, 27, 31].
By 2000 excess agricultural nitrogen and phosphorus accounted for almost 50% and 25%
respectively of anthropogenic pollution in surface waters, and about 49% and 46 % for N
and P in coastal waters (i.e. the West Sea, the Baltic and the Gulf of Bothnia) [1, 26]. In 2000
none of the monitoring points in watersheds had nitrates in excess of drinking water
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008490
standards for surface and groundwater. In certain monitoring points within sensitive areas
nitrate levels above 50 mg/l have been measured, but overall the levels of nitrate in
groundwater declined for a number of monitoring points between 1996 to 2002. Retention
of nitrates in groundwater is probably low because of the drainage systems used on most
arable land and the underlying geology [29]. Also more than 6% of lakes in agricultural
areas exceeded the environmental threshold value for eutrophication [2, 10], especially in
intensively farmed areas [32]. Moreover, losses of nutrients from the root zones in arable
areas declined between 1995 and 2003 (Figure 3.26.3). Between 1995 and 2000 agricultural
N and P discharges into the Baltic declined by 13% and 19% respectively, compared to
respective figures of 25% and 11% from other sources [2]. The sharp reduction in sewage
sludge used on farmland, from around 100 000 to 20 000 tonnes from 1987 to 2003, plus
lowering the cadmium content in phosphorus fertilisers, has led to a substantial reduction
in cadmium inputs to water [1, 2].
There has been a reduction in farm use of pesticides and associated environmental risks,
during the period from 1990 to 2004 [12, 33]. The reduction in pesticide use (active
ingredients) of 3% between 1990-92 and 2001-03 was close to the EU15 and OECD averages
over this period (Figure 3.26.2). While overall pesticide use has declined since 1990, from
the mid-1990s to 2004 there was a slight increase, although the intensity of use per hectare
remained largely unchanged [1, 34]. The rise in pesticide use was mainly due to the
growing use of herbicides (glyphosate) with the reduction in tillage and greater green cover
over winter to help reduce nitrogen leaching and soil erosion [2]. However, the sharp rise in
pesticide sales in 2003 resulted from stockpiling in anticipation of an increase in the
pesticide tax by 50% at the beginning of 2004. Subsequently there was a large drop in
pesticide sales in 2004, before it returned to trend levels in 2005 [34].
The Swedish National Chemicals Inspectorate pesticide risk indicators estimate a markeddecrease in environmental risk (terrestrial and aquatic ecotoxicity) of 35% between 1988
to 2004, and an even larger reduction of 70% for farm operator health risks [13, 33]. The
main reasons for the reduction in pesticide risk have been associated with: targeted
information and advisory efforts; regulation of some problematic pesticides; improved
product development; the impact of the pesticide tax [24, 33]; the obligation for all farm
workers to undergo training to become certified pesticide users [2]; and an increase in the
area farmed on which pesticides are not applied, including organic farms [10].
Systematic national monitoring of pesticides in water began in 2002 and only limited
results are available. However, since 1992 data have been collected for Vemmenhög in
southern Sweden, where pesticide concentration in surface water declined by over 90%
by 2004 [10, 35]. However, pesticide levels high enough to cause concern have been reported
for 9% of municipal wells (e.g. Gotland, Uppsala). However, concentrations of some
persistent pesticide pollutants (e.g. DDT) in fish and other aquatic species continued to fall
over the 1990s, although DDT has been banned in Sweden since the 1970s [2].
Ammonia emissions from agriculture declined between 1995 and 2001-03 at a greater
rate than the EU15 and OECD averages (Figure 3.26.2). Farming accounts for 84% (2001-03)
of ammonia emissions, with over 90% of emissions coming from livestock manure and the
remainder from fertiliser use [1]. Between 1995 and 2001-03 around half the reduction in
ammonia emissions resulted from improved manure management, with the rest mainly
due to lower pig and dairy cow numbers [2]. Sweden achieved the 2010 target for total
ammonia emissions under the Gothenburg Protocol by 2001-03, but requires a further cut
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 491
of 2% to meet the national EQO 2010 target [12]. The reduction of agricultural ammonia
emissions has contributed to an overall decline in acidifying pollutants, easing pressure on
ecosystems sensitive to excess acidity [12].
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions declined, by 6% compared to over 3% from
all sources across the country over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04. Under the EU Burden
Sharing Agreement to meet the Kyoto Protocol commitment allows Sweden to increase GHG
emissions by 4% up to 2008-12 compared to 1990 levels [19]. Farming now contributes
around 12% of total GHG emissions, due to emissions of methane and nitrous oxide [19].
The main reasons for the steady decline in agricultural GHGs are linked to lower livestock
numbers, reduced use of fertilisers and a decrease in spreading livestock manure [19].
Projections indicate a further reduction in agricultural GHGs up to 2010, which is likely to
be influenced by the reforms of the EU CAP leading to an expected reduction in livestock
numbers up to 2010 [19]. Carbon sequestration in agricultural soils has the potential to
reduce GHG emissions, and while most agricultural soils are close to a steady state in terms
of soil organic carbon, about 10% of arable soils are estimated to lose around 1 million
tonnes of carbon (or 3.8 million tonnes of CO2) annually [36].
Direct on-farm energy consumption decreased by 15% compared to an increase of 10%across the economy over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, with agriculture accounting for 2%
of total energy consumption (2002-04) [37]. Sweden is one of the largest ethanol fuel
producers in the EU, with grain as the main source of feedstock for ethanol production,
although domestic production only provides about a quarter of total consumption. The use
of biofuels in transport fuels has risen to 2% by 2004 (in terms of energy content), with the
government target of 3% by 2005 [19]. According to the Swedish Environmental Protection
Agency, cereal-based ethanol production is not the lowest-cost means of reducing GHG
emissions compared with some other feedstocks [19].
The impact of agriculture development on biodiversity has been harmful in many ways,
but there are some positive signs that the pressure could be easing [8]. Trends in the
diversity of agricultural genetic resources, despite limited information, suggest that many
domestic crop varieties and livestock breeds have disappeared, but recently established
conservation programmes are seeking to reverse the trend [12, 38]. National ex situ
collections of plant (in the Nordic Gene Bank) and animal genetic material have been
assembled, and there are also some regional collections [12, 38]. Most livestock breeds and
some crop varieties used in production have increased in diversity, but declined for pulses,
root crops and forage plants. While over 20 livestock breeds were endangered in 2002 and
in situ conservation was being considered for their conservation [12], it is unclear whether
they are included under conservation programmes to date [10].
About 20% of the wild species associated with agricultural landscapes are threatened withextinction [2, 8, 12]. More than half of the threatened species of mammals, birds and several
groups of insects and almost 90% of threatened vascular plants are associated with
agricultural landscapes [21]. For common farmland birds (e.g. Skylark – Alauda arvensis,
Starling – Sturnus vulgaris, Yellow Hammer – Emberiza citrinella, and Curlew – Numenius
arquatus), populations have been halved or more since 1975, with reductions continuing up
to 2004, such that many farmland birds are endangered [12].
Loss of agricultural habitat, deterioration in habitat quality and changes in farmingpractices, are key reasons for the continued reduction in the abundance and richness of
wild species populations associated with farming [7, 38]. The greatest variety of species
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008492
linked to farming are found in meadows and open or wooded pasture [8]. The area of semi-
natural grassland, that is unfertilised meadows and pastures, has decreased substantially.
Data between 1990-92 and 2002-04 show a decrease of 12 %. Due to different sources and
definitions, the data are not fully comparable but from the mid-1990s when Sweden joined
the EU the downward trend was reversed and the pasture area increased. The utilised area
of pasture in 2005 was about half a million hectares. This was a result of the introduction
of various forms of support, primarily livestock aid and agri-environmental payments to
improve environmental management of pastures [2, 7, 12]. Wild species diversity has been
reduced in meadows and pastures because of insufficient or discontinued grazing [7, 8].
Swedish research has shown that low-intensity grazing maintains a varied vegetation
structure in semi-natural pasture which is highly favourable for maintaining some species
(e.g. waders in coastal meadows, and certain vascular plant species) [39, 40, 41].
Small-scale habitats on farmland (e.g. field boundaries) are also declining [12], which is
causing concern given their importance as a habitat for flora and fauna [42, 43, 44]. For
wetlands, however, agri-environmental payments are encouraging their restoration and
creation on agricultural land, and between 2000 and 2005 the total area of wetlands
restored and created grew from less than 500ha to over 4 500 ha [12].
There are signs that adverse impacts on culturally significant farmed landscapes arebeing halted, although progress varies regionally [2, 12]. This development is largely
explained by the increasing number (or extent) of agricultural landscape features covered
by agri-environmental schemes, by 2005 over 40% for point features (e.g. cairns, pollards)
and almost 70% for linear features (e.g. hedges, stone walls) [12] (Figure 3.26.4). A survey of
nearly 7000 farm buildings of cultural heritage value in 2003 showed that nearly 20% were
derelict or in need of maintenance [13]. A programme introduced in 2005 is seeking to
conserve farm buildings of heritage value by providing payments to farmers [12].
3.26.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall agricultural pressure on the environment has diminished since 1990. The
intensity of production has been reduced with environmental pressure largely decoupled
from changes in farm production. The pressure on the environment has been lowered
because of a growing trend towards the extensification of agriculture and measures used
such as agri-environment schemes. Despite these improvements in agri-environmental
performance, problems of water pollution from nutrients persist and farming remains the
main source of nutrient pollution of water and ammonia emissions. Changes in farming
structures and practices continue to harm biodiversity and culturally significant
agricultural landscapes, although there are signs that these adverse impacts are being
halted, especially for biodiversity as a result of the increasing area of semi-natural pastures
under agri-environment schemes.
An increasing effort is being made to measure the environmental performance ofagriculture. The Swedish Environmental Objectives Council annually updates some
100 environmental indicators, many linked to agriculture to track progress towards the
national environmental quality objectives [12, 13, 14]. Further work is now underway to
link these indicators with the system of national environmental accounts [2]. But detailed
monitoring of biodiversity and cultural landscapes related to agriculture is an area
requiring further improvement to help better evaluate recently introduced agri-
environmental measures. Moreover, national monitoring of pesticides in water has only
just begun [2, 7].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 493
Progress by agriculture towards national environmental quality objective (EQO) targetshas been variable [12]. It is unlikely that the EQO to reduce nutrient pollution of water and
air (covering all sources of pollution, including agriculture) will be met by 2010. However,
agricultural nitrogen and phosphorus surpluses (in tonnes) fell by about 20% and 70%
respectively between 1995 and 2004. Nitrogen leaching from the root zone of arable land
declined by some 7 000 tonnes between 1995 and 2003, which is close to the 2010 target for
agriculture under the Action Programme for Reducing Plant Nutrient Losses (Figure 3.26.3). The
EQO targets for N and P pollution of surface and coastal waters cannot easily be correlated
with changes in nutrient surpluses [12, 29]. Progress has been made in lowering
environmental and health risks associated with pesticide use. Sweden met the 2010 target
for ammonia emissions under the Gothenburg Protocol by 2001-03, and only requires a cut
of 2% to meet the EQO 2010 target to reduce emissions by 15% from 1995 levels. The
Swedish Environmental Objectives Council consider that further reductions in ammonia and
other acidifying emissions are necessary if critical loads for acidification are to be met [12].
For agricultural biodiversity and cultural agricultural landscape EQOs the situation isimproving, but it is difficult to assess the quality of this improvement with any precision [12].
Areas of pasture, meadows and cultural features on arable land under agri-environmental
schemes have all increased since around 2000 (Figure 3.26.4). At the present rate of progress
in establishing and restoring wetlands it is likely that only 8 400 ha will have been restored/
established by 2010, compared to the government EQO target of at least 12 000 ha [2, 12].
The EQO targets for organic farming have shown mixed results, with 19% of arable land
under organic management by 2005 (compared to a target of 20%). The targets for organic
beef and lamb production were met by 2005, but not for organic dairy. Even so, the number
of certified organic farms has more than doubled between 1990 and 2004, while the area
under certified organic farming rose from under 1% to around 6% of the total agricultural
land area over the period 1993-95 to 2002-04 [1, 45].
Trends in the environmental performance of agriculture are encouraging but concernsremain. While about 90% of agricultural land is under some form of agri-environmental
scheme [46], the projected structural changes in agriculture, especially the diminishing
number of grazing livestock and continued loss of pasture to other uses in marginal
areas [19], imply a potential further loss of semi-natural habitats. This could have adverse
impacts on flora and fauna [12, 47] and many threatened wild species may need specific
action if they are not to become regionally extinct [38]. Energy and climate change taxes are
used widely across the economy to meet environmental objectives, but farmers are
provided a concession on these taxes which acts as a disincentive to further limit on-farm
energy consumption, improve energy efficiency and reduce GHG emissions [2].
Taxes on fertilisers and pesticides have helped raise awareness among farmers of theenvironmental costs that use of these inputs entail, while also having an impact in reducing
their use [2, 12]. Progress has been made in reducing agricultural nutrient surpluses but
further effort will be required to meet the necessary EQOs and the Baltic Sea agreement
(HELCOM Convention) to reduce eutrophication, especially for nitrogen, since much of the
reduction in urban and industrial nitrogen pollution has already been achieved [2, 24]. For
phosphorus (P) despite the large reduction in agricultural P surpluses, given the specific
problems and uncertainty of the science related to P transport through the environment,
more research and development and a long-term strategy will be required to reduce
agricultural P pollution, especially with regard to contamination of the Baltic Sea [26].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008494
Figure 3.26.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-70 -50 -30 0-10 10 30
-6
-16
-19
-19
-15
-3
-67
-21
-6
3
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD SwedenVariable Unit Sweden OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
103 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–200 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 48 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 2 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–53 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–99 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
–32 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 1.7 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–9 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–564 –30 462
Figure 3.26.3. Losses of nutrients from arable areas and the root zone
1. Earlier model calculation, Environment Protection Agency (EPA),Report 4735, 1997; Report 5248, 2002.
2. Modified model calculation from H. Johnson and K. Martensson,EPA Report 5248.
80
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
019851 19951 19952 20032
1 000 tonnes
Target 2010
Figure 3.26.4. Cultural features on arable landPercentage change in number or extent of landscape features
covered by agri-environment scheme
Source: Environmental Objectives Portal.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/301135522822
%70
60
50
40
30
20
10
02000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005
Line features (stone walls, open ditches, etc.)
Point features (clearance cairns, pollards, etc.)
Target-increase 70% 2010
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 495
Bibliography
[1] Swedish Board of Agriculture (2006), Yearbook of Agricultural Statistics 2006 (available in Swedish withSummary in English), Jönköping, Sweden, www.sjv.se/home.4.7502f61001ea08a0c7fff125607.html.
[2] OECD (2004), Environmental Performance Reviews: Sweden, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[3] Statistics Sweden (2005), Water withdrawal and water use in Sweden 2000, revised version, summaryin English, Stockholm, Sweden, www.scb.se/templates/Publikation____131307.asp.
[4] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[5] Andersson, F.C.A. (2005), The Swedish 1990 agricultural reform – Adjustments of the use of land, paperpresented to the European Association of Agricultural Economists, 24-27 August, Copenhagen,Denmark.
[6] Daléus, M. (2005), Integration of environmental consideration into other policy areas, SwedishEnvironmental Protection Agency, Stockholm, Sweden, www.internat.naturvardsverket.se/index.php3?main=/documents/issues/issues.htm.
[7] Norell, B. and M. Sjödahl (2005), “Sweden’s Experience with Evaluating Agri-environmentalPayments”, in OECD, Evaluating Agri-environmental Policies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[8] Swedish Board of Agriculture (2001), Biodiversity in Sweden: Conservation and Sustainable Use ofBiodiversity in the Agricultural Landscape in Sweden , Jönköping, Sweden, www.sjv.se/home.4.7502f61001ea08a0c7fff12560,7.html.
[9] Swedish Board of Agriculture (2006), Training for farmers about environmental management, Annual Report(available in Swedish only), 2005, www.sjv.se/webdav/files/SJV/trycksaker/Pdf_rapporter/ra06_25.pdf.
[10] Swedish response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicators Questionnaire, unpublished.
[11] Archambault, S. (2004), “Ecological modernisation of the agriculture industry in southern Sweden:reducing emissions to the Baltic Sea”, Journal of Cleaner Production, Vol. 12, pp. 491-503.
[12] Swedish Environmental Objectives Council (2006), Sweden’s Environmental Objectives – buying into abetter future, Swedish Environmental Protection Agency, Bromma, Sweden, http://miljomal.nu/english/english.php.
[13] Swedish Environmental Objectives Council (2005), Sweden’s Environmental Objectives – for the sake ofour children, Swedish Environmental Protection Agency, Bromma, Sweden, http://miljomal.nu/english/english.php.
[14] Swedish Environmental Objectives Council (2004), Sweden’s Environmental Objectives – are we gettingthere?, Swedish Environmental Protection Agency, Bromma, Sweden, http://miljomal.nu/english/english.php.
[15] Swedish Board of Agriculture (2007), Action Programme for Reducing Plant Nutrient Losses fromAgriculture, Jönköping, Sweden, www.sjv.se/webdav/files/SJV/trycksaker/Pdf_ovrigt/ovr138ENG.pdf.
[16] Details on Focus on Nutrients are available at: www.greppa.nu.
[17] OECD (2005), Taxation and Social Security in Agriculture, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad.
[18] IEA (2004), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – Sweden 2004 Review, Paris, France, www.iea.org.
[19] Ministry of Sustainable Development (2005), Sweden’s fourth national communication on climatechange, see the UNFCCC website at http://unfccc.int/resource/docs/natc/swenc4.pdf.
[20] Ulén, B. (2006), “Soil Erosion in Sweden”, in J. Boardman and J. Poesen (eds.), Soil Erosion in Europe,John Wiley, London, United Kingdom.
[21] Engstöm, R. A. Wadeskog and G. Finnveden (2007), “Environmental assessment of Swedishagriculture”, Ecological Economics, Vol. 60, Issue 3, pp. 550-563.
[22] Arvidsson, J. and T. Keller (2004), “Soil precompression stress I. A survey of Swedish arable soils”,Soil and Tillage Research, Vol. 77, pp. 85-95.
[23] Swedish Environmental Advisory Council (2005), A Strategy for Ending Eutrophication of Seas and Coasts,Memorandum 2005: 1, Ministry of Sustainable Development, Stockholm, Sweden, www.sou.gov.se/mvb/pdf/Hav%20och%20kust%20engelsk%20version.pdf, http://miljomal.nu/english/english.php.
[24] OECD (2004), “Water Pollution”, in OECD Economic Survey of Sweden, Vol. 4, Paris, France.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008496
[25] Larsson, M.H., K. Kyllmar, L. Jonasson and H. Johnsson (2005), “Estimating reduction of nitrogenleaching from arable land and the related costs”, Ambio, Vol. 34, No. 7, pp. 538-543.
[26] Swedish Environmental Protection Agency (2006), Eutrophication of Swedish Seas, Report 5509,March, Stockholm, Sweden, www.naturvardsverket.se/Documents/publikationer/620-5509-7.pdf.
[27] Bengtsson, M. and A.M. Tillman (2004), “Actors and interpretations in an environmentalcontroversy: the Swedish debate on sewage sludge use in agriculture”, Resources, Conservation andRecycling, Vol. 42, pp. 65-82.
[28] Andersson, A. (1998), Phosphorus Accumulation in Swedish Agricultural Soils, Summary in English,Report 4919, Swedish Environmental Protection Agency, Stockholm, Sweden.
[29] Kyllmar, K., C. Carlsson, A. Gustafson, B. Ulén and H. Johnsson (2006), “Nutrient discharge fromsmall agricultural catchments in Sweden: Characterisation and trends”, Agriculture, Ecosystems andEnvironment, Vol. 115, pp. 15-26.
[30] Statistics Sweden (2006), Use of fertilisers and animal manure in agriculture 2000/2001, summary inEnglish, Stockholm, Sweden, www.scb.se/templates/Publikation____160351.asp.
[31] Barbro, U. and J. Fölster (2005), Nutrient concentrations and trends in water courses dominated byagriculture, in Swedish, Närsaltkoncentrationer och trender i jordbruksdominerade vattendrag,Report 2005:5, Department of Environmental Assessment, Swedish University of AgriculturalSciences, Uppsala.
[32] Swedish Environmental Protection Agency (2002), Eutrophication of soil and water, web-based report,Stockholm, Sweden, www.internat.naturvardsverket.se/.
[33] Bergkvist, P. (2004), Pesticide Risk Indicators at National Level and Farm Level – A Swedish Approach, PM6/04, Swedish Chemicals Inspectorate, Sundbyberg, Sweden, www.kemi.se/upload/Trycksaker/Pdf/PM/PM6_04.pdf.
[34] Statistics Sweden (2006), Plant protection products in Swedish agriculture. Number of hectare dosesin 2005, summary in English, Stockholm, Sweden, www.scb.se/templates/Publikation____173314.asp.
[35] Kreuger, J. (2004), “Reduction of pesticide concentrations in surface water in southern Sweden”,English Summary only, DJF Rapport, No. 98, pp. 129-133, Markbrug, Denmark, www.agrsci.dk/djfpublikation/djfpdf/djfma98.pdf.
[36] Andrèn, O, T. Kätterer and T. Karlsson (2003), “Carbon balances in Swedish agricultural soils:Improving IPCC methodology with limited resources”, in OECD, Soil Organic Carbon and Agriculture:Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[37] Statistics Sweden (2004), Energy consumption in agriculture, Annex A, a review of existing statisticsand methods to receive information for environmental accounts, Stockholm, Sweden.
[38] Swedish Biodiversity Centre (2005), Third National Report of Sweden to the Convention on BiologicalDiversity, Secretariat to the Convention on Biological Diversity, Montreal, Canada, www.biodiv.org/reports/list.aspx?menu=chm.
[39] Dahlström, A., S. Cousins and O. Eriksson (2006), “The history (1620-2003) of land use, people andlivestock, and the relationship to present plant species diversity in a rural landscape in Sweden”,Environment and History, Vol. 12, pp. 191-212.
[40] Rosen, E. and J.P. Bakker (2005), “Effects of agri-environment schemes on scrub clearance, livestockgrazing and plant diversity in a low-intensity farming system on Öland, Sweden”, Basic and AppliedEcology, Vol. 6, pp. 195-204.
[41] Ottvall, R. and H.G. Smith (2006), “Effects of an agri-environment scheme on wader populations ofcoastal meadows of southern Sweden”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 113, pp. 264-271.
[42] Weih, M., A. Karacic, H. Munkert, T. Verwijst and M. Diekmann (2003), “Influence of young poplarstands on floristic diversity in agricultural landscapes (Sweden)”, Basic and Applied Ecology, Vol. 4,pp. 149-156.
[43] Lagerlöf, J., B. Goffre and C.Vincent (2002), “The importance of field boundaries for earthworms(Lumbricidae) in the Swedish agricultural landscape”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment,Vol. 89, pp. 91-103.
[44] Bokenstrand, A., J. Lagerlöf, and P.R. Torstensson (2004), “Establishment of vegetation in broadenedfield boundaries in agricultural landscapes”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 101,pp. 21-29.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 497
[45] Larsen, K. and K. Foster (2005), Technical efficiency among organic and conventional farms inSweden 2000-2002: A counterfactual and self selection analysis, paper presented to the AmericanAgricultural Economics Association Annual Meeting, Providence, Rhode Island, United States,24-27 July.
[46] European Environment Agency (2005), Agriculture and the environment in EU15 – The IRENA indicatorreport, EEA report No. 6, Copenhagen, Denmark, http://reports.eea.europa.eu/eea_report_2005_6/en.
[47] Stenseke, M. (2006), “Biodiversity and the local context: linking seminatural grasslands and theirfuture use to social aspects”, Environmental Science and Policy, Vol. 9, pp. 350-359.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008498
3.27. SWITZERLAND
3.27.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture is a small and contracting sector in the economy, with its contribution to GDP
and employment at about 1% and 4% respectively [1, 2] (Figure 3.27.1). Both the volume and
value of agricultural production decreased over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, by around
4% and 30% respectively [3]. Farm labour productivity rose by 1.4% per annum
between 1990 and 2004 [3].
The intensity of agricultural production is diminishing, with farm input use falling more
sharply than the reduction in the volume of agricultural production (over 4%) and the area
farmed (–3%) over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figure 3.27.2). As a result, agricultural
production has become more extensive. From 1990-92 to 2002-04 inorganic fertiliser use
fell by over 20% for nitrogen fertiliser and 60% for phosphate fertiliser, pesticide use fell by
almost 30%, and direct on-farm energy consumption by nearly 30% (Figure 3.27.2).
Farmland accounts for about 37% of the total land area, of which around 25% is arable and
permanent cropland, and much of the rest permanent pasture (2002-04). About 60% is
summer (mountain) pasture on altitudes up to 3 000 m [3]. With climate and topography
favouring grazing, animal production (mainly cattle) account for nearly 70% of the value of
final farm output [4].
Agricultural support has declined, but is still more than twice the OECD average. Support
to farmers (as measured by the OECD’s Producer Support Estimate) declined from 78% of
farm receipts in 1986-88 to 71% in 2002-04, compared to the OECD average of 31% [5]. The
share of output and input linked support, which provides the greatest incentive to expand
Figure 3.27.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Switzerland
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3011438717071. Data refer to the period 2000-02.2. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
37
4
96
1.0
12
1
4
90 100
Land area
Water use
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 499
production, fell from 92% of the PSE in 1986-88 to 66% in 2002-04. Over the same period
total support to agriculture, including border protection, fell from about CHF 10 to 8
(USD 7 to 6) billion per annum, declining as a share of GDP from 4% to just under 2% [5].
There has been growing emphasis on agri-environmental policies [6]. From 1993 Ecological
Direct Payments were granted on condition that farmers adopt a set of environmental
management practices. By 2004 these payments were 6% of the PSE [5], and 15% of
budgetary expenditure on agriculture [3]. About 40% of these payments were provided to
improve animal welfare; and over 30% were used to finance ecological compensation areas
(ECAs) to develop more extensive farming and semi-natural habitats (e.g. extensive
meadows, hedges, floral and rotation fallow, extensive cereal and rapeseed production)
(Figure 3.27.3). A further 20% was assigned for summer pasturing to help prevent scrub
growth; and much of the remaining 10% went to organic farming [5]. Revision of the
Agricultural Policy Reform programme, which provided the basic framework governing
agricultural policy for the 1999-03 period, required that any general direct payment to
farmers meet five environmental criteria going beyond legal environmental requirements:
a balanced use of nutrients; at least 7% of the farm area to be under extensive practices or
semi-natural habitats (ECAs); crop rotation; soil protection; and improved pesticide
management [6]. Animal welfare is an additional sixth criterion.
Farming is subject to economy wide environmental measures and internationalenvironmental agreements. The Water Protection Act requires farmers to limit manure and
fertiliser application per hectare; install facilities to store manure for at least three months;
and adopt practices to prevent pollution of water from fertilisers and pesticides [4]. Under
the Order on Hazardous Substances soil nutrient assessment is compulsory for each crop
during the growing season [7]. Farming is affected by various international environmental
agreements, including lowering ammonia emissions (Gothenburg Protocol) and greenhouse
gas emissions (Kyoto Protocol).
3.27.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Agriculture plays a key role in the national sustainable development strategy. The main
environmental challenges facing agriculture were identified in 2002 by the Federal
government which established a number of intermediate agri-environmental targets
for 2005 (from a 1990-92 base), including: reducing surplus nitrogen (23%) and phosphorus
(50%); lowering pesticide use (30%) and ammonia emissions (9%); achieving 10% of
farmland as ecological compensation areas; cultivating 98% of farmland according to
ecological compliance or organic farming standards; and requiring 90% of drinking water
in agricultural areas to have a nitrate level below 40 mg/l [6, 8, 9, 10].
Soil quality is not a national concern but is important in some regions. Data on soil erosionare poor as there is no national monitoring network nor database on soil erosion [11]. On arable
land, average soil losses are less than 1 tonne per hectare annually [11], although in some
regions, such as the Central Lowlands, 10%-40% of arable land is at risk of erosion [4]. Soil
erosion risks are being minimised with the high and increasing area of farmland under soil
conservation management practices (e.g. conservation tillage, crop rotations) and permanent
cover throughout the year. Over 95% of farmland conformed with these practices in 2002-04.
Heavy rain is the primary cause of erosion in most areas at high risk [4]. Soil compaction due to
farm machinery is a concern but no data exist on the extent of the problem [4].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008500
Soil organic carbon (SOC) stocks have been lost from peatland cultivation and conversionof farmland to urbanisation and forestation. But farmed soils may be near their limit with
respect to SOC storage, because of the extensification of farming and over 70% of farmland
being under permanent pasture [12, 13]. Research suggests that soil biodiversity activity
(e.g. beetles, spiders, earthworms) is higher in the areas under organic rather than
“conventional” management practices [4]. Heavy metals in farm soils, mainly from air
emissions but also from fertilisers, sewage sludge and manure, have an impact on soil
fertility. Exceedence of federal heavy metals standards is widespread across all agricultural
land, with between 5% and 10% of monitoring sites for lead, copper, cadmium and zinc
exceeding the standards [14]. While sewage sludge spread on agricultural land has been a
major source of heavy metals, its use has been prohibited since 2006, with a transition
period until 2008 [7].
Some progress has been achieved in reducing the pressure from agriculture on waterquality. Water quality has improved both in certain surface waters affected by urban
pollution and in agricultural regions. However, the situation in some regions is still a
matter of concern [7, 10]. The main water pollutants derived from agriculture include
nutrients and pesticides.
Agricultural nutrient surpluses have decreased by 5% for nitrogen and 56% forphosphorus over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figure 3.27.2) [9]. However, the intensity of
nutrient surpluses (expressed per hectare of farmland) is close to the OECD and
EU15 averages for nitrogen, but considerably lower than these averages for phosphorus
(Figure 3.27.2). Much of the reduction in nutrient surpluses is explained by lower fertiliser
use, especially inorganic fertiliser, significantly so in the case of phosphate fertiliser and, to
some extent, greater use of livestock feeds containing less phosphorus [15], especially as
overall livestock numbers (hence manure output) and crop uptake of nutrients showed
only a small reduction over this period [3]. However, most of the reduction in nitrogen
surpluses occurred during the period 1990-97, and since then surpluses have increased,
largely explained by a rise in fertiliser use, lower crop output (resulting in reduced nitrogen
uptake) and the prohibition of the use of animal meal in livestock feeding. The efficiency
of nutrient use improved over the period 1990 to 2002, markedly so far phosphorus
reflecting the fall in inorganic phosphorus fertiliser use while the volume of crop
production decreased by 13% (Figure 3.27.4). Moreover, most farms and farmland were
under a nutrient management plan, with around 90% of farms (2000-03) conducting soil
nutrient tests [3]. In addition, manure storage capacity rose by over 50% from 1990
to 2003 [16].
Despite reductions in nutrient surpluses, agricultural nutrient pollution of water persists,
mainly in arable farming regions [4, 6, 9]. Farming contributes around 40% of nitrates and
over 20% of phosphorus in surface water. With respect to nitrates in groundwater,
agriculture’s share is 75% [4]. The concentrations of nitrates in groundwater in monitoring
points in agricultural areas have declined from around 20 mg/l in the mid-1990s to 18 mg/l
by 2003. Over 10% of monitoring points (risk areas) in arable cropping areas have nitrate
concentrations greater than 40 mg/l [14, 17]. About 3% of monitoring points in agricultural
areas exceed drinking water standards, although this share is low compared to many other
OECD countries [17]. Pollution from phosphorus is also evident in some lakes. For certain
lakes (e.g. Lakes Hallwil and Baldegg) [3], agriculture is a key source of phosphorus
pollution of surface water. This follows the ban on phosphate use in detergents enforced
in 1986 [4].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 501
Pressure on water quality from agricultural pesticides has eased. Pesticide sale quantities
(active ingredients) decreased by 28% between 1990-92 and 2001-03, but the change in sales
stabilised from 1998 to 2004 (Figure 3.27.2) [3]. In part, the reduction in pesticide use is
explained by the expansion in the area of arable and permanent crops under integrated
pesticide management practices rising to over 95% by 2000-03, and the increase in organic
farming. Switzerland now has the highest share of agricultural land under organic farming in
the OECD at over 10% (2002-04) compared to 2% in 1993-95. The reduction in pesticide use can
also be partly explained by the technical progress of the pesticide industry in replacing high
with more low dosage products that are more targeted. About 65% of groundwater monitoring
sites in agricultural areas showed the presence of one or more pesticides in 2002, with atrazine
especially prominent [4, 17]. In arable farming regions, under 15% of groundwater monitoring
sites (2002) had pesticide concentrations in excess of drinking water standards. Methyl bromide(an ozone depleting pesticide) use by primary agriculture was eliminated in the late 1980s, but
small quantities are still used by the agro-food industry [18].
Farming’s use of water resources is small in a largely rain-fed agriculture. Farming
accounts for around 4% of total annual water abstractions, given that only 2% of the total
agricultural land is irrigated. Farmers are required to pay for wastewater treatment as well
as for water supply, a situation which does not apply in most other OECD countries [19].
Ammonia emissions from agriculture fell by 12% over the period 1990-92 to 2000-02,
according to recent modelled results (Figure 3.27.2). Farming’s share of total ammonia
emissions is 96%. Much of the decrease in ammonia emissions, which vary regionally, has
resulted from improvements in livestock manure and fertiliser management [20]. Ammonia
emissions contribute 60-80% of the nitrogen input to sensitive ecosystems (e.g. forests, raised
bogs, species rich grasslands). Critical loads of nitrogen (the risk indicator for eutrophication)
were exceeded at 95% of forest sites and 55% of other semi-natural ecosystem sites
around 2000 [20]. With the substantial reduction of sulphur and nitrous oxide emissions,
nitrogen compounds from ammonia now contribute about 50% of the acidifying air pollution
of ecosystems [20, 21]. An integrated assessment of acidifying emissions has shown that
agricultural ammonia emissions should be further reduced by around 50% in order not to
exceed critical loads that can damage ecosystems [20, 22]. Under the Gothenburg Protocol
Switzerland agreed to reduce total ammonia emissions to 63 000 tonnes by 2010, but
by 2000-02 Switzerland had already met this target, with emissions down to 59 333 tonnes.
Agricultural emissions of greenhouse gases (GHGs) have decreased, and at a more rapid
rate than other sectors of the economy. Agricultural GHGs, which contributed 12% of
national GHGs (2002-04), declined by 7% between 1990-92 and 2002-04 (Figure 3.27.2). This
compares to a 3% reduction in total emissions over the same period and the country’s total
reduction commitment of –8% under the Kyoto Protocol by 2008-12 [23]. There are no direct
policies that target GHG reductions in agriculture, but the decrease is partly the indirect
consequence of policies that have reduced livestock numbers and fertiliser use [24, 25].
Agricultural methane and nitrous oxide GHG emissions declined. Agricultural direct on-farmenergy consumption accounted for around 1% of total national energy consumption (2002-04),
with the reduction in energy consumption between 1990 and 2004 (Figure 3.27.2), largely
explained by the contraction of agricultural production and use of farm machinery.
Agricultural energy efficiency (i.e. the ratio of direct and indirect farm energy consumption to
food calories produced) remained virtually unchanged from 1990 to 2002 (Figure 3.27.4) [3].
The production of renewable energy from agricultural biomass and waste feedstocks to
reduce GHG emissions is currently very low [26].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008502
Reduced pressure from agriculture is helping to maintain biodiversity. With the reduction
in farm chemical use and growth in ecological compensation areas (ECAs), pressure on
biodiversity impacted by farming is easing. A high share of the nation’s flora and fauna
uses farmland as primary habitat, including mammals (75%) and invertebrates
(55% butterflies, 40% of grasshoppers), although the share is lower for birds (22%).
However, the share of endangered birds using farm habitat is 50%. In terms of agriculturalgenetic resources the diversity of crop varieties [27] and livestock breeds used in production
has risen over the period 1990 to 2002 [3]. There are also programmes for conservation of
crops and livestock in situ and extensive gene bank collections ex situ, while all endangered
native livestock breeds are included under conservation programmes.
The area of agricultural semi-natural habitats under ECAs expanded from 2% to 11% offarmland (excluding summer pasture) from 1993 to 2004. Over 85% of the ECAs are
extensive and low intensity managed meadows, and about 50% of ECAs are in lowland
areas (60 000 ha) [3, 6]. There is no national monitoring of wild species on farmland, but
some studies show mixed results for the impact of ECAs on flora and fauna [28, 29]. ECAs
seem to have enhanced biodiversity (flora and fauna) in contrast to intensively managed
farmland, although there are important variations between different ECA types [28, 29].
Species abundance and richness of meadow litter and hedgerow ECAs, however, seem to be
higher than for hay meadow and traditional orchard ECAs, which still reflect the impact of
intensive management practices [4, 29]. The ecological quality of mountainous ECAs was
significantly higher than for lowland ECAs (Figure 3.27.3) [9, 10, 29].
Conversion of farmland to other uses has had adverse impacts on ecosystems and culturallandscapes. The fragmentation of agricultural land (by urban and transport development), the
conversion of farmland to mainly urban use, and the abandonment of farmland in marginal
areas have had an adverse impact on farmed ecosystems and cultural landscapes [4, 14]. For
example, in some regions alpine pastures have been converted to forestry [4]. But there has
been an increase in some linear landscape features on farmland, such as hedges and dry stone
walls [4, 17]. ECAs are also reported to have reduced the effects of farm habitat fragmentation
by serving to interconnect habitat sites [6]. A full national inventory of agricultural landscapes
is not complete but work is underway to improve monitoring [4, 30]. The volume of agricultural
water retaining capacity (e.g. small dams and ponds) grew by about 10% (1990-2002), which may
have had beneficial consequences for biodiversity and flood control [17].
3.27.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall the environmental pressures related to farming have decreased. The intensity of
production has been reduced considerably, with environmental pressure largely decoupled
from changes in farm production, and in some regions, because of a growing trend towards
the extensification of agriculture. But despite these improvements in agri-environmental
performance, progress has stagnated more recently. Farming remains the main single
source of nutrient pollution of water and ammonia emissions; pesticide run-off from
agricultural soil is a major water pollutant; and intensive farming practices continue to put
pressure on biodiversity.
A considerable effort is underway to establish an agri-environmental monitoring system.In 2002 the Federal Office for Agriculture implemented the first stage of designing and
implementing a set of agri-environmental indicators, with the indicators already
established and being regularly reported by the government [3], and the full set planned to
be operational in a first step by 2008 [31]. The Swiss Agency for the Environment has a
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 503
longer track record in overall environmental monitoring. It is constructing an Eco-Fauna
Database, which is a matrix of the habitat and other requirements for nearly 3 000 species
of fauna (e.g. mammals, butterflies, birds) [32], as well as monitoring networks for water,
air and soil quality. These environmental monitoring programmes are also being
integrated into agri-environmental policy evaluation [6]. However, there is an absence of
national monitoring networks and databases for: agricultural soils; acidification;
agricultural ecosystems and species diversity; farmed landscapes; while data on the
pollution of water from phosphorus and pesticides are poor.
Areas under agri-environmental schemes have expanded and most of the government’sintermediate environmental targets for agriculture have been met. Since the increase in
expenditure on agri-environmental measures from the early 1990s, farmer participation in
these schemes has grown to nearly 90% of all farms and 98% of farmland in 2003 [3]. Progress
has been made in meeting some of the government’s agri-environmental targets for 2005
(numbers in brackets) in relation to the early 1990s base, including ammonia emissions
reduced by 18% (9%); groundwater nitrate levels in agricultural catchments lower than
40 mg/litre in 97% of the observation stations (90%); phosphorus surpluses reduced by 69%
(50%); pesticide use falling by 31% (30%); the area under ECAs expanded to 11% of farmland
(10%), with 97% of farmland under environmental compliance (98%); but the target will not
be met for nitrogen surpluses which decreased by only 13% up to 2002-04 (23%) [3, 6]. (It
should be noted that the changes indicated here do not precisely match those in the text
above because of the use of different time periods, and indicator calculation methodologies
in the case of nutrient balances.)
Despite better agri-environmental performance a number of key issues remain. As point
source nutrient water pollution is now largely contained, the main issue is to control diffuse
agricultural sources of pollution in some regions. But the canton’s (local government)
participation in government programmes targeting nitrates has been low [7], while the share
of Ecological Direct Payments used to address water pollution is also low, less than 1% of total
payments in 2003-04 [5]. The pollution of water from agricultural pesticide run-off
and leaching persists. But the ban on sewage sludge will help to lower heavy metal
contamination of soils. There has also been little improvement in agricultural energyefficiency although direct on-farm energy consumption decreased. Agricultural GHGemissions have been reduced over the past decade, but recent research suggests that further
reductions in agriculture over the coming 10 years are likely to be limited [23]. While a
considerable effort has been made to expand the areas under less intensive farming, the rate
of progress in improving biodiversity quality has not been as significant [28, 29]. However,
since 2001 payments have been provided to improve the quality of ECA habitats on condition
that certain criteria are met, such as having at least 10 native tree or bush species per
10 metre length of hedgerows (Figure 3.27.3) [4, 33].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008504
Figure 3.27.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-60 -40 -30-50 -20 -10 0 10
-9
-12
-27
-28
-56
-5
-3
-4
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Switzerland
n.a.
n.a.
Variable Unit Switzerland OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
96 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–48 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 76 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 5 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–600 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–55 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 n.a. 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–8 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–603 –30 462
Figure 3.27.3. Support for agricultural semi-natural habitats
Source: Federal Office for Agriculture.
140 000
120 000
100 000
80 000
60 000
40 000
20 000
0
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
Support for semi-natural habitats of very highecological value
Support for semi-natural habitats
Support in ‘000 Swiss francs
Figure 3.27.4. Input/output efficiency of nitrogen, phosphorus and energy in agriculture
Source: Swiss Confederation.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/301151764428
%
100
90
80
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
01990 1992 1994 1996 1998 2000 2002
Energy efficiency
Phosphorus efficiency
Nitrogen efficiency
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 505
Bibliography
[1] Office fédéral de l’agriculture (2004), Swiss Agricultural Policy: Objectives, tools, prospects, Swiss FederalOffice for Agriculture, Berne, Switzerland, www.blw.admin.ch/.
[2] Office fédéral de la statistique (2005), Statistical Data on Switzerland 2005, Swiss Federal Office forStatistics, Neuchâtel, Berne, Switzerland, www.bfs.admin.ch.
[3] Office fédéral de l’agriculture (2005), Rapport Agricole 2005 (Agricultural Report 2005, Summary inEnglish), Swiss Federal Office for Agriculture, Berne, Switzerland, www.blw.admin.ch/.
[4] Swiss Agency for the Environment, Forests and Landscape (2002), Environment Switzerland 2002,Berne, Switzerland, www.umwelt-schweiz.ch/buwal/eng/publikationen/index.html.
[5] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[6] Badertscher, R. (2005), “Evaluation of Agri-environmental Measures in Switzerland”, in OECD,Evaluating Agri-environmental Policies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[7] OECD (2004), “Sustainable Development”, in OECD Economic Survey of Switzerland, Vol. 3, SupplementNo. 2, January, Paris, France.
[8] Office fédéral de l’agriculture (2004), Rapport Agricole 2004, Agricultural Report 2005, Englishsummary Swiss Federal Office for Agriculture, Berne, Switzerland, www.blw.admin.ch/.
[9] Herzog F. and W. Richner (eds.) (2005), Évaluation des mesures écologiques : Domaines de l’azote et duphosphore, Les cahiers de la FAL 57, Institut de recherche en écologie et agriculture, Zurich-Reckenholz,Switzerland, www.reckenholz.ch/.
[10] Flury, C. (2005), Évaluation des mesures écologiques et des programmes de garde des animaux, SwissFederal Office for Agriculture, Berne, Switzerland, www.blw.admin.ch/imperia/md/content/evaluationen/050920_agrokol_tierwohl_f.pdf?PHPSESSID=ef9470b4.
[11] Prasuhn, V. and P. Weisskopf (2004), “Current approaches and methods to measure, monitor andmodel agricultural soil erosion in Switzerland”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and SoilBiodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[12] Leifeld, J., S. Bassin and J. Fuhrer (2003), “Soil Carbon Stocks and Sequestration Potentials in SwissAgriculture”, in OECD, Soil Organic Carbon and Agriculture: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[13] Leifeld, J., S. Bassin and J. Fuhrer (2005), “Carbon stocks in Swiss agricultural soils predicted by landuse, soil characteristics, and altitude”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 105, pp. 225-266.
[14] Office fédéral de la statistique (2005), Swiss Environmental Statistics A Brief Guide 2005, Swiss FederalOffice for Statistics, Neuchâtel, Berne, Switzerland, www.bfs.admin.ch.
[15] Office fédéral de l’agriculture (2002), Rapport Agricole 2002 (Agricultural Report 2005, Summary inEnglish), Swiss Federal Office for Agriculture, Berne, Switzerland, www.blw.admin.ch/.
[16] Office fédéral de la statistique (2005), Agriculture in Switzerland 2005, Swiss Federal Office forStatistics, Berne, Switzerland.
[17] Switzerland’s response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicators Questionnaire, unpublished.
[18] Office fédéral de l’environnement, des forêts et du paysage (2001), Protection de la couche d’ozone, Berne,Switzerland, www.environment-switzerland.ch/buwal/fr/medien/presse/artikel/20011220/00545/index.html.
[19] OECD (1998), Agricultural Water Pricing Practices in OECD Countries, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env
[20] Office fédéral de l’environnement, des forêts et du paysage (2005), Les polluants atmosphériquesazotés en Suisse (with English summary), Berne, Switzerland, www.umwelt-schweiz.ch/buwal/shop/shop.php?action=show_publ&lang=D&id_thema=2&series=SRU&nr_publ=384.
[21] Co-operative Programme for Monitoring and Evaluation of the Long Range Transmission of AirPollutants in Europe (EMEP) (2000), Transboundary Acidification and Eutrophication in Europe,EMEP Summary Report 2000, EMEP Report 1/2000, Norwegian Meteorological Institute, Oslo, Norway,www.emep.int/publ/common_publications.html.
[22] Conseil fédéral suisse (1999), Rapport sur les mesures d’hygiène de l’air adoptés par la Confédération etles cantons, Feuille fédérale 1999, 6983-7007, Rapport du Conseil fédéral destiné au Parlement,Berne, Switzerland, http://www.admin.ch/ch/f/ff/1999/6983.pdf.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008506
[23] Swiss Agency for the Environment, Forests and Landscape (2005), Switzerland’s Fourth NationalCommunication under the UNFCCC, Berne, Switzerland, http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[24] Leifeld, J. and J. Fuhrer (2005), “Greenhouse gas emissions from Swiss agriculture since 1990:implications for environmental policies to mitigate global warming”, Environmental Science andPolicy, Vol. 8, pp. 410-417.
[25] Hediger, W., M. Hartmann, S. Peter and B. Lehmann (2005), Costs and Policy Implications of GreenhouseGas Reductions in Swiss Agriculture, paper presented to the XIth International Congress of theEuropean Association of Agricultural Economists, Copenhagen, Denmark, August.
[26] IEA (2003), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – Switzerland 2003 Review, Paris, France, www.iea.org.
[27] Commission suisse pour la conservation des plantes cultivées (2005), Projet PAN (see website inEnglish) Changins, Switzerland, www.cpc-skek.ch/francais/projets_pan/n_infos.htm.
[28] Knop, E., D. Kleijn, F. Herzog and B. Schmid (2006), “Effectiveness of the Swiss agri-environmentalscheme in promoting biodiversity”, Journal of Applied Ecology, Vol. 43, pp. 120-127.
[29] Herzog, F., S. Dreier, G. Hofer, C. Marfurt, B. Schüpbach, M. Spiess and T. Walter (2005), “Effect ofecological compensation areas on floristic and breeding bird diversity in Swiss agriculturallandscapes”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 108, pp. 189-204.
[30] Schüpbach, B. (2003), “Methods for Indicators to Assess Landscape Aesthetic”, in OECD, AgricultureImpacts on Landscapes: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[31] Swiss Federal Research Station for Agroecology and Agriculture (2003), Agrar-Umweltindikatoren:Machbarkeitsstudie für die Umsetzung in der Schweiz (in German with English summary), Schriftenreiheder FAL 47, Zurich-Reckenholz, Switzerland, www.reckenholz.ch/.
[32] Walter, T. and K. Schneider (2003), “Eco-Fauna-Database: A Tool for Both Selecting Indicator Speciesfor Land Use and Estimating Impacts of Land Use on Animal Species”, in OECD, Agriculture andBiodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[33] Badertscher, R. (2005), “Farm Management Indicators and the Environment – The SwissExperience”, in OECD, Farm Management Indicators and the Environment, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 507
3.28. TURKEY
3.28.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture remains the major sector for employment in Turkey, but the sector’s role in
the economy is declining. Primary agriculture’s share in employment decreased from 47%
in 1990 to 34% in 2004, but the contribution to GDP is smaller declining over the same
period from 17% to 11% [1, 2, 3] Figure 3.28.1. The agricultural labour force, about half of
which are women who mainly work as unpaid family labour, experience a high incidence
of poverty, poor education, and low provision of public services, although this situation is
beginning to improve [2, 3].
Agricultural production has grown rapidly since 1990, among the highest rates of growth
across OECD countries (Figures 3.28.2 and 3.28.3). Agriculture is becoming more intensive as
the expansion in production and use of purchased variable inputs has grown more rapidly
since 1990 than the 1% increase in area cultivated from 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figures 3.28.2
and 3.28.3). The volume of agricultural production rose by 16% between 1990-92 and 2002-04,
with crop production increasing by 19% and livestock 11% (mainly poultry, as grazing
livestock numbers have fallen) [4]. Over the same period the use of purchased farm inputs
also increased for inorganic nitrogen fertilisers by 11%, by 60% for pesticides (1993-2002),
59% for direct on-farm energy consumption, and by 65% for water use, although the use of
inorganic phosphate fertilisers declined by –15% (Figures 3.28.2, 3.28.3 and 3.28.4). Arable
farming dominates the agricultural sector, accounting for about 75% of output value, with
the value share of fruit and vegetables over 40% [3].
Figure 3.28.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: Turkey
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3011670280021. Data refer to the year 2001.2. Data refer to the period 2001-03.3. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
53
78
5
6
11
34
90 100
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions2
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP3
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
n.a.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008508
Despite the growth in agricultural production subsistence and semi-subsistence farmingis significant. The structure of farming largely remains small, family owned, highly
fragmented, lacking capital, and using only basic technologies [2, 3, 5]. Rapid population
growth, together with the prevailing inheritance laws, have led to farm fragmentation so
that agricultural activities are predominantly of a low intensity, low productivity,
subsistence-income type [2]. About 85% of farms (2003) are smaller than 9 hectares,
although the remaining 15% of farms of over 10 hectares cultivate almost 60% of the total
agricultural land area [2, 5, 6]. As a consequence of changes in farm structures agricultural
productivity growth is well below that for other sectors in the economy [2, 3].
Support to agriculture has been highly variable since the mid-1980s but has remainedbelow the OECD average. Support to farmers increased from an average of 16% of farm
receipts in 1986-88 to 25% in 2002-04 (as measured by the OECD’s Producer Support
Estimate) compared to the OECD average of 30% [2, 6, 7]. Traditionally support to farmers
was provided through market price support and input subsidies, which are the forms of
support that most encourage production intensity and pressure on the environment. The
Agricultural Reform Implementation Project (ARIP) over 2001-05, however, led to the reduction
of these forms of support and their replacement with Direct Income Support (DIS) payments
not linked to commodity production [3, 8]. Although about 80% of support to farmers was
still provided through output-linked support in 2002-04, the share of input subsidies
declined from 30% to 2%, while DIS payments represented 18% of support to farmers [7].
The share of total support to agriculture (budgetary plus market price support) in the GDP
rose from 3.5% (1986-88) to a high of nearly 7% by 1999, but subsequently fell to around 4%
by 2004-06 [2, 9].
Macroeconomic reforms from early 2000 onwards have had a major impact on theagricultural sector with important environmental implications. Following a period of
macroeconomic instability over the 1990s (e.g. budget deficits, high inflation, volatile exchange
rates) the government embarked on a path of disinflation requiring a reduction in government
expenditure, including agriculture [2, 10]. This led to the introduction of ARIP in 2001, and later
its extension, in time and scope, for the period 2005-07 [8, 9, 11]. From 1990 up to the
introduction of ARIP support was provided for purchased farm inputs, including fertilisers,
pesticides, irrigation water and energy, with a view to improving productivity [2, 12, 13].
However, subsidies on purchased fertilisers and pesticides (except for sugar beet) were largely
abolished under the ARIP from 2001, although some infrastructure subsidies remain with the
objective of improving farm production capacity, such as soil conservation, drainage, field
levelling, and land consolidation [7, 9, 10]. The reduction in the fertiliser subsidy began in 1997,
resulting in the lowering of the unit subsidy from 45% of the total price in 1997 to 15% by 2001
[6]. Support for use of diesel fuel is provided as budgetary expenditure rather than a tax
concession, of TRY 23.9 (USD 18) per hectare (up to a maximum of 50 hectares in 2005 [9]. For
some agricultural producers (e.g. poultry, greenhouses) support is given to lower energy costs
at rates ranging from 20-50% of the cost of electricity provided to other consumers, while
support is also provided to cover irrigation electricity costs [9, 14].
The development of agri-environmental policies has been limited since 1990, although
recently more policy initiatives have been undertaken. As part of the amended (2005) ARIP, the
Environmentally Based Agricultural Land Protection (CATAK) programme aims to protect
environmentally fragile areas subject to severe erosion CATAK is initially implemented in four
pilot provinces covering 5 000 hectares with annual transition payments (5 to 10 years) of
TRY 560-1 260 (USD 400-900) per hectare [9, 11, 15]. Measures under CATAK include taking land
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 509
out of production (“set aside”) and adoption of environmentally beneficial practices, such as
contour tillage, pasture rehabilitation, and reduced flow irrigation [9, 15]. The National
Regulation on Organic Agriculture (1994) defines the standards, definitions, certification and
regulations covering organic farming, developed in harmony with the EU regulations, and up
to 2006 there were no support payments for organic farming [16, 17, 18, 19]. The Farmer
Transition Program (2001), which pays farmers for diverting from over-produced commodities to
alternative commodities, provides an opportunity for the introduction of environmentally
beneficial management practices, reinforced by the Regulation of Good Agricultural
Practices (2004).
The costs of irrigation systems are being transferred from the government to local wateruser associations. With the progressive transfer of the operation and maintenance (O&M) of
irrigation networks from the government General Directorate of State Hydraulic Works
(DSI) and the now abolished General Directorate of Rural Services (GDRS) to self financing
local water user associations, farmers are supporting a higher share of the costs of
maintaining irrigation systems [2, 20]. The DSI is mainly responsible for the development
and maintenance of large irrigation infrastructure (e.g. dams, drilling wells), while the now
abolished GDRS largely developed small scale on-farm irrigation works [20]. Farmers
partially cover O&M costs of irrigation water through annual crop and area based charges
[3, 9]. While collection rates of water charges in publicly operated schemes are low and
never exceed 54%, those in farmer operated schemes are almost 90% [7]. The DSI
expenditure on irrigation O&M costs (net of farmer’s fees) averaged TRY 103 (USD
75) million over 2004 and 2005 [9]. Currently farmers investing in drip irrigation are granted
credit with 0% interest rate for a 5 year period or a 50% lump-sum of the costs of adopting
this technology.
Some regional development projects have significant implications for agriculture and theenvironment. Many of these projects are financed by international development agencies
and donors (e.g. the World Bank), as national funding is limited [3]. The World Bank
supported South-Eastern Anatolian Project (GAP) (1983-2001) is the largest regional
development project in Turkey covering 10% of the total land at an estimated cost of TRY 50
(USD 32) billion. GAP involves, among other objectives, to expand agricultural production in
the region through building 22 dams and providing irrigation infrastructure for 1.7 million
hectares of land by 2015 [3, 4, 13, 15, 21, 22, 23]. In the jointly EU and World Bank funded
Anatolian Watershed Rehabilitation Project (AWRP), with funding of TRY 65 (USD 45) million over
2004 to 2012, the aim is to restore degraded soils to increase farm and forestry production
[3, 11, 15].
Economy-wide environmental policies also affect agriculture. The National Environmental
Action Plan (NEAP, 1998) provides for national and regional plans to generate information to
combat land desertification and reduce discharges of nutrients, and a number of
regulations control water and soil pollution, and protect biodiversity [9, 24]. Under the
National Action Programme for Combating Desertification, strategies and information are
developed to address problems of soil degradation, combat desertification, and evolve
sustainable land use [24, 25]. The Regulation on Water Pollution Control (1988) defines water
quality criteria according to the purpose for which the water is used, including treated
waste water used for irrigation. A Nitrate Directive was adopted in February 2004, as part of
the goal to harmonise with EU policies, but there is still the need to define the
responsibilities of the organisations defined under the Directive [7].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008510
Turkey also has commitments under various international environmental agreements,with implications for agriculture. An important driving force for the participation in these
agreements has been linked to the goal of joining the EU [3]. As part its commitments
under the UN Convention to Combat Desertification, the National Action Programme for
Combating Desertification is addressing soil degradation issues (see above) [26]. Agriculture is
also affected by Turkey’s international commitment to limit emissions of methyl bromide
(Montreal Protocol). The National Biodiversity Strategy and Action Plan (1998) seeks to meet
commitments under the Convention on Biological Diversity. The Plan has provisions for:
establishing protected areas, along with management plans; creation of wildlife
sanctuaries; preservation of agricultural genetic resources; and levies a charge for grazing
beyond common pastureland to reduce pressure on fragile ecosystems [3, 7, 24, 26]. With
the signature to the Ramsar Convention to protect wetlands, the 2003-08 National Wetlands
Strategy Plan sets general principles on the protection of wetlands, provides provisions for
defining protected areas and preparing management plans, under the guidance of the
National Wetland Commission [3, 26]. Turkey is also involved in addressing a number of
environmental issues with neighbouring countries with implications for agriculture. This
mainly concerns the diversion of water for irrigation, flood control and the pollution of
trans-boundary rivers, and also pollution of the Mediterranean and Black Sea [13]. The
transboundary rivers include the Meriç (Bulgaria and Greece), Arpaçay and Aras (Armenia,
Azerbaijan and Iran), Çoruh (Georgia), Kura (Georgia, Azerbaijan, Armenia and Iran), Asi
(Syria) and the Tigris and Euphrates (Syria and Iraq) [13, 23].
3.28.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Overall agricultural pressure on the environment has risen since 1990, but the intensity
of the farming system in terms of the use of purchased variable inputs, despite their rapid
growth, is considerably lower than many other OECD countries [3, 13]. However, with the
reduction in cattle, sheep and goat numbers relative to an increase in permanent pasture
over the same period, this has eased pressure on land susceptible to erosion, but in some
areas overgrazing remains a problem [27]. The key environmental concerns relate to: soil
degradation, especially from erosion; overexploitation of water resources; water pollution,
including salinisation from poor irrigation management practices; and adverse impacts of
farming on biodiversity [3, 13, 27, 28].
Degradation of agricultural soils is a major and widespread environmental problem. One of
the most acute forms of soil degradation is erosion, with 73% of total agricultural land
and 68% of prime farmland prone to risk of erosion, mainly water erosion (71%) but also wind
erosion (2%) [3, 24, 25]. Elevated rates of erosion have been induced, in particular, by: natural
conditions, especially the climate and steep topography (over half the total land area is above
1 000 metres in elevation); unsuitable tillage and irrigation management practices; as well as
overgrazing and stubble burning in some regions [3, 25, 27]. The eastern part of the country is
less prone to erosion as pasture is dominant, however, overgrazing and other inappropriate
pasture management practices have left about 60% of rangelands prone to erosion, especially
in the Aegean and Marmara regions [3, 13, 25, 27]. Off-farm sediment flows have reduced the
efficiency of dams through siltation and impacted adversely on aquatic ecosystems, despite
abatement programmes initiated 25 years ago [3, 13, 25].
Other forms of soil degradation are more limited, with an estimated 6% of arable land
suffering yield limitation due to salinisation and a further 12% affected by waterlogging [3, 25].
A study of the impact of salinisation and waterlogging on cotton production in the Menemen
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 511
region of the Gediz Delta, for example, revealed that yields were reduced by over 30% [29].
Inappropriate irrigation and fertiliser management practices, as well as excess extraction of
water have been important causes of soil salinity in some areas [3, 25], with this problem
growing rapidly in parts of the area under South-Eastern Anatolian Project (GAP) [30]. The uptakeof soil conservation practices is poor, with only around 4% of the area prone to risk of erosion
subject to soil erosion prevention programmes, mainly caused by inadequate resources,
technical skills and knowledge to address the problem [24, 25]. But the afforestation of some
agricultural land has helped to combat erosion, especially since 1993 under the National Tree
Improvement Plan [13, 30].
Overall pollution of water from agricultural activities is low compared to many otherOECD countries, but in some regions the pressure on water quality from farming is high,
especially certain irrigated areas [3, 13, 27]. But it is difficult to determine the extent and
trends in water pollution due to agriculture, as monitoring data of agricultural pollution of
rivers, lakes or marine waters is poor although the DSI does have a national network of
monitoring sites [27]. Moreover, the trends in the main agricultural pollutants have
diverged over the period 1990 to 2004. While there has been an almost continuous decline
in the nutrient balance surpluses over this period (both nitrogen and phosphorus), at the
same time pesticide use has increased.
There have been substantial reductions in agricultural nutrient surpluses, with a steady
decline in both nitrogen (N) and phosphorus (P) surpluses (in tonnes) between 1990-92
to 2002-04, leaving aside occasional annual fluctuations (Figures 3.28.2 and 3.28.3). This
largely reflects the reduction in livestock numbers except for poultry (less manure inputs),
which has more than offset fluctuations in inorganic fertiliser use (see below) and the large
rise in crop production (leading to higher nutrient uptake, hence, lower surpluses). The
intensity of nutrient surpluses (expressed as kg N per ha) have been considerably lower
than the EU15 and OECD averages, and by 2002-04 for nitrogen surpluses was about a third
of the EU15 average and almost a half for phosphorus (Figure 3.28.2).
Trends in inorganic fertiliser use have fluctuated considerably since 1990 and influencedthe overall development in nutrient surpluses. As agricultural support levels (including for
fertilisers) rose over the period 1994 to 1999, fertiliser use also increased. During the policy
reform period of 2000-02, however, when support for fertilisers was lowered, use fell
substantially by around 25-30% (in volume terms), but recovered over 2003 and 2004
although remained below the peak of the late 1990s [2, 3, 10]. The application of inorganic
fertilisers also appears to be below plant requirements, with an estimate for 2000
indicating that national nitrogen fertiliser use was 65% below soil requirements and 45%
below requirements for phosphorus [3, 10]. Even so, while fertilisers are used in excess for
some commercial farms, especially in the Marmara and Mediterranean regions, for smaller
poorer holdings very little fertiliser is used in relation to soil requirements [10].
Agricultural pollution of water bodies from nutrients is in general low compared to otherOECD countries since 1990, although in some localities pollution is a concern, especially the
Aegean and Mediterranean regions [13, 27]. But drawing firm conclusions are difficult due
to the lack of water monitoring stations in agricultural areas. Data over the period 1995
to 2005, however, estimates that 2.5% of monitoring sites in agricultural areas exceed
recommended drinking water standards for nitrates in groundwater [31]. There is also
some regional evidence of cadmium accumulation in soils where phosphorus application
rates have been high, such as in tomato and sugar beet growing areas, which is of concern
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008512
for human health as cadmium can be taken up by plants [32]. There is no information on
the adoption of nutrient management practices, including soil nutrient testing and
development of manure storage facilities. It is likely, however, that uptake rates of these
practices are low as many farmers have poor access to capital to invest in manure storage
and other manure treatment technologies, and also have inadequate knowledge of
nutrient management practices.
The growth in pesticide use has been among the most rapid across OECD countries, overthe period 1993 to 2002 (volume of active ingredients) (Figures 3.28.2 and 3.28.3). The
growth in pesticide use has been closely linked to the increase in crop production, in
particular, horticultural production in the irrigated areas of the Marmara, Aegean and
Mediterranean regions which account for over 70% of pesticide use [10, 25]. As with
fertilisers, the trend in pesticide use grew rapidly from 1993 to 1997, declined over the
policy reform period but has subsequently recovered [2, 3, 10]. To a limited extent the
growth in organic farming has restricted the growth in pesticide use. But despite the rapid
increase in organic farming since 1990 its share in total agricultural land area was the
lowest in the OECD at under 0.5% in 2002-04, compared to the OECD average of nearly 2%
and the EU15 average of almost 4%, although unlike many OECD countries no support is
provided to organic producers [3, 16, 17, 18, 19]. Organic farming is largely geared toward
export markets, mainly horticultural crops, but also cotton [16, 17, 18].
The overall intensity of pesticide use is low by comparison with other MediterraneanOECD countries, but there are concerns over adverse impacts on human health and the
environment in some localities [3, 33]. A study of the Adana region estimated that nearly
13% of farmers reported ill-effects from pesticide use, while aerial spraying has raised
concerns with pesticide drift [33, 34, 35]. It is unclear the extent to which integrated
pesticide management practices are being used by farmers. There is no regular monitoring
of pesticides in water bodies, but some studies report their presence in rivers, lakes,
irrigation canals, and also on greenhouse vegetables [13, 34]. Some pesticides prohibited
since the 1980s have also been detected (e.g. DDT, aldrin, dieldrin and other organochlorine
pesticides), but below toxic levels for human health, although of some concern for their
adverse impacts on aquatic ecosystems [36, 37, 38].
Agricultural water use grew by 65% between 1990-92 and 2001, among the highest rate
of growth across OECD countries, and compares to the growth in water use for the
economy as a whole of nearly 30% (Figures 3.28.2 and 3.28.4). As a result agriculture
accounted for nearly 80% of water use by 2001. Much of the growth in water use is because
of a 5% increase in the area irrigated from 1990-92 to 2001-03, with 9% of farmland under
irrigation by 2001-03 (Figure 3.28.3). By 2005 nearly 5 million hectares were being irrigated,
while over 8 million hectares are irrigable and up to 26 million hectares of land is suitable
for irrigation (not taking economic considerations into account) which is about 60% of the
total agricultural land area [2, 3, 15]. Most irrigation water is delivered by gravity flow and
only 5% by pumping [39]. Larger farms tend to be irrigated from dams and reservoirs
mainly subsidised by the government, with 1% of farmers using 15% of the irrigated land,
while smaller farmers are more likely to irrigate from wells constructed at their own
expense [40]. Recent government budget constraints have limited growth in the area
irrigated, notably under the GAP [2].
With the rise in demand for water by the agricultural sector there is growing competitionfor water resources with other users and increasing environmental concerns. Much of the
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 513
water for irrigation is derived from reservoirs, but around 35% is pumped from
groundwater. Many aquifers, however, are being exploited beyond their natural recharge
rate, especially in the Mediterranean region, which is a concern as two-thirds of drinking
water in the region is supplied from groundwater [3, 41]. The over extraction of
groundwater in regions such as the Mediterranean is also a concern both because of the
intrusion of sea water into aquifers, and also the growing competition for water resources
with the tourism industry which, similarly to agriculture, has its peak demand period in
the summer [13]. Some major irrigation projects have also been undertaken with little
consideration of environmental management or impacts, with the loss of valuable
ecosystems (e.g. steppe, wetlands) and increasing problems of salinity and agro-chemical
run-off becoming widespread [3, 21, 27]. Even so, the GAP project is increasing the supply
of domestically produced hydroelectricity and has brought socio-economic welfare gains
to villagers [21, 41].
There has been a modest improvement in irrigation management practices. The use of the
more efficient low pressure sprinklers and drip emitters technology has risen from a share
of 4% to 8% of irrigation water, largely used on horticultural crops, but by 2000 nearly 92%
of irrigation water was applied through the less efficient method of flooding [20, 31].
Despite the greater uptake by irrigators of more efficient water application technologies,
partly induced by low interest credit for the purchase of drip irrigation technology,
irrigation water application rates per hectare increased (i.e. a declining trend of irrigation
water efficiency) by 56% between 1990-92 and 2001, compared to a decrease of –9% for the
OECD on average. This might be explained not only by the high water losses from irrigation
infrastructure (many canals are open so losses from evaporation are high), and lack of
capital, but also by technical inefficiency in managing irrigation systems due to, for
example, lack of technical knowledge and weak advisory services [1, 2, 11, 15, 27].
Low water charges have not been sufficient to cover irrigation infrastructure operation andmaintenance (O&M) costs [2, 20]. It was estimated by the DSI in the late 1990s that water
charges to cover O&M costs for gravity cotton irrigation systems should be 6 times above that
actually paid by producers, and 31 times above the charge to producers to cover O&M plus
fixed capital costs [42]. For irrigation systems requiring pumped water these differences
would be appreciably greater [42]. But in recent years water charges have risen, as a result of
the transfer of irrigated areas operated by the DSI to water user associations [39, 42]. A study
of cotton and grape production in the Gediz Basin, for example, showed that where these
transfers have occurred and water charges increased, irrigation water productivity showed
significant gains [39].
Air pollution trends linked to farming have shown mixed results since 1990. Agricultural
ammonia emissions probably increased between 1990 and 2004, but ammonia emission
data are not regularly collected. The main sources of agricultural ammonia emissions are
from nitrogen fertiliser use and livestock (manure and housing), which increased in the
period since 1990. For methyl bromide use (an ozone depleting substance) Turkey along with
most OECD countries has substantially reduced its use over the 1990s as agreed by the
phase-out schedule under the Montreal Protocol, which seeks to reduce use by 20% in 2005
from the 1995-98 base period for Article 5 countries (i.e. developing countries), and
complete phase out by 2015. Methyl bromide is largely used by the horticultural sector,
especially as a soil fumigant [3, 34]. Turkey has exceeded this target with methyl bromide
use reduced by 81% by 2004. The phase out of methyl bromide is being jointly planned and
assisted by the UNEP, UNIDO and the World Bank [3].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008514
Agricultural greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions declined by 21% between 1990-92and 2002-04 (Figure 3.28.2). This compares to a 43% rise in economy wide GHG emissionsand the reduction in EU15 agricultural GHG emissions of 7% [11]. Farming accounted for 6%of total national GHG emissions by 2002-04, but only 1% of total OECD agricultural GHGemissions. Agricultural emissions reductions are largely explained by the decrease incattle, sheep and goat numbers, lowering methane emissions, partly offset by higherfertiliser use and crop production [11]. With the projected expansion of agriculturalproduction up to 2016 and rising direct on-farm energy consumption, it can be expectedthat agricultural GHG emissions may rise [11].
Direct on-farm energy consumption rose by nearly 60% between 1990-92 to 2002-04,among the largest increase across OECD countries, contributing to agricultural GHGemissions (Figures 3.28.2 and 3.28.4) [43]. The growth in on-farm energy consumption wasmore rapid than for the national economy, 44% over the same period, although by 2002-04agriculture accounted for only 5% of total energy consumption. Much of the rise in on-farmenergy consumption is explained by the expansion in use and size of machinery, as asubstitute for labour over the past 15 years, and greater demand for energy from pumpingirrigation water [44]. While farm employment declined by around 13% between 1990-92and 2001-03, the numbers of tractors and harvesters in use rose by 40% over the sameperiod. The share of on-farm energy consumption from animal manure declined relative toan increase in use of diesel and electricity since 1990, part of a longer term trend [43]. Alsothe efficiency of agricultural energy use, as measured by the energy input-output ratio, hasbeen declining since the mid-1970s as Turkish agriculture has become more energyintensive. A study of cotton production, however, has shown that energy efficiency couldbe improved [43, 45]. Projections indicate that agricultural energy consumption willcontinue to grow by nearly 5% annually (tons of oil equivalent) between 2003 and 2020 [11].
Renewable energy production from agricultural biomass feedstocks has been declining,from around 7% of total primary energy supply in 1990 to less than 5% by 2000 [14, 46, 47].This is largely explained by the replacement of non-commercial fuel sources (i.e. mainlylivestock manure) by commercial non-renewable energy sources, such as electricity andother fuels, with this trend projected to continue up to 2020 [46]. By the late 1990s almost60% of livestock manure was burned for heating [48]. Numerous studies indicate, however,that there is considerable physical capacity to expand the use of agricultural biomass forrenewable energy production, especially for heat and electricity generation and biogas,drawing on agricultural wastes, such as cereal straw and livestock waste [14, 47, 49, 50, 51].There are no power plants in operation using biomass, and only two facilities producingbiogas with a combined capacity of 5 Megawatts [46].
Carbon sequestration associated with agriculture has most likely increased since 1990,contributing to a reduction in GHG emissions. There are not, however, any national estimatesof agricultural carbon sequestration although some regional studies have been completed [52].The rise in carbon sequestration is most likely due to the 13% rise in permanent pasture area,decrease in area under arable crops, and to a lesser extent the conversion of farmland to usefor forestry, although overall the total agricultural land area increased between 1990 and2004. With improved management the potential of pasture to act as a GHG sink could beimproved [11].
Turkey has a highly rich biodiversity which is under growing pressure from agriculture,
although the impacts of farming on biodiversity are diverse, complex and poorly
monitored [3, 11, 13]. The biological richness of Turkey is a consequence of a highly varied
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 515
biogeography, climate and different types of farming systems, with around three quarters
of the European flora and fauna species found in the country [3, 13, 53]. But there is
increasing pressure on biodiversity mainly due to: intensification in fertile areas with
greater use of agro-chemicals; construction of large rural development projects altering the
ecology of entire regions; and diversion of water for irrigation to the detriment of wetlands
[3, 11, 13, 54]. At the same time there is the loss of some farmed habitats from the
conversion to urban use, and in some marginal farming areas from the afforestation and
abandonment of semi-natural farmed habitats to overgrowth, although overall the area of
agricultural land increased since 1990 (Figures 3.28.2 and 3.28.3).
In terms of agricultural genetic resources Turkey has a role of global importance. The
country is recognised as a “Vavilov” centre, which is an area where crops, such as Wheat
(Triticum spp.), Barley (Hordeum spp.), Oats (Avena spp.), Peas (Pisum sativum) and Lentils (Lens
culinaris) were first domesticated. Use of these crops have evolved over several thousand
years providing progenitor species used in Mediterranean and temperate agricultural
systems [53, 55, 56]. Under the National Plant Genetic Resources Programme 15 endangered
species are under in situ conservation programmes (including wild relatives, for example,
of wheat and lentils). Ex situ conservation involves a seed bank containing around
53 000 accessions and a vegetative gene bank having collected nearly 6 000 accessions,
with these efforts supported through the World Bank and International Plant Genetic
Resource Institute [31, 53, 56]. While high levels of plant genetic diversity exist in situ, both
in the wild and in more marginal mountainous and semi-natural farming areas,
substantial genetic erosion has occurred because of the abandonment of farming in these
areas and where farming continues because of the introduction of high-yielding
varieties [55, 57]. Moreover, there is insufficient resources, monitoring and institutional
capacity to fully support in situ conservation across large areas, so informal approaches
relying on farming communities are the primary form of plant conservation [26, 55, 56, 57].
For livestock breeds there was a reduction in the numbers of breeds used in marketed
production between 1990 and 2000, especially for cattle, sheep and goats [31, 48]. There are
in situ programmes for the conservation of local breeds, covering cattle, sheep, goats,
poultry and other native breeds [31]. There is little information on ex situ collections or the
conservation of endangered livestock breeds, although a study for sheep and goats
indicates a number of breeds are at risk of extinction [58].
Agricultural land use and management practices are adversely impacting natural andsemi-natural habitats, and as a consequence damaging wild flora and fauna species [3].
The 1% increase in the area under agriculture between 1990-92 to 2002-04 (Figures 3.28.2
and 3.28.3), has led to land clearing for farming, mainly involving the ploughing of steppe
land and conversion of forests, coupled with intensification through greater use of agro-
chemicals has had adverse impacts on wild species both direct and indirect [3, 53]. With
the lowering of stocking densities on pasture, especially semi-natural grassland steppe
areas, this has helped to ease the pressure on these habitats. Overgrazing, however,
remains a problem in some regions, notably the grazing of forests and pasture near the
Black Sea and in the Mediterranean where overgrazing has reduced the number of pastoral
vegetation species during the 1990s from about 25 to 5-6 [13, 34].
Nationally there are some 200 wetlands, nine of which have been classified as sites ofinternational importance under the Ramsar Convention, which Turkey signed in 1994 [3, 11].
Agriculture has been one of the major causes of wetland degradation, including from the:
adverse impacts of constructing irrigation projects and diversion of water causing changes
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008516
in water flows to wetlands; excessive extraction of aquifers reducing water flows to
wetlands; agricultural pollutant run-off, especially the eutrophication of inland and coastal
wetlands; and the expansion of the area cultivated in some areas leading to a loss of
wetlands [3]. But the drainage of wetlands was largely halted in the mid-1990s, although
some reclamation for agricultural use has continued, such as the Çukurova-Akyatan delta
and Sultan marshes [11, 13, 27]. The impact of farming on bird populations measured by
the BirdLife International Important Bird Areas (IBAs) indicator, defined as prime bird
habitat, shows that around 40% of the most significant threats to Turkish IBAs originates
from farming [41, 59]. The main threats include: intensification of production from greater
use of agro-chemicals; loss of semi-natural farmed habitat to other uses; and construction
of irrigation projects [3].
3.28.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Overall the expansion in agricultural production has exerted greater pressure on theenvironment since 1990. This is in part because of the increased area farmed and greater
use of purchased variable inputs including fertilisers (except phosphate fertiliser)
pesticides, water and energy, although there has been a lowering of agricultural air
pollution emissions (methyl bromide and greenhouse gases). Soil erosion remains a major
problem and irrigation water application rates (litres per hectare) increased significantly,
compared to a declining trend for most other OECD countries where irrigation is
important. There are also concerns for biodiversity, both the erosion of agricultural genetic
resources (notably plant species) and also harmful impacts of land use changes and
farming practices on natural and semi-natural habitats and as a consequence harmful
impacts on wild flora and fauna.
The agri-environmental monitoring system needs to be considerably improved, to help
enhance the quality of information for policy makers to evaluate the environmental
effectiveness of newly introduced agri-environmental and environmental policy
measures [3, 27, 54]. Some areas of agri-environmental monitoring are now well established,
especially related to irrigation water use and management, and greenhouse gas emissions.
But for most agri-environmental issues monitoring is weak or, where data do exist, their
quality and reliability are poor [3, 27]. Support from international groups, such as the World
Bank, however, is helping to develop a base for tracking environmental performance.
Agri-environmental policies are being strengthened and many environmental measureshave been introduced since the mid-1990s. Under the 2006 Agricultural Policy Strategy 2006-10
the share of budgetary support for agri-environmental purposes will be 5% [15]. As part of
the amended (2005) ARIP, the Environmentally Based Agricultural Land Protection (CATAK)
programme, support will be provided for environmental cross compliance and organic
farming, as well as combating soil erosion and developing irrigation systems that use less
water [9]. The government is also in the process of introducing measures to encourage
greater production and use of renewable energy, including energy and biofuels produced
from agricultural biomass feedstocks [43]. These measures could be important in providing
incentives for using the considerable potential of agricultural biomass as a feedstock for
energy and fuel production that exists in Turkey [43]. Measures to address overgrazing,
under the Grazing and Pasture Law of 1998, are attempting to restrict stocking levels on
state owned grasslands [41].
Despite the introduction of policies to address agri-environmental issues many problemspersist, although overall the intensity of agriculture is much lower than across most OECD
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 517
European countries. While in part soil degradation (particularly erosion) is naturally occurring,
the absence of widespread adoption of soil conservation practices has failed to improve soil
quality, in particular, as a result of overgrazing and ploughing grassland. Subsidies for
purchased variable inputs while increasing farm output as intended, has kept agriculture on a
technically suboptimal trend and led to unintended environmental damage [2, 13]. Continued
subsidies for water charges and electricity for pumping (and diesel for machinery) are
undermining the efforts to achieve sustainable agricultural water use, especially groundwater,
and in the case of energy and diesel reduce greenhouse gas emissions. The operation and
management responsibilities for local irrigation networks (previously run by a national
monopoly), however, have been transferred to self-financing water user associations. This has
led to an increase in water charges in order to cover operating costs and is helping toward more
effective use of scarce water resources [2, 39, 42].
Projections suggest that agricultural production is likely to expand up to 2016, and that
agricultural pressure on the environment may continue [60]. While most of the growth in
production will derive from higher yields, the area cultivated for some crops may also
increase, such as for cereals [60]. The future rise in agricultural production implies higher
demand for water, with projections of water demand from other users (e.g. industry,
households tourism) expected to be more rapid than for agriculture up to 2030, as national
population, incomes and foreign tourism increase the demand for water [4, 42].
An important part of the government strategy toward expanding agricultural productionare a number of large scale irrigation projects, in particular, the South-Eastern Anatolian Project
(GAP). The GAP requires the utilisation of some of the water potential of the Dicle (Tigris) and
Firat (Euphrates) to irrigate the 1.7 million hectares in the GAP region. This has raised
concerns not only for the ecology of the GAP region, but also for water flows for neighbouring
countries downstream, namely Iraq and Syria. At present there is some progress in
addressing the environmental impacts of the GAP project and agreement between Turkey
and these countries on the equitable allocation of water from the Dicle – Firat basin. These
rivers comprise less than a half of Turkey’s and most of Iraq’s and Syria’s water supply [23].
The agricultural sector is also undergoing structural changes with environmentalimplications. A key aspect to structural change in agriculture, which may impact on
agri-environmental performance, is the extent to which small semi-subsistence farms can
escape the vicious circle of low technical efficiency and technological and educational
backwardness. Only 24% of the agricultural labour force had completed primary education
(eight years) and 14% had completed secondary education or above by 2004 [1].
Improvements in human capital are clearly crucial to the future of Turkish farming and in
raising agri-environmental performance. This needs to involve both increasing
employment opportunities for farmers to leave the sector and improving the efficiency of
those remaining in agriculture by upgrading the training and advisory services to assist
farmers to adopt new, efficient and environmentally friendly farming practices. This may
in turn help farmers address the key agri-environmental issues in Turkey by improving soil
quality, increasing the efficiency of water use management, and conserving biodiversity.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008518
Figure 3.28.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-40 0 40 80
-21
56
65
59
60
-39
-23
1
16
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD Turkey
n.a.
Variable Unit Turkey OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
116 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
352 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 28 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 5 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+7 161 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+1 170 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
+12 188 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 8.8 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
n.a. +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–3 930 –30 462
Figure 3.28.3. Trends in key agri-environmental indicators
1. Index 1999-2001 = 100.
Source: OECD Secretariat.
170
160
150
140
130
120
110
100
90
80
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
Index 1990-92 = 100
Irrigated water use (million m3)
Agriculture area (1 000 ha)
Total water use (million m3)
Agriculture production volume1
Figure 3.28.4. Trends in key agri-environmental indicators
1. Index 1993-95 = 100.
Source: OECD Secretariat.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/301178658563
250
200
150
100
50
0
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
Index 1990-92 = 100
Pesticide use (tonnes active ingredients)1
On-farm energy consumption (tonnes, oil equivalent)
Gross nitrogen balance (tonnes)
Gross phosphorus balance (tonnes)
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 519
Bibliography
[1] State Planning Organisation (2006), National Rural Development Strategy, Republic of Turkey PrimeMinistry State Planning Organisation, Ankara, Turkey, http://ekutup.dpt.gov.tr/bolgesel/strateji/kirsal-i.pdf.
[2] OECD (2006), OECD Economic Surveys – Turkey, Vol. 2006/15, October, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/eco.
[3] A. Burrell and A. Oskam (eds.) (2005), Turkey in the European Union: Implications for Agriculture, Food,and Structural Policy, CABI, Wageningen University, Wageningen, the Netherlands.
[4] Sayan, S. and N. Demir (2003), “Structural change in agriculture and water requirements in Turkey”,Research in Middle East Economics, Vol. 5, pp. 289-315.
[5] Berkum, S. van (2005), Is the Turkish Agri-food sector ready for EU entry?, paper presented to theEuropean Association of Agricultural Economists, 24-27 August, Copenhagen, Denmark.
[6] Cakmak, E.H. (2004), Structural change and market opening in agriculture: Turkey towards EU Accession,Economic Research Center Working Papers in Economics 04/10, September, Middle East TechnicalUniversity, Ankara, Turkey.
[7] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[8] OECD (2002), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2002, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[9] OECD (2007), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2007, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[10] World Bank (2004), Turkey: A review of the impact of the reform of agricultural sector subsidisation,Europe and Central Asia Region, Environmentally and Socially Sustainable Development Unit,Washington DC, United States, www.worldbank.org.tr.
[11] Ministry of Environment and Forestry (2007), First national communication on Climate Change: Republicof Turkey under the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change, see the UNFCCC website at http://unfccc.int/national_reports/annex_i_natcom/submitted_natcom/items/3625.php.
[12] Dogruel, F., A.S. Dogruel and E. Yeldan (2003), “Macroeconomics of Turkey’s agricultural reforms: anintertemporal computable general equilibrium analysis”, Journal of Policy Modeling, Vol. 25, pp. 617-637.
[13] OECD (1999), Environmental Performance Reviews – Turkey, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/env.
[14] Sayin, C., M.N. Mencet and B. Ozkan (2005), “Assessing of energy policies based on Turkishagriculture: current status and some implications”, Energy Policy, Vol. 33, pp. 2361-2373.
[15] Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Affairs (2006), Rural Development Report in Turkey, paper presentedto the International Conference on Agrarian Reform and Rural Development, 7-10 March, PortoAlegre, Brazil.
[16] Özkan, M. (2003), “Organic Agriculture and National Legislation in Turkey”, pp. 289-294, in OECD,Organic Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[17] Yazgan, M. and A. Tanik (2004), “Ecological agriculture and food production in Turkey”, Chapter 10in W.L. Filho (ed.), Ecological Agriculture and Rural Development in Central and Eastern EuropeanCountries, NATO Science Series, Series V: Science and Technology Policy – Vol. 44, IOS Press.
[18] Sayan, Y. and M. Polat (2005), “Development of organic animal production in Turkey”, pp. 153-159 inHovi, M., J. Zastawny and S. Patel (eds.) (2005), Sustaining Animal Health and Food Safety in Organic Farming,Proceedings of the 3rd Workshop, September, Falenty, Poland, www.safonetwork.org/publications/ws3/index.html.
[19] Kenano lu, Z. and O. Karahan (2002), “Policy implementation for organic agriculture in Turkey”,British Food Journal, Vol. 104, Part3/4/5, pp. 300-318.
[20] Çakmak, B., M. Beyribey and S. Kodal (2004), “Irrigation water pricing in water user associations,Turkey”, Water Resources Development, Vol. 20, No. 1, pp. 113-124.
[21] Miyata, S. and T. Fujii (2007), “Examining the socioeconomic impacts of irrigation in the SoutheastAnatolia Region of Turkey”, Agricultural Water Management, Vol. 88, pp. 247-252.
[22] Ozdogan, M., C.E. Woodcock, G.D. Salvucci and H. Demir (2006), “Changes in summer irrigated croparea and water use in Southeastern Turkey from 1993 to 2002: Implications for current and futurewater resources”, Water Resources Management, Vol. 20, pp. 467-488.
ğ
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008520
[23] Burleson, E. (2005), “Equitable and reasonable use of water within the Euphrates-Tigris riverbasin”, Environmental Law Reporter News and Analysis, Vol. 35, pp. 10041-10054.
[24] UN Convention to Combat Desertification (2006), Turkey’s National Report on the ImplementationProcesses of the Convention, UNCCD, 5th Session of Committee for the Review of the Implementationof the Convention, October, Buenos Aires, Argentina, see UNCCD, www.unccd.int/.
[25] UN Convention to Combat Desertification (2006), Turkey’s National Action Program on CombatingDesertification, see UNCCD, www.unccd.int/.
[26] Ministry of Environment and Forestry (2005), Third National Report of Turkey to the Convention onBiological Diversity, Secretariat to the Convention on Biological Diversity, Montreal, Canada,www.biodiv.org/reports/list.aspx?menu=chm.
[27] Yuksel, E. (2002), Background Study on the Link between Agriculture and Environment in AccessionCountries – National Report for Turkey, Authority for the Protection of Special Areas, Turkey and theInstitute for European Environmental Policy, London, www.ieep.eu/.
[28] Kilic, S., F. Evrendilek, S. Șenol and I. Çelik (2005), “Developing a suitability index for land uses andagricultural land covers: A case study in Turkey”, Environmental Monitoring and Assessment, Vol. 102,pp. 323-335.
[29] Atis, E. (2006), “Economic impacts on cotton production due to land degradation in the Gediz Delta,Turkey”, Land Use Policy, Vol. 23, pp. 181-186.
[30] Çetin, S., A. Karaca, K. Haktanir and H. Yildiz (2007), “Global attention to Turkey due todesertification”, Environmental Monitoring and Assessment, Vol. 128, pp. 489-493.
[31] The Turkish response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicator Questionnaire, unpublished.
[32] Saltali, K., H. Sari, D. Mendil and S.Altin (2004), “Cadmium and phosphorus accumulates in soilunder intensive cultivation in Turkey”, Acta Agriculturae Scandinavica: Section B, Soil and Plant Science,Vol. 54, pp. 267-272.
[33] Budak, F. and D.B. Budak (2006), “Farm level analysis of pesticide use in cotton production in EastMediterranean region of Turkey”, Journal of Environmental Biology, Vol. 27, No. 2, pp. 299-303.
[34] Tanrivermis, H. (2003), “Agricultural land use change and sustainable use of land resources in theMediterranean region of Turkey”, Journal of Arid Environments, Vol. 54, pp. 553-564.
[35] Ergonen, A.T., S. Salacin and M.H. Ozdemir (2005), “Pesticide use among greenhouse workers inTurkey”, Journal of Clinical Forensic Medicine, Vol. 12, pp. 205-208.
[36] Kolankaya, D. (2006), “Organochlorine pesticide residues and their toxic effects on theenvironment and organisms in Turkey”, International Journal of Environmental Analytical Chemistry,Vol. 86, No. 1-2, pp. 147-160.
[37] Barlas, N., I. Çok and N. Akbulut (2006), “The contamination levels of organochlorine pesticides inwater and sediment samples in Uluabat Lake, Turkey”, Environmental Monitoring and Assessment,Vol. 118, pp. 383-391.
[38] Erdogrul, O., A. Covaci and P. Schepens (2005), “Levels of organochlorine pesticides, polychlorinatedbiphenyls and polybrominated diphenyl ethers in fish species from Kahramanmaras, Turkey”,Environment International, Vol. 31, pp. 703-711.
[39] Ersoy Yildirim, Y. and B. Çakmak (2004), “Participatory irrigation management in Turkey”, WaterResources Development, Vol. 20, No. 2, pp. 219-228.
[40] Cakmak, E.H. (2003), “Evaluation of the past and future agricultural policies in Turkey: are theycapable to achieve sustainability?”, Options Méditerranéennes, Séries A, No. 52, pp. 155-165.
[41] European Environment Agency (2004), Agriculture and the environment in the EU accession countries,Environmental issue report, No. 37, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.eea.eu.int.
[42] Unver, O. and R.K. Gupta (2003), “Water pricing: Issues and options in Turkey”, Water ResourcesDevelopment, Vol. 19, No. 2, pp. 311-330.
[43] Hatirli, S.A., B. Ozkan, and C. Fert (2004), “An Econometric Analysis of Energy Input-Output inTurkish Agriculture”, Renewable and Sustainable Energy Reviews, Vol. 9, pp. 608-623.
[44] Karkacier, O., Z.G. Goktolga and A. Cicek (2006), “A regression analysis of the effect of energy usein agriculture”, Energy Policy, Vol. 34, pp. 3796-3800.
[45] Yilmaz, I., H. Akcaoz and B. Ozkan (2005), “An analysis of energy use and input costs for cottonproduction in Turkey”, Renewable Energy, Vol. 30, pp. 145-155.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 521
[46] IEA (2005), Energy Policies of IEA Countries – Turkey 2005 Review, Paris, France, www.iea.org.
[47] Kaygusuz, K. (2002), “Sustainable development of hydropower and biomass energy in Turkey”,Energy Conversion and Management, Vol. 43, pp. 1099-1120.
[48] Goncagul, T. (2003), “Farm Animal Diversity in Turkey”, in OECD Agriculture and Biodiversity:Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[49] Kaya, D. (2006), “Renewable energy policies in Turkey”, Renewable and Sustainable Energy Reviews,Vol. 10, pp. 152-163.
[50] Balat, M. (2005), “Use of biomass sources for energy in Turkey and a view to biomass potential”,Biomass and Bioenergy, Vol. 29, pp. 32-41.
[51] Taner, F., I. Ardic, B. Halisdemir and E. Pehlivan (2004), “Biomass Use and Potential in Turkey”, inOECD, Biomass and Agriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[52] Evrendilek, F., I. Celik and S. Kilic (2004), “Changes in soil organic carbon and other physical soilproperties along adjacent Mediterranean forest, grassland, and cropland ecosystems in Turkey”,Journal of Arid Environments, Vol. 59, pp. 743-752.
[53] Tan, A. (2003), “Agricultural Plant Diversity in Turkey”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity:Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[54] Okumus, K. (2002), Turkey’s environment: A review and evaluation of Turkey’s environment and itsstakeholders, The Regional Environmental Center for Central and Eastern Europe, Szentendre,Hungary, www.rec.org.
[55] Bardsley, D. and I. Thomas (2006), “In situ agrobiodiversity conservation: Examples from Nepal,Turkey and Switzerland in the first decade of the Convention on Biological Diversity”, Journal ofEnvironmental Planning and Management, Vol. 49, No. 5, pp. 653-674.
[56] Bardsley, D. and I. Thomas (2005), “Valuing local wheat landraces for agrobiodiversity conservation:in Northeast Turkey”, Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 106, pp. 407-412.
[57] Kruzich, T.J. and E.C.H. Meng (2006), Wheat landrace cultivation in Turkey: Household land-use determinantsand implications for on-farm conservation of crop genetic resources, paper presented to the InternationalAssociation of Agricultural Economists Conference, 12-18 August, Gold Coast, Australia.
[58] Gürsoy, O. (2006), “Economics and profitability of sheep and goat production in Turkey under newsupport regimes and market conditions”, Small Ruminant Research, Vol. 62, pp. 181-191.
[59] BirdLife International (2004), Biodiversity indicator for Europe: population trends of wild birds, ThePan-European Common Bird Monitoring Database, Birdlife International and European Bird CensusCouncil, www.rspb.org.uk/Images/Biodiversity%20indicators%20for%20Europe%2023.2.04_tcm5-46451.pdf.
[60] OECD (2007), Agricultural Commodities Outlook Database, Paris, France.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008522
3.29. UNITED KINGDOM
3.29.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agriculture’s contribution to the economy is small but its environmental impactsignificant. Between 1990 and 2004 farming’s contribution to GDP and employment almost
halved to 0.8% and 1.8% respectively by 2004 (Figure 3.29.1). Farming generates both
environmental costs, calculated at approximately GBP 1 450 (EUR 2 100) million annually
(2003 prices), and benefits, estimated at about GBP 1 230 (EUR 1 780) million annually,
around 0.13% and 0.11% respectively of GDP in 2003 [1, 2, 3].
The agricultural sector has been contracting. The volume of farm production declined by
over 8% during the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, together with a reduction in the volume of
purchased farm input use, including –6% for pesticides, –13% for inorganic nitrogen
fertilisers, –19% for inorganic phosphate fertilisers, and –24% for direct on-farm energy
consumption (Figures 3.29.2 and 3.29.3). Grazing livestock is the dominant sub-sector, with
livestock farming accounting for two-thirds of agricultural land use, with much of the rest
under arable crops, largely concentrated in Central and Eastern England [4, 5].
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP), supplemented
with national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU15 agriculture has
declined from 39% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04 (as measured by the
OECD Producer Support Estimate) compared to the OECD average of 30% [6]. Nearly 70% of
EU15 farm support was output and input linked up to 2004, but this share was over 98% in
the mid-1980s. Budgetary support to UK farmers in 2004 was GBP 2.8 (EUR 4.1) billion per
annum, of which 80% is funded by the EU. Administration of agricultural policy is devolved
to England, Wales, Scotland, and Northern Ireland.
Figure 3.29.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: United Kingdom
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3012081461001. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
67
10
1
7
1
2
90 100
89
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 523
Expenditure on agri-environmental programmes increased five-fold between 1993-2004,
rising to GBP 245 (EUR 360) million [4]. Following the government’s 2002 Strategy for
Sustainable Farming and Food [1, 7], together with the Rural White Paper [8, 9] and CAP
reforms, agri-environmental programmes are being further developed to encourage
sustainable practices across all farms and to continue with conservation of high priority
habitats and landscapes [10]. Support is also provided for conversion to organic farming,
while voluntary Codes of Good Agricultural Practice (soil, water, air) encourage farmers to
minimise water and air pollution and maintain soil quality [11].
Agriculture needs to respect national environmental and taxation policies andinternational environmental agreements. The Bioenergy Infrastructure Scheme provides grants
to farmers to expand biomass and bioenergy production, linked to consumer tax
reductions for biodiesel and bioethanol. Diesel fuel tax is reduced by nearly 90% for
farmers, involving around GBP 220 (EUR 321) million annually (2005) of budget revenue
forgone. National targets for farmland priority species and habitats are included under the
Biodiversity Action Plan, as part of the broader commitment under the Convention on Biological
Diversity (CBD). Farming is affected by commitments under international environmental
agreements, which in addition to the CBD, include lowering: nutrient loadings into the
North Sea (OSPAR Convention); ammonia emissions (Gothenburg Protocol); methyl bromide
use (Montreal Protocol); and greenhouse gases (GHGs) emissions under the Kyoto Protocol. A
climate change levy was introduced in 2001 to encourage businesses, including farming, to
improve their energy efficiency and further reduce GHGs. Depending on the type of energy
used (e.g. coal, gas) the levy in 2005 varied from GBP 0.07-0.43 pence/kilo Watt hour (kWh)
(EUR 0.1-0.63 cents/kWh), although the horticultural sector was provided a 50% rebate on
the levy until 2006 [12].
3.29.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
With a high population density, pressure on land resources in the UK is intense. Agriculture
accounting for 67% (2002-04) of the land area, provides about two-thirds of UK food and areas
for recreational activities [4, 13]. The area farmed has declined by 10% from 1990-92
to 2002-04 (Figure 3.29.2), with land mainly converted to forestry, urban use or fallow [14].
While the UK has a temperate maritime climate, the frequency and severity of flooding has
increased, with about 12% of farmland in England (around the year 2000) located in areas
prone to flooding [15]. Farmers face environmental challenges with respect to water
pollution, biodiversity and landscape conservation, and air pollution from ammonia.
Soil losses from cultivated land are generally low, at less than 5 tonnes/hectare [16, 17],
with farming contributing about 95% of erosion [5]. In some localities erosion can exceed
100 tonnes/hectare, with about 25% of England and Wales at moderate to very high risk,
predominantly arable and rough grazing land [3]. Concern has shifted from on-farm to off-
farm impacts of soil erosion [18]. The off-site costs of soil erosion from farmland, are
estimated at GBP 9 (EUR 15) million annually, mainly the costs of dredging rivers of soil
derived from farms [19], while soil compaction is also beginning to be recognised as
increasing the risk of flooding [20]. The main causes of soil erosion are related to land left
uncovered over winter, the use of heavy machinery and areas subject to high livestock
densities [17]. While there has been a loss of soil organic matter (SOM) in arable and
rotational grassland topsoils between 1980 and 1996 [4, 21], this is not considered to have
damaged soil fertility [14], although impacts on soil biodiversity and soil health are
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008524
unclear [22]. Loss of soil organic carbon, a principal component of SOM, reduces soil carbon
stocks which has implications for climate change [23, 24].
Agriculture is a major source of water pollution entailing high costs. As urban and
industrial water pollution is largely controlled, diffuse pollution, is becoming comparatively
more important especially farm run-off of nitrates, phosphorus, pesticides and pathogens,
mainly of agricultural origin and concentrated in England. The overall cost of water pollution
from agriculture was estimated in 2003/04 at around GBP 500 (EUR 725) million annually,
contributing over 40% of total water pollution costs [25]. Nearly half of the prosecutions for
pollution by the agricultural sector in 2002-03 were related to water pollution incidents [13],
mainly from the dairy sector [3, 26]. Almost 5% of Sites of Special Scientific Interest (e.g. bogs,
upland heath) in England in 2005 were in an unfavourable condition because of agricultural
water pollution [4].
Nutrient surpluses from agriculture have declined, but are a major source of waterpollution. While tonnes of nitrogen and phosphorus surpluses decreased over the
period 1990-92 to 2002-04, mainly due to lower livestock numbers, and reduced fertiliser
use, especially since 1996 (Figure 3.29.3). The intensity of nutrient surpluses (expressed as
kg of nutrient per hectare of agricultural land) was higher than the EU15 and OECD
averages for phosphorus, but around half these averages for nitrogen (Figure 3.29.2). About
60% of sewage sludge is recycled and applied to farmland, saving GBP 21 (EUR 31) million
annually in fertiliser costs [15]. Following a ruling by the European Court of Justice that the
UK had failed to comply with the EU Nitrate Directive, the area designated as Nitrate
Vulnerable Zones was increased in 2004 to over 50% of the land area in England (2% in Wales
and 14% in Scotland) compared to 8% in 1996 [5].
Agriculture accounts for 60% of nitrates and 29% of phosphates into surface water inEngland and Wales, and 50-70% of nitrates and almost 40% of phosphorus into coastal
waters [5, 27, 28, 29]. Nutrients are in excess of drinking water standards in 30% of
monitoring sites for nitrates in surface water (15% in groundwater) and over 50% for
phosphorus. Almost 80% of water catchments are affected by eutrophication, with around
half identified as a serious environmental issue [15]. Over 80% of fresh water aquatic
ecosystems designated as Sites of Special Scientific Interest show symptoms of being
eutrophic with a loss of aquatic species [27].
Pesticide use declined by 6% during the period 1990-92 to 2001-03 (sales volume in active
ingredients), but the trend has been variable, linked to changes in cropping patterns and
weather conditions (Figure 3.29.2) [30]. Farming uses almost 90% of pesticides [3], and accounts
for most pesticide water pollution incidents [30]. Removing pesticides from drinking water
supplies is estimated to cost around GBP 110 (EUR 160) million annually [27]. Over half of the
farmed area in England and Wales on which pesticides were applied in 2002 qualified as
“acceptable risk”, based on EU criteria, with a further 30% of the area with buffer zones to
reduce pesticide pollution, and the remaining 20% on which pesticides were applied was either
unquantified or had an unacceptable risk [30]. Pesticide incidents involving terrestrial wildlife
remain a concern, although the area of cereal field margins, which can help to reduce these
incidents increased from under 5 000 to over 40 000 hectares from 1997 to 2004, while the area
under crop protection management plans is also expanding [30].
Growth in water use by agriculture (+10%) was below that by other users (+16%) over the
period 1990-92 to 2001-03, but the share of agriculture in total water use was only 10% (for
England and Wales only) (Figure 3.29.2). Increasing water use is linked to the expansion in
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 525
irrigated area, about 2-3%/annum (although the share of total arable and permanent
cropland irrigated is only 3%), and the shift to crops requiring higher quantities of water,
such as maize. By 2020 climate change impacts may lead to a 20% increase in water for
irrigation from current levels [31]. Farm storage of water has increased over recent years [19],
but only 30% of the area irrigated is under efficient water supply systems, while water
charges for agricultural use are lower than those for industry or households, although water
charges paid by farmers are rising.
There has been a reduction in air polluting emissions from agriculture since 1990.Ammonia emissions declined, largely due to declining livestock numbers and fertiliser use
(Figures 3.29.2 and 3.29.3) [4]. Agriculture accounted for nearly 90% of total ammonia
emissions (2001-03), with livestock accounting for around 90% of agricultural ammonia
emissions. Deposition of ammonia above critical loads occurred for a number of semi-
natural habitats over large areas of the UK [4, 32]. To reach the total ammonia emission
target under the Gothenburg Protocol a further reduction of total emissions by 5%
from 2001-03 to 2010 will be required, which compares to a reduction of 16% achieved over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03. For methyl bromide (an ozone depleting substance), mainly
used for soil fumigation in the horticultural sector (e.g. strawberry and lettuce growing),
use was cut over the 1990s as agreed under the Montreal Protocol, which seeks to eliminate
all use by 2005. But in 2005 a “Critical Use Exemption” (CUE) was agreed up to 81 tonnes
(ozone depleting potential), or about 3% of the EU15’s CUEs, which under the Protocol allows
farmers more time to find substitutes.
Agricultural greenhouses gas (GHG) emissions declined by 13% from 1990-92 to 2002-04,
and in 2002-04 accounted for 7% of total GHG emissions (Figures 3.29.2 and 3.29.4). This
reduction was close to the 11% decrease for total national GHG emissions, and the 12.5%
cut agreed as the commitment under the Kyoto Protocol by 2008-12 as part of the EU Burden
Sharing Agreement. But farming is the major source of nitrous oxide (nearly 70%) and
methane GHGs (nearly 50%) (Figure 3.29.4) [4, 33]. Projections suggest that the declining
trend of agricultural GHGs will continue over the next 20 years [14], down to 32%
below 1990 levels by 2010 (Figure 3.29.4) [12]. The loss of soil organic carbon in agricultural
soils is a concern in terms of reducing agriculture’s GHG soil sequestration capacity [34],
however, changes in land use from farming to woodlands, and the expansion of
agricultural biomass feedstocks for renewable energy is helping reduce GHG emissions [12].
Overall direct on-farm energy consumption by agriculture declined by 24% between 1990-92and 2002-04 (Figure 3.29.2), compared to an 8% increase across the economy, and accounted
for less than 1% of total energy consumption in 2002-04 [12]. There was a five-fold increase in
electricity generated from farm wastes between 1995-2003 [4], although at present
agricultural biomass feedstocks account for under 2% of electricity and heat generation and
less than 0.1% of total transport fuel sales [35, 36].
Pressures from farming on biodiversity continue [15]. While agriculture, as the major land
user remains a key threat to habitats and wild species, the growth in the area under agri-
environmental schemes is beginning to ease the pressure [15, 37]. Over (and under) grazing
practices, loss of mixed farming systems and semi-natural farmed habitats (e.g. grasslands),
drainage, moor burning, and pollution are the main pressures from agriculture on
biodiversity [4, 15, 37, 38]. The trends for agricultural genetic resources are unclear, although an
inventory of in situ plant genetic resources is underway [39] and ex situ plant accessions are
extensive, while for livestock all endangered breeds are under a conservation programme [40].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008526
For agricultural habitats, there has been an overall net loss of farmland to forestry andurban use (6% over the 1990s), a reduction in semi-natural farmed habitats, a 3% increase in
cultivated land to improved grassland, and expansion of woodlands on farms. Despite the
slower rate of semi-natural habitat loss (e.g. grasslands) and the increase in farm woodland
cover, the quality of remaining habitats may have deteriorated [13, 41]. But 60% of
agricultural designated Sites of Special Scientific Interest (SSSI) were in a favourable or
recovering condition in 2005 in England, although this compares to nearly 70% for all SSSI [4].
The main agricultural causes for unfavourable conditions on SSSI include a combination of
overgrazing, moor burning, and drainage [4].
Wild species are under continued pressure from agriculture. For wild species on
agricultural land a survey of wild flowering plants, from 1987 to 1999, showed a decrease in
the frequency of wild plants on arable and grassland (except on improved grassland) [see 42,
supported by other research 43, 44]. The Government’s indicator of wild bird populationsshows that overall populations were 10% higher in 2004 compared to 1970, but for farmland
birds they are under 60% of their 1970 level. The decline in farmland bird populations have
been associated with changes in agricultural practices, including the loss of mixed farms, the
switch to autumn sowing of cereals, and the loss of field margins and hedges. Since the
late 1990s the farmland bird indicator, however, has remained fairly stable (Figure 3.29.3) [45],
although there are regional differences, with northern parts of England showing a recovery
in farmland birds since 1994 [46]. For other fauna (e.g. mammals, butterflies), incomplete
evidence suggests that farming continues to pose a major threat to wild species diversity and
abundance [15, 47].
Agriculture generally maintains cultural landscape features, but deterioration in quality is a
concern [19]. Linear landscape features on agricultural land (e.g. hedges, stone walls) increased
by about 3% between 1990 and 1998, while the number of ponds rose by 6% [5, 21]. However, the
quality of some of these features is deteriorating, with over 50% of stone walls in poor or
derelict condition and a decline in remnant (historic) hedges [41]. The reduction in mixed
farming systems and semi-natural habitats is also adversely impacting on the quality of
agricultural landscapes [13, 41]. About one-third of all archaeological sites are in ploughed
sites, with 2% at high risk, while farming has contributed to 10% of the destruction and 30% of
the damage to ancient monuments since 1945 [17, 48]. There are concerns for biodiversity and
landscapes in some extensive upland farmed areas, which agri-environmental schemes are
seeking to address. In Wales and Scotland, especially, afforestation on farms poses a threat to
bird species of conservation value and has led to a loss of farmed landscapes [49, 50].
3.29.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
With the contraction of agriculture pressure on the environment has eased. This has been
supplemented by less environmental pressure per unit of production, as the rate of
reduction in some inputs (fertilisers and energy) has been greater than the decline in
production, plus there has been a rapid growth in the area under agri-environmental
schemes. But given the intensity of farming systems (notably in South, Central and Eastern
parts of England) and the extent of diffuse agricultural pollution, the management and
conservation of soils, water, biodiversity and landscapes, remain priority environmental
issues [15]. It should be noted, however, that there are a range of potential external factors
(e.g. CAP health check, commodity prices, demand for energy crops) that could see an
increase in the intensity of agricultural production, and consequently lead to an associated
rise in environmental pressures.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 527
The UK has a good record in monitoring agri-environmental performance. About GBP 1.6
(EUR 2.4) million is available annually for monitoring the effectiveness of agri-environmental
schemes in England. The Sustainable Development Indicators [21], the Countryside Survey [41],
and various bird [45] and pesticide monitoring programmes [22], all track environmental
performance [15, 51]. But monitoring trends in flora and fauna (except birds) and soil
quality [18, 20, 52, 53] are weak, as is co-ordination of information across agencies and the
devolved administrations [15]. The use of environmental impact assessment is limited, but
being extended to cases involving the conversion of uncultivated and semi-natural land
to intensive farming [15]. Moreover, the Agriculture Change and Environment Observatory
Programme (2005) will monitor and assess the environmental impacts of farming [54].
Wider coverage and changes to agri-environmental schemes could enhance theirperformance. Over 25% of the UK agricultural land area was under some form of
environmental programme by 2006, compared to less than 1% in the early 1990s. In
addition to the continuation of existing schemes, the government introduced from 2005
Environmental Stewardship, consisting of three elements: Entry Level Stewardship providing
farmers up to GBP 30 (EUR 44) per hectare, such as for maintaining hedgerows, leaving
conservation strips for biodiversity conservation and to cut diffuse pollution; the Higher
Level Stewardship, targets high priority and endangered habitats and landscapes; and the
Organic Entry Level Stewardship, is designed to encourage organic farming systems, with
payments of GBP 60 (EUR 88) per hectare [55]. About 4% of UK farmland was under organicproduction in 2005, with around 2% of the livestock numbers under organic systems [4]. The
three schemes together have funding of GBP 150 million (EUR 221 million), half of which
comes from EU co-financing. Similar schemes are being introduced in Scotland, Wales and
Northern Ireland. The UK has also launched an action plan toward sustainable soil
management [56], and is planning to further increase energy crop production under the
Energy Crops scheme [12].
Despite the growth in agri-environmental schemes a number of environmental problemspersist. Diffuse water pollution from farming is a key concern with the share of farms under
nutrient management plans less than 5%. The voluntary approach used to address
agricultural water pollution is currently under review [15]. Under the EU Nitrates Directive a
four-yearly review is required to assess the effectiveness of Action Programme measures,
and according to the UK’s Department for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs there is a
strong likelihood that revised Action Programme measures could impose stricter measures
on some farmers. Tax exemption on diesel fuel used by farmers provides a disincentive to
improve energy efficiency and help further reduce GHGs, although both direct on-farm
energy consumption and agricultural GHG emissions have been reduced (Figure 3.29.2).
Halting the long term decline in the quantity and quality of biodiversity and landscapesassociated with farming is also a policy priority. Agri-environmental schemes are the main
mechanism to help alter this trend, and success may depend on the balance of the uptake
under the new Environmental Stewardship scheme between low cost options, applied widely
across the country, and higher cost options targeting specific habitats and wild species [57].
The restoration of some semi-natural habitats (e.g. grassland) may take more than a decade
[36, 58, 59]. Also the conservation of wild species by creating semi-natural habitats on
farms (e.g. field margins), will depend on improvements in their management, habitat
structure and the cultivars used in these areas [58, 59].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008528
Figure 3.29.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-50 -40 -30 -20 -10 0 10
-13
-8
-43
10
-24
-6
-22
-31
-10
-8
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD United KingdomVariable Unit United Kingdom OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
92 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–1 883 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 43 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 13 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–1 996 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–309 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
+129 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 0.6 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–25 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–6 912 –30 462
Figure 3.29.3. Agri-environmental trends
Source: Fertiliser Input (Defra-British Survey of Fertiliser Practice),Farmland Bird Index (Defra, Royal Society for the Protection ofBirds and British Trust for Ornithology), Volume of Output(Defra-Agriculture in the UK), Methane and Ammonia Emissions(Defra-Digest of environmental Statistics and Netcen). Netcen isnow part of AEA Energy and Environment.
115
110
105
100
95
90
85
80
75
70
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
Index (1990 = 100)
Volume of output
Farmland birds
Methane emissions
Ammonia emissions
Fertiliser input
Figure 3.29.4. Greenhouse gas emission trends and projections
Source: UK, Department of Environment, Food and Rural Affairs.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/301248617826
25
20
15
10
5
01990 1995 2000 2005 2010 2015 2020
Million tonnes carbon
Non-agricultural methane emissions
Non-agricultural nitrous oxide emissions
Agricultural nitrous oxide emissions
Agricultural methane emissions
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 529
Bibliography
[1] Department for Environment, Food and Rural Affairs [DEFRA] (2002), The Strategy for SustainableFarming, London, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/farm/farmindx.htm.
[2] DEFRA (2002), Farming and Food’s Contribution to Sustainable Development, London, United Kingdom,www.defra.gov.uk/farm/sustain/default.htm.
[3] Environment Agency (2002), Agriculture and natural resources: benefits, costs and potential solutions,Environment Agency, Bristol, United Kingdom, www.environment-agency.gov.uk/.
[4] DEFRA (2006), Agriculture in the United Kingdom 2005, London, United Kingdom, http://statistics.defra.gov.uk/esg/publications/auk/default.asp.
[5] DEFRA (2005), Agriculture in the United Kingdom 2004, DEFRA, London, United Kingdom, http://statistics.defra.gov.uk/esg/publications/auk/default.asp.
[6] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[7] Policy Commission (2002), Farming and Food: A Sustainable Future (“Curry Report”), Policy Commission onthe Future of Farming and Food, London, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/farm/sustain/default.htm.
[8] DEFRA (2004), Review of the Rural White Paper, London, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/rural/default.htm.
[9] DEFRA (2004), Rural Strategy 2004, DEFRA, London, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/rural/default.htm.
[10] DEFRA (2004), Delivering the essentials of life: Defra’s five year strategy, DEFRA, London, United Kingdom,www.defra.gov.uk/corporate/5year-strategy/index.htm.
[11] DEFRA, Minimising water pollution: Codes of Good Agricultural Practice, DEFRA, London, United Kingdom,www.defra.gov.uk/environ/cogap/cogap.htm.
[12] DEFRA, Climate Change: The UK Programme 2006, DEFRA, London, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/environment/climatechange/uk/ukccp/index.htm.
[13] The Countryside Agency (2004), The state of the countryside 2004, Wetherby, Yorkshire, UnitedKingdom, www.countryside.gov.uk/Publications/Index.asp.
[14] Office of the Deputy Prime Minister, Land Use Statistics, London, United Kingdom, www.odpm.gov.uk/index.asp?id=1146601.
[15] OECD (2002), Environmental Performance Reviews: United Kingdom, Paris, France.
[16] DEFRA (2004), The First Soil Action Plan for England: 2004-2006, DEFRA, London, United Kingdom,www.defra.gov.uk/environment/land/soil/actionplan.htm.
[17] Environment Agency (2004), The state of soils in England and Wales, Environment Agency, Bristol,United Kingdom, www.environment-agency.gov.uk/subjects/landquality/776051/775200/.
[18] Boardman, J. and R. Evans (2006), “Britain”, Section 1.33, in John Boardman and Jean Poesen (eds.),Soil Erosion in Europe, Wiley, Chichester, United Kingdom.
[19] EFTEC and IEEP (2004), Framework for Environmental Accounts for Agriculture, Economics for theEnvironment Consultancy (EFTEC) in association with the Institute for European EnvironmentalPolicy (IEEP), report submitted to DEFRA, London, United Kingdom, http://statistics.defra.gov.uk/esg/reports/env.asp.
[20] McHugh, M. (2003), “Soil Erosion in the UK: Assessing the Impacts and Developing Indicators”, inOECD, Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis,Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[21] DEFRA (2004), Quality of Life Counts: Indicators for a strategy for sustainable development for the UnitedKingdom, 2004 update national statistics publication, London, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/environment/land/soil/actionplan.htm.
[22] Black, H.I.J., N.R. Parekh, J.S. Chaplow, F. Monson, J. Watkins, R. Creamer, E.D. Potter, J.M. Poskitt,P. Rowland, G. Ainsworth and M. Hornung (2003), “Assessing soil biodiversity across Great Britain:national trends in the occurrence of heterotrophic bacteria and invertebrates in soil”, Journal ofEnvironmental Management, Vol. 67, pp. 255-266.
[23] Rose, M. (2003), “Organic Carbon in English Soils – A Perspective on the Issues, Indicators andData”, in OECD, Soil Organic Carbon and Agriculture: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008530
[24] Bellamy, P.H., P.J. Loveland, R.I. Bradley, R.M. Lark and G.J.D. Kirk (22005), “Carbon unlocked fromsoils”, Nature, Vol. 437, 8 September, pp. 245-248.
[25] Environment Agency (2006 forthcoming June), The Environmental Damage Costs of Current Water Qualityand Flows in England and Wales, Environment Agency, Bristol, United Kingdom, www.environment-agency.gov.uk/.
[26] OECD (2004), Agriculture, Trade and the Environment: The Dairy Sector, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[27] DEFRA (2004), Strategic review of diffuse water pollution from agriculture – Initial appraisal of policyinstruments to control water pollution from agriculture, DEFRA, London, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/environment/water/index.htm.
[28] White, P.J. and J. Hammond (2007), Updating the estimate of the sources of phosphorus in UK water,Project Study, Horticulture Research International, University of Warwick, United Kingdom,www2.warwick.ac.uk/fac/sci/whri/research/plantmineralnutrition/source/.
[29] Hunt, D.T.E., A.S. Dee and D.B. Oakes (2004), Updating an estimate of the source apportionmentof nitrogen to water in England and Wales, report for the Department for Environment, Food andRural Affairs , London, United Kingdom, www2.defra.gov.uk/research/project_data/More.asp?I=WT03016&SCOPE=0&M=CFO&V=WRC.
[30] Pesticides Forum (2005), 2004 report of indicators reflecting the impacts of pesticide use, DEFRA, London,United Kingdom, www.pesticides.gov.uk/pesticides_forum.asp?id=1607.
[31] Downing, T.E., R.E. Butterfield, B. Edmonds, J.W. Knox, S. Moss, B.S. Piper and E.K. Weatherhead(and the CCDeW project team) (2003), Climate Change and the Demand for Water, Research Report,Stockholm Environment Institute Oxford Office, Oxford, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/environment/water/resources/research/index.htm.
[32] DEFRA (2002), Ammonia in the UK, DEFRA, London, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/environment/airquality/ammonia/index.htm.
[33] Environmental Change Institute (2005), Methane UK, ECI Research Report 30, Oxford, UnitedKingdom, www.eci.ox.ac.uk/publications.html.
[34] Bradley, R.I. and J.A. King (2005), “A Review of Farm Management Techniques that haveImplications for Carbon Sequestration – Validating an Indicator” in OECD, Farm ManagementIndicators and the Environment, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[35] Biomass Task Force (2005), Biomass Task Force, Report to Government, United Kingdom,www.defra.gov.uk/farm/acu/energy/energy.htm.
[36] Royal Commission on Environmental Pollution (2005), Biomass as a Renewable Energy Source,London, United Kingdom, www.rcep.org.uk/bioreport.htm.
[37] DEFRA (2005), Working with the Grain of Nature: A Biodiversity Strategy for England – The EnglandBiodiversity Group’s Annual Stocktake 2004-05, London, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/wildlife-countryside/biodiversity/index.htm.
[38] Critchley, C.N.R, M.J.W. Burke and D.P. Stevens (2003), “Conservation of lowland semi-naturalhabitats in the UK: a review of botanical monitoring results from agri-environment schemes”,Biological Conservation, Vol. 115, pp. 263-278.
[39] Royal Botanic Gardens, Millennium Seed Bank Project, Kew Gardens, London, United Kingdom,www.rbgkew.org.uk/msbp/.
[40] DEFRA (2002), UK Country Report on Farm Animal Genetic Resources 2002, The UK’s officialcontribution to the First Report of the FAO’s State of the World’s Animal Genetic Resources,London, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/farm/geneticresources/animalgenetics.pdf
[41] Haines-Young, R., C.J. Barr, H.I.J. Black, D.J. Briggs, R.G.H. Bunce, R.T. Clarke, A. Cooper,F.H. Dawson, L.G. Firbank, R.M. Fuller, M.T. Furse, M.K. Gillespie, R. Hill, M. Hornung, D.C. Howard,T. McCann, M.D. Morecroft, S. Petit, A.R.J. Sier, S.M. Smart, G.M. Smart, G.M. Smith, A.P. Stott,R.C. Stuart and J.W. Watkins (2000), Accounting for nature: assessing habitats in the UK countryside,Countryside Survey 2000, Centre for Ecology and Hydrology and Department for Environment,Transport and Regions, London, United Kingdom, www.cs2000.org.uk/.
[42] Preston, C.D., M.G. Telfer, H.R. Arnold, P.D. Carey, J.M. Cooper, T.D. Dines, M.O. Hill, D.A. Pearman,D.B. Roy, and S.M. Smart (2002), The Changing Flora of the UK, DEFRA, London, United Kingdom,www.defra.gov.uk/wildlife-countryside/resprog/findings/atlas.htm.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 531
[43] Hodgson, J.G., J.P. Grime, P.J. Wilson, K. Thompson and S.R. Band, (2005), “The impacts ofagricultural change (1963-2003) on the grassland flora of Central England: processes andprospects”, Basic and Applied Ecology, Vol. 6, pp. 107-118.
[44] Plantlife (2002), England’s green unpleasant land?, Plantlife UK, Cumbria, United Kingdom,www.plantlife.org.uk/uk/plantlife-saving-species-publications.html.
[45] DEFRA (2005), UK Government Sustainable Development Strategy indicators – Wild Bird Populations,London, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/environment/statistics/wildlife/index.htm.
[46] DEFRA (2005), Wild bird indicators for the English regions: 1994-2003 – Regional version of the nationalindicator of sustainable development, London, United Kingdom, www.defra.gov.uk/environment/statistics/wildlife/index.htm.
[47] Battersby, J. (ed.) and Tracking Mammals Partnership (2005), UK Mammals: Species Status andPopulation Trends, first report by the Tracking Mammals Partnership, Joint Nature ConservationCommittee, Peterborough, United Kingdom, http://www.jncc.gov.uk/page-1829.
[48] English Heritage (2003), Ripping up History – Archaeology under the Plough, English Heritage, Swindon,United Kingdom, www.english-heritage.org.uk/server/show/conWebDoc.3932.
[49] Hughes, R. and E. Mackey (2003), “Developing Cultural Landscapes Indicators for AgriculturalSettings in Scotland”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Landscapes: Developing Indicators for PolicyAnalysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[50] Woodhouse, S.P., J.E.G. Good, A.A. Lovett, R.J. Fuller and P.M. Dolman (2005), “Effects of land-use andagricultural management on birds of marginal farmland: a case study in the Ll n peninsula, Wales”,Agriculture, Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 107, pp. 331-340.
[51] Radley, G. (2005), “Evaluating Agri-environmental Schemes in England” in OECD, EvaluatingAgri-environmental Policies: Design, Practice and Results, Paris, France.
[52] Tzilivakis, J., K.A. Lewis and A.R. Williamson (2005), “A prototype framework for assessing risks tosoil functions”, Environmental Impact Assessment Review, Vol. 25, pp. 181-195.
[53] Royal Commission on Environmental Pollution (1996), Sustainable Use of Soil, London, United Kingdom,www.rcep.org.uk/soilrev.htm.
[54] DEFRA (2005), Agricultural Change and the Environment Observatory Programme, London, United Kingdom,www.defra.gov.uk/farm/observatory/index.htm.
[55] Mowat, S. (2007), The design and implementation of the new Entry Level scheme in England, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/env.
[56] DEFRA (2004), The First Soil Action Plan for England: 2004-06, London, United Kingdom,www.defra.gov.uk/environment/land/soil/sap/index.htm.
[57] Hole, D.G., A.J. Perkins, J.D. Wilson, I.H. Alexander, P.V. Grice and A.D. Evans (2005), “Does organicfarming benefit biodiversity?”, Biological Conservation, Vol. 122, pp. 113-130.
[58] Critchley, C.N.R., D.S. Allen, J.A. Fowbert, A.C. Mole and A.L. Gundrey (2004), “Habitat establishmenton arable land: assessment of an agri-environment scheme in England, UK”, Biological Conservation,Vol. 119, pp. 429-442.
[59] Swetnam, R.D., J. Owen Mountford, S.J. Manchester and R.K. Broughton (2004), “Agri-environmentalschemes: their role in reversing floral decline in the Blue floodplain, Somerset, UK”, Journal ofEnvironmental Management, Vol. 71, pp. 79-93.
[60] Field, R.G., T. Gardiner, T. C.F. Mason and J. Hill (2005), “Agri-environment schemes and butterflies:the utilisation of 6m grass margins”, Biodiversity and Conservation, Vol. 14, pp. 1969-1976.
[61] Marshall, E.J.P., T.M. West and D. Kleijn (2006), “Impacts of an agri-environmental field marginprescription on the flora and fauna of arable farmland in different landscapes”, Agriculture,Ecosystems and Environment, Vol. 113, pp. 36-44.
y^
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008532
3.30. UNITED STATES
3.30.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Agricultural growth has been amongst the most rapid across OECD countries since 1990(Figure 3.30.2). Nevertheless, agriculture’s contribution to the economy has been declining
and currently accounts for less than 1% of GDP and under 3% of employment
(Figure 3.30.1). Steady global economic growth and gains in population, particularly in
developing countries, have strengthened demand for food and agricultural products, and
provided a foundation for gains in world agricultural trade, including US agricultural
exports. In addition, large growth of US bioenergy industries is increasing demand in the
agricultural sector [1].
About 8% of the 2 million US farms account for 70% of the value of farm production on30% of agricultural land [2, 3]. However, smaller farms (e.g. retirement, residential and farms
where sales are a small share of household income) are important in terms of
agri-environmental performance as they operate on 60% of farmland and account for
around 60% of agri-environmental payments [4].
Agricultural support is currently below the OECD average but above the levels of themid-1990s. Producer support declined from 22% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 13%
in 1995-97 but rose to 17% by 2002-04 (as measured by the OECD’s Producer Support
Estimate) compared to the OECD average of 30% [5]. The share of support that is most
production and trade distorting has declined from 69% of support in the mid-1980s to 66%
in 2002-04. The basic legislation governing farm policy for 2002-07 is the Farm Security and
Rural Investment Act of 2002 (the 2002 Farm Act). Support is provided through budgetary
Figure 3.30.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: United States
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3012684081461. Data refer to the period 2005.2. Data refer to the period 2000.3. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
52
41
1.0
6
1
3
90 100
88
Land area1
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions2
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP3
Employment3
Share of primary agriculture in national total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 533
payments, loans and interest concessions, minimum prices with government purchases,
as well as some import restrictions and export subsidies. Border protection with Canada
and Mexico is being reduced under the North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA).
Agri-environmental programmes form a growing dimension of agricultural policy.The Conservation Reserve Program (CRP) aims to remove from production highly erodible
(HEL) and other environmentally sensitive cropland, while the Wetlands Reserve Program
(WRP) seeks to re-convert farmland to wetlands. In exchange for annual payments, land is
generally enrolled in the CRP for a period of 10-15 years, but contracts can be renewed.
Wetlands restored through WRP may be subject to 30 year or permanent easements. Under
the Environmental Quality Incentives Program (EQIP) and the Wildlife Habitat Incentives
Program (WHIP) payments defray costs for respectively adopting sustainable farming
practices, such as for soil and water quality conservation, and providing wildlife habitat.
The Farm and Ranch Lands Protection Program (FRPP) aims to avoid productive farm and
ranch land being converted into urban use by purchasing the development rights of farm
properties. Cross-compliance provisions also require that to receive payments under
commodity programmes farmers must not cultivate HEL (sodbuster) without using a
suitable soil conservation system or drain wetlands (swampbuster).
The 2002 Farm Act substantially increased funding for agri-environmental policies. For the
period 2002-07 funding was USD 3.5 billion annually, a 75% increase over the annual
spending for 2000-02 of USD 2 billion annually which was 8% of budgetary payments. The
Farm Act expanded the CRP and WRP but its emphasis shifted to supporting conservation
practices on working farmland, especially under EQIP [6]. In addition, two measures, the
Conservation Security Program (CSP) and the Grassland Reserve Program (GRP), implemented
in 2002 and 2003 respectively, further strengthened these efforts. The CSP pays farmers who
have met a high standard for environmental performance to adopt or maintain practices to
further enhance environmental performance, such as improving soil and water quality or
wildlife habitat; while the GRP aims to preserve and improve native grass species. The Farm
Act also supports technical advice and research to promote sustainable farming.
Economy-wide environmental and taxation policies also impact on agriculture.Between 1994 and 1998, seven agencies provided USD 3 billion annually to address
nonpoint source pollution [7, 8]. The Clean Water Act (CWA) has responsibility for reducing
water pollution, but nonpoint sources of pollution such as agriculture are not directly
covered by the CWA [7, 9], although large confined animal feeding operations require
pollution permits and implementation of comprehensive nutrient management plans [10].
Policies affecting agricultural water pollution are mainly implemented at the State level,
using a mix of measures that vary across States, such as restrictions and taxes on fertiliser
and pesticide use, and payments for the adoption of best management practices [4, 11].
However, financial assistance in the form of agri-environmental payments comes
primarily from the Federal government, affecting water quality both directly (e.g. EQIP) and
indirectly (e.g. CRP, WRP), as adoption of soil and water conservation practices can help to
reduce off-farm flows of soils, nutrients and pesticides into water bodies [4, 10, 12, 13]. Also
the Great Lakes Water Quality Agreement, between the US and Canada [14] addresses
concerns related to agricultural water pollution.
The Federal Energy Policy Act of 2005 mandates that by 2012 a minimum of 7.5 billionUS gallons (28 billion litres) of ethanol be blended into gasoline. Ethanol is a substitute for
MTBE (a water contaminant) as a fuel oxygenate, and has the potential to reduce
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008534
greenhouse gas emissions [15]. A tax exemption is provided for the use of ethanol and
assistance granted to develop ethanol production facilities. There are exemptions on
Federal fuel taxes for on-farm machines and vehicles, equivalent to USD 2 385 million of
annual budget revenue forgone over the period 2004-06 [5]. Government expenditure on
agriculture’s share of the interest subsidy on long-term loans for initial capital investment
in public irrigation projects amounted to USD 269 million annually over the average
period 2004-06 [5]. In terms of international environmental agreements with implications
for agriculture, the US is a signatory to the Montreal Protocol, which provides a phase out
period for the ozone depleting methyl bromide pesticide, and the Gothenburg Protocol on
long-range transboundary air pollution, which includes ammonia.
3.30.2. Environmental performance of agriculture
Soil, water and biodiversity issues dominate agriculture’s impact on the environment.Specifically, farming’s main environmental impacts are on soil erosion, water pollution,
competition for water resources between irrigators and other users, and on wildlife
habitats and species. Other agri-environmental issues, but of lesser importance, relate to
air emissions.
Agriculture is the major user of land and water resources. The sector accounted for
about 52% of land use and 41% of freshwater withdrawals in 2005 [4]. About 30% of
grassland pasture and range and forest land is owned by the Federal government, although
most land under arable and permanent crops is privately owned [16]. There exists a vast
range of agro-ecological regions and climatic zones affecting agriculture. While population
density is low by OECD standards [17], there is growing competition between agriculture
and other users for land (especially in Southern and Eastern States) and water resources
(especially in Western and Central States), including demand on these resources for
recreational and environmental uses [7].
Soil erosion is a significant problem but its damage to farmland productivity and theenvironment has been reduced. About 60% of total soil erosion originates from agriculture,
with the remainder resulting from other economic activities (e.g. forestry) and natural
events (e.g. floods and droughts) [18]. Erosion types vary between regions, for example,
Western States suffer more from wind erosion while the East is prone to water erosion
(Figure 3.30.3). Between 1982-2003 the cropland area eroding at excessive rates decreased
by over 40%, and by 2003 approximately 72% of total cropland area was within tolerable
erosion levels (Figure 3.30.3) [18]. Farms under agri-environmental programmes that target
HEL, experienced a significant reduction in erosion rates [19, 20]. However, 50% of erosion
reduction on HEL since the 1980s has been due to land conversion to other uses (e.g. to
forestry), while erosion rates also declined on land not under Federal programmes [19]. The
off-farm damage from soil erosion (e.g. costs of dredging rivers, losses to recreational
values) are estimated at over USD 2 billion annually [7, 21].
Farm soil quality is also impaired by other less widespread and costly degradationprocesses. About 5% of farmland is affected by soil salinity, largely associated with poor
irrigation practices, although in some States (e.g. Montana) salinity is impacting on an
increasing area [22]. Soil compaction is a problem mainly in the Corn Belt, resulting in yield
losses estimated at USD 100 million annually [22]. However, there is no national database
to monitor trends in these physical and chemical soil processes, nor for the biological
conditions of the soil [23, 24].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 535
Agriculture is a major and widespread source of water pollution. Overall the quality of
water bodies is improving and drinking water standards are high, but in 2000 about 40% of
rivers, 45% of lakes and 50% of estuaries were below the Federal guidelines set for
recreational and environmental uses [25]. Agriculture is responsible for 60% of river
pollution, 30% of lake pollution, 15% of the pollution in estuarine and coastal areas, and is
the major source of groundwater pollution [8, 25].
Rising levels of agricultural nitrogen and phosphate surpluses over the period 1990 to 2004risk increasing water pollution (Figure 3.30.2). Nutrient sources and types in watersheds vary
greatly across regions. Fertiliser run-off is important in Midwestern States and run-off from
livestock manure in the Mississippi Basin and some Eastern States [26], while phosphorus
loadings are high in the Southeast and nitrogen in the Mississippi basin [4, 27]. Part of the
problem of nutrient surplus disposal is linked to a greater number of confined animal
feeding operations, with over 60% of manure produced on farms that cannot fully absorb the
waste [28, 29]. But use of inorganic fertilisers rose by 6% for nitrogen and 4% for phosphate
fertilisers, between 1990-92 and 2002-04, compared to a 15% increase in crop production
volume over this period, resulting in a lowering of cropland fertiliser use intensity.
In agricultural areas nutrients levels in rivers and wells have exceeded Federal drinking waterstandards. Between 1995 and 2005 about 10% of rivers and 20% of wells exceeded Federal
drinking water standards for nitrates in agricultural areas, and 75% of rivers had phosphorus
levels above Federal guidelines to prevent excess algal growth [23]. Agricultural nutrient
pollution of the Gulf of Mexico accounts for 75% of nitrogen discharges and nearly 50% of
phosphorus, derived mainly from the Mississippi basin [30], leading to oxygen deficient water
causing algal blooms that damage marine life and commercial fisheries [23, 30, 31, 32]. Water
quality in the Great Lakes is also being impaired by agricultural nutrient run-off [14, 26],
including pathogens from livestock production [14]. Water pollution from livestock pathogens
and other related wastes is a growing problem, but at present there is no national monitoring
of these pollutants [4, 33].
Pesticide use (quantity of active ingredients) decreased since 1990, with pesticides frequently
detected in water but usually at low levels [8]. Agriculture currently accounts for about 75% of
total pesticide use [34], and a 4% decrease in pesticide use (1990-92 to 2001-03, Figure 3.30.2)
compared to a 15% growth in crop output over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, indicates the
reduction in the intensity of pesticide use. Over the period 1992-98 at least one pesticide was
detectable throughout the year in all rivers and 60% of wells, although only 4% of rivers and
less than 1% of wells had pesticides that exceeded Federal drinking water standards. But over
80% of rivers had pesticide concentrations exceeding aquatic life guidelines [23], and pesticides
in reservoirs have higher concentrations than for rivers [7]. Some highly persistent pesticides,
such as DDT, were detected in fish in about 30% of rivers in agricultural areas in the early 2000s,
despite being prohibited for more than 30 years [8, 35]. Vulnerability to pesticide leaching
varies considerably (related to a variety of factors soils, crop types, climate, etc.), but the
greatest vulnerability is in the crop and horticultural growing areas of the Corn Belt,
Southeastern States, the Southern Plains, the Lake States and California [7].
Higher national demand for water is putting pressure on water supplies, although overall
agricultural water use declined by 2% from 1990 to 2000 (Figure 3.30.2). Irrigators are the
major users of agricultural water use, with much of the remainder used by livestock
producers. The availability of water for agricultural purposes is uneven, and shortages
occur in some areas and in some years. In the arid West, drought conditions place
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008536
increased demands on non-renewable supplies [4]. The area under irrigation rose by 12%
from 1992 to 2002, accounting for approximately 5% of the total agricultural area but
providing nearly 50% of the total value of crop sales [4, 36]. Total irrigation withdrawals
declined by 12% between 1995-2000 with groundwater withdrawals increasing slightly (3%)
and a 16% reduction in surface water withdrawals. Despite the recent decline, surface
water provides nearly 60% of irrigators’ water needs [4, 37]. Hence, irrigation accounted for
about 75% of total groundwater withdrawals in 2000, and an even higher share in many
Western and Southern States [37]. Despite the reduction in surface water use by irrigators
the overexploitation of some rivers, especially in times of drought, has threatened aquatic
ecosystems, such as in the Klamath Basin which has led to Federal restrictions on water
supplies to agriculture in this Basin [38]. Of the nearly USD 17 billion irrigation
construction expenditure for projects constructed over the last 100 years, and considered
reimbursable by the Federal government, irrigators have been allocated USD 3.4 billion to
be repaid at zero interest [7]. Water charges are considerably lower than retail prices paid
by industrial and urban users [7, 9, 39].
Irrigated agriculture is depleting groundwater resources beyond natural recharge rates insome regions. In the High Plains (Ogallala) aquifer, for example, which irrigates more
than 20% of US cropland, the water level has fallen and is close to depletion in parts of
Kansas and Texas [9]. In the Texas Panhandle groundwater depletion poses a serious threat
to the sustainability of the current irrigated agricultural system and associated rural
economy [40, 41]. Groundwater depletion is also the main cause of land subsidence in
some areas, estimated to cost USD 100 million annually [42]. But there have been
improvements in irrigation water use efficiency, including a decline in per hectare water
application rates (Figure 3.30.2), and adoption of water conservation practices and
technologies, although low-flow systems are used on only 5% of the total irrigated area [4].
Competition for water resources is also acute on the US-Mexico border, mainly because of
population growth and demands from agriculture as a major user, leading to over
exploitation of water from the Rio Grande on both sides of the border [43]. The International
Boundary and Water Commission resolves water resource allocation issues, including
irrigation, at the US-Mexico border.
Ammonia emissions from agriculture have increased significantly above the OECDaverage, but emissions from methyl bromide use have declined. Agricultural ammoniaemissions, which represent nearly 90% of total ammonia emissions, rose by 15% over the
period 1990-92 to 2000, compared to the OECD average increase of 1% (Figure 3.30.2). The
Gothenburg Protocol seeks to cut ammonia emissions by 17% from their 1990 levels by 2010,
although the US (a signatory to the Protocol) has not yet agreed on its emission ceiling
targets. Acidification of soils and water from acidifying emissions, originating mainly in
Mid-Western States, pose a problem for Eastern States, but the contribution of agricultural
ammonia acidifying emissions is unclear [44, 45]. Reporting of ammonia emissions from
intensive livestock operations has been required since 2004 [46]. The phase-out targets of
emissions resulting from the use of methyl bromide (a widely used fumigant in agriculture
which is an ozone depleting substance) under the Montreal Protocol have been met up
to 2003. But the US has been granted an increase in “Critical Use Exemptions” (CUEs),
which effectively gives more time for users to develop alternatives equal to about 60% of
the total OECD CUEs in 2005 [47].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 537
The rise in agricultural greenhouse gas emissions is above the OECD average, but soilcarbon sequestration and bioenergy production is increasing. Agricultural greenhouse gases
(GHGs) grew by 1% over the period 1990-92 to 2002-04, compared to a 3% decrease for the
OECD, especially due to an expansion in crop production (Figure 3.30.2). Agriculture
contributed 6% to total national GHG emissions in 2002-04 [48]. US cropland soils sequester
about 32.2 million tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent annually (or 8.8 million tonnes of
carbon). This sequestration amounted to about 4% of total US terrestrial carbon sequestrationin 2004. Annual soil sequestration rates in cropland have increased by 40% since the
early 1990s [48]. The use of agricultural biomass for energy production grew by 25% over
the 1990s, but still provides only about 3% of total energy consumption, less than 1% of
transportation fuel mainly from maize based ethanol, and 5% of chemical product output
[49]. Federal targets aim to increase these shares to 4% for energy and fuel, and to 12% for
chemicals by 2010 [49], which could have significant impacts on crop production patterns,
prices and international commodity markets [50, 51].
As the major land user agriculture has significant impacts on wildlife habitats andspecies. A US study of the CRP estimates that agriculture, as a provider of wildlife
recreational activity, has led to an increase in recreational spending of USD 300 million
annually under the programme [52]. Changes in farmland use that were potentially
beneficial to wildlife included an increase in the share of cropland not cultivated from 11%
in 1987 to 15% by 2001, and a net conversion of cropland to pasture [53]. A US study found
that lands shifting in and out of crop cultivation are generally located in areas with more
imperilled plant and vertebrate species than other croplands, but data were insufficient to
determine whether these land-use changes had a positive or negative impact on imperilled
species [54]. The spatial changes in farmland habitat are highly varied but not regularly
monitored [55].
Wetlands, a key wildlife habitat, account for more than 7% of the non-federal area in the48 contiguous United States [4]. Between 1992-97 to 2001-03 average annual losses of
wetlands to agriculture were greatly reduced compared to the 1980s and offset by wetland
restoration at an average net annual gain of nearly 30 000 hectares during 2001-03
(Figure 3.30.4) [56]. Research suggests that restored wetlands are quickly vegetated and
colonised by a variety of wildlife species [57], but may take much longer to return to a
“natural” state. The net effect on wildlife of land use changes, within and between
agriculture and other uses, are more difficult to measure. Between 1992 and 1997, there
was a net conversion of agricultural land to forestry and urban development, although this
involved only about 1% of the total agricultural land area [58].
Increased use of chemicals, water and changes in farmland use has led to pressure onwildlife habitat and species. Agriculture was estimated in 1995 to negatively affect 380 of over
660 wild species listed as threatened or endangered [22]. Conversion of land for agricultural
production and diversion of water for irrigation have had a particularly damaging impact on
biodiversity since 1990 [59, 60]. Also pesticide and nutrient run-off are recognised as a
widespread threat to terrestrial and aquatic ecosystems [23, 61, 62], with pesticides linked to
the decline in pollinators which has reduced yields for certain crops [23, 63]. US research
suggests, however, that taking cropland out of production under the CRP and WRP
programmes may have had some beneficial wildlife impacts, such as the 30% increase in
duck numbers attributed to the CRP [64]. In addition, a number of species have adapted well
to specific agricultural systems, such as some mammals in the West [65]. In other cases
the uptake of certain farming practices has been beneficial to wildlife, for example, the
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008538
avoidance of livestock polluting farm ponds and rivers in Minnesota [61], and in the
Northeast the adoption of conservation tillage practices has increased the availability of crop
residues in autumn and winter as a food source for bird and mammal populations [66].
About 55% of the global area under transgenic crops is in the US, with uncertainty in someof the environmental impacts. In 2006, transgenic crops accounted for 89% of the US planted
area under soybeans, 83% for cotton, and 61% for maize. US farmers adopted herbicide
tolerant (HT) varieties, which help control weeds, at a faster rate than insect resistant (Bt)
varieties [67]. However, a noticeable trend in recent years is the rapid growth of cotton and
maize varieties with both HT and Bt (stacked) traits. US studies indicate that the use of
transgenic crops is associated with a lower overall volume of pesticide use, although
pesticide use varies with the crop and the technology. There is a lack of consensus on the
possible long-term impacts on biodiversity of using transgenic crops [13, 68]. Moreover, the
degree of genetic erosion in crops remains the subject of debate [69]. However, yields for
many major crops have been relatively stable as temporal diversity has replaced spatial
diversity. Although there may be greater spatial uniformity of crops planted at any given
time today, the release of new varieties with new resistance traits has been steady over
time [69]. All major animal breeds in the US confront issues that include small effective
population size, limited genetic diversity, and genetic erosion resulting from intense
selection for some production traits [70].
3.30.3. Overall agri-environmental performance
Pressure on the environment is likely to continue with the projected expansion of the farmsector. The expansion of agricultural production, at a rate well above the OECD average, is
exerting growing pressure on land, water, and biodiversity, especially in those areas
where population densities are highest (e.g. the East Coast) or the growth rate is rapid
(e.g. Southern States). With an expansion of the farm sector projected over the next decade
the pressure on the environment and competition for natural resources from agriculture
might intensify in these regions.
Monitoring and evaluation of agri-environmental performance is highly developed by OECDstandards. Extensive and regularly updated databases at Federal, State and County levels
exist for many agri-environmental issues. Drawing on these databases agri-environmental
indicators and spatially referenced agri-environmental models to assist policy evaluation
have been developed [71]. However, gaps exist, especially in tracking agriculture’s impact on
water pollution from livestock pathogens, on soils from damaging processes such as
salinisation, and on biodiversity [23]. But efforts are being made to fill these data gaps,
including developing a better understanding of agriculture’s role in ecosystem service
provision, such as soil carbon sequestration and biomass production [49, 72, 73].
Agricultural pressure on the environment since 1990 has been lowered in some cases, notably
reduced rates of soil erosion, but is increasing for other indicators, especially groundwater
depletion but also air pollution. The area of cropland suffering high rates of soil erosion has
been significantly reduced, but about a quarter of cropland is still subject to high rates of
erosion. Farming, the major contributor to water pollution, is lightly regulated compared to
other polluters [74]. Agricultural water pollution is widespread and increasing loadings of
nutrients and livestock pathogens suggest the risks of water pollution from agriculture might
be rising in areas where crop or livestock agriculture is intensifying, although pesticide use
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 539
declined over the period 1996 to 2003. Most rivers and wells meet Federal drinking water
standards in farming areas, but many rivers, lakes, estuaries and coastal waters do not meet
Federal guidelines to support recreational and environmental uses.
Competition for surface and groundwater resources between farmers and other users isbecoming acute in drier areas. In some regions the use of groundwater by irrigators is
substantially above recharge rates. Moreover, subsidising irrigation infrastructure and
water charges as well as the energy costs to power irrigation facilitates, can be a
disincentive to reduce water use or use it more efficiently. Overexploitation of groundwater
is becoming more widespread and could undermine the viability of agricultural and rural
economies in some regions [9]. Also subsidising on-farm fuel energy costs is a disincentive
to improving energy use efficiency and reducing greenhouse gas emissions.
Air pollution from ammonia and greenhouse gases has increased above average OECDrates. Carbon stocks in agricultural soils, however, have risen and carbon emissions
reduced as a result of bioenergy production from agricultural biomass.
Conversion of wildlife habitats to agricultural use, increasing water use and pollution, hasbeen harmful to wildlife. But the overall pressure by agriculture on biodiversity appears to
have eased, especially where cropland has been retired from production, including
restoration of wetlands, and where changes in farming practices, such as conservation
tillage, have enhanced habitat conditions on cropland leading to larger wildlife populations.
Policies are addressing many of the remaining agri-environmental challenges. The 2002
Farm Act has increased funding for agri-environmental measures up to 2007, including
strengthening the CRP and WRP, and shifting emphasis towards programmes that support
conservation practices on working farmland, especially the EQIP. According to US research
these programmes have led to improved agri-environmental performance on many fronts.
There are signs that farmers have increased fertiliser, pesticide, energy and water use at a
much slower rate than the growth in the volume of agricultural production. These
developments are in part due to the adoption of soil and water conservation practices by
producers [19]. However, these impacts have been offset to some extent by output and
input linked support to agriculture which raises production and increases pressure on the
environment and thus the cost of achieving specific environmental goals [75].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008540
Figure 3.30.2. National agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-20 -10 0 10 20
1
15
-10
-2
2
-4
9
3
-4
20
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD United StatesVariable Unit United States OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
120 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–17 074 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 37 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 3 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–11 944 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+370 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
–3 645 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 8.4 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
+524 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
+4 806 –30 462
Figure 3.30.3. Soil erosion on cropland
Source: Natural Resources Conservation Service, United StatesDepartment of Agriculture.
1.8
1.6
1.4
1.2
1.0
0.8
0.6
0.4
0.2
01987 1992 1997 2001 20031982
Water erosion Wind erosion
Tonnes per hectares
Figure 3.30.4. Change in palustrine and estuarine wetlands on non-federal land and water area
Source: Natural Resources Conservation Service (2003), AnnualNational Resources Inventory.
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/301325486062
50
40
30
20
10
0
-10
-20
-30
-40
-501992-97 1997-2001 2001-03
Gross loss Gross gain Net change
‘000 ha
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 541
Bibliography
[1] USDA (2006), USDA Agricultural Baseline Projections to 2015, World Agricultural Outlook Board,Baseline Report OCE-2006-1, Office of the Chief Economist, US Department of Agriculture,Washington DC, United States, www.ers.usda.gov/Briefing/Baseline/.
[2] USDA (2001), Food and Agricultural Policy: Taking Stock for the New Century, US Department ofAgriculture, Washington DC, United States, www.ers.usda.gov/Features/FoodAgPolicy/.
[3] USDA (2002), Income, Wealth, and the Economic Well-Being of Farm Households, Agricultural Economic ReportNo. 812, Economic Research Service, US Department of Agriculture, Washington DC, United States,www.ers.usda.gov/publications/AER812/.
[4] USDA (2006), Agricultural Resources and Environmental Indicators, 2006, Economic Information BulletinNo. EIB16 (Electronic publication), Economic Research Service, US Department of AgricultureWashington DC, United States, www.ers.usda.gov/publications/arei/eib16/.
[5] OECD (2007), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2006, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[6] Claassen, R. (2003), “Emphasis Shifts in US Agri-environmental Policy”, Amber Waves, Vol. 1, Issue 5,pp. 39-44, www.ers.usda.gov/AmberWaves/.
[7] USDA (2003), Agricultural Resources and Environmental Indicators, 2003, Agricultural Economic ReportNo. AH722 (Electronic publication), Economic Research Service, US Department of Agriculture,Washington DC, United States, www.ers.usda.gov/publications/arei/.
[8] US Geological Survey (2004), Water quality in the Nation’s streams and aquifers – Overview of selected findings,1991-2001, Circular 1265, Washington DC, United States, http://water.usgs.gov/pubs/circ/2004/1265/.
[9] OECD (2002), “Some aspects of sustainable development”, pp. 171-188, in OECD Economic SurveysUnited States, Vol. 2002/18, November, Paris, France.
[10] OECD (2003), Agriculture, Trade and the Environment: The Pig Sector, Paris, France.
[11] OECD Environmentally Related Taxes Database, www.oecd.org/document/29/0,2340,en_2649_33713_1894685_1_1_1_1,00.html.
[12] OECD (2003), Agriculture, Trade and the Environment: The Dairy Sector, Paris, France.
[13] OECD (2005), Agriculture, Trade and the Environment: The Arable Crop Sector, Paris, France.
[14] International Joint Commission (2004), Twelfth Biennial Report on Great Lakes Water Quality,September, Secretariat to the Great Lakes Water Quality Agreement, www.ijc.org/php/publications/html/12br/english/report/index.html.
[15] Duffield, J.A., (2006), “Overview: Developing new energy sources from agriculture”, Guest Editor,J.A. Duffield, Choices, The Magazine of Food, Farm, and Resource Issues, 1st Quarter 2006, pp. 5-7.
[16] Lubowski, Ruben N., Marlow Vesterby, Shawn Bucholtz, Alba Baez, and Michael J. Roberts (2006a), MajorUses of Land in the United States, 2002, Economic Information Bulletin No. EIB-14 (Electronic publication),Economic Research Service, US Department of Agriculture, Washington DC, United States,www.ers.usda.gov/publications/EIB14/.
[17] United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs, Population Division (2006). WorldPopulation Prospects: The 2004 Revision Population Database, Vol. III: Analytical Report (and associateddatabases), New York, United States, http://esa.un.org/unpp/.
[18] USDA (2007), National Resources Inventory 2003 Annual NRI – Soil Erosion, Natural Resources ConservationService, July, Washington DC, United States, www.nrcs.usda.gov/technical/land/nri03/SoilErosion-mrb.pdf.
[19] USDA (2004), Environmental Compliance in US Agricultural Policy: Past Performance and Future Potential,Agricultural Economic Report No. 832, Economic Research Service, US Department of Agriculture,Washington DC, United States, www.ers.usda.gov/publications/aer832/.
[20] Claassen, R., K. Weibe and L. Hansen (2004), “Farmers’ Choices and the Role of EnvironmentalIndicators in the Development of Soil Conservation Policy”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on SoilErosion and Soil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[21] Crosson, P. (2004), “The Economics of Soil Erosion and Maintaining Soil Biodiversity”, in OECD,Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and Soil Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008542
[22] USDA (1997), Agricultural Resources and Environmental Indicators, 1996-97, Agricultural EconomicReport No. AH712, Economic Research Service, US Department of Agriculture, Washington DC,United States, www.ers.usda.gov/publications/arei/ah712/.
[23] Heinz Center (2002), The state of the nation’s ecosystems: Measuring the lands, waters and living resourcesof the United States, The H. John Heinz III Center for Science, Economics and the Environment,Washington DC, United States, www.heinzctr.org/ecosystems/index.htm.
[24] Lal, R., C. den Biggelaar and K. Weibe (2004), “Measuring on-site and off-site effects of soil erosion onproductivity and environment quality”, in OECD, Agricultural Impacts on Soil Erosion and SoilBiodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[25] US Environmental Protection Agency (2002), National Water Quality Inventory 2000 Report, Office ofWater, Washington DC, United States, www.epa.gov/305b/index.html.
[26] Smith, R.A. and R.B. Alexander (2000), “Sources of Nutrients in the Nation’s Watersheds” inManaging Nutrients and Pathogens from Animal Agriculture, Proceedings from the Natural Resource,Agriculture, and Engineering Service Conference for Nutrient Management Consultants, ExtensionEducators, and Producer Advisors, 28-30 March, Camp Hill, Pennsylvania, United States, http://water.usgs.gov/nawqa/sparrow/nut_sources/nut_sources.htm.
[27] Johansson, R.C. and J. R. Randall (2003), “Incorporating economics into the phosphorus index: Anapplication to US watersheds”, Journal of Soil and Water Conservation, Vol. 58, No. 5, pp. 224-231.
[28] Ribaudo, M. (2003), “Managing manure – New Clean Water Act regulations create imperative forlivestock producers”, Amber Waves, Vol. 1, Issue 1, pp. 31-37, www.ers.usda.gov/AmberWaves/.
[29] USDA (2004), Confined Animal Production and Manure Nutrients, Agricultural Information BulletinNo. 771, Economic Research Service, US Department of Agriculture, Washington DC, United States,www.ers.usda.gov/publications/aib771/.
[30] Goolsby, D.A., W.A. Battaglin, G.B. Lawrence, R.S. Artz, B.T. Aulenbach, R.P. Hooper, D.R. Keeney, andG.J. Stensland (1999), Flux and Sources of Nutrients in the Mississippi-Atchafalaya River Basin, NationalOceanic and Atmospheric Administration, Coastal Ocean Program Decision Analysis Series,No. 17, Washington DC, United States, www.nos.noaa.gov/products/hypox_t3final.pdf.
[31] Ribaudo, M.O., R. Heimlich, R. Claassen and M. Peters (2001), “Least-cost management of nonpointsource pollution: source reduction versus interception strategies for controlling nitrogen loss in theMississippi Basin”, Ecological Economics, Vol. 37, pp. 183-197.
[32] Tanaka, K and J. Wu (2004), Evaluation of Conservation policies for reducing nitrogen loads to theMississippi river and Gulf of Mexico, paper presented to the American Agricultural EconomicsAssociation Annual Meeting, Denver, Colorado, 1-4 August, United States, http://agecon.lib.umn.edu/cgi-bin/pdf_view.pl?paperid=14318&ftype=.pdf.
[33] Kolpin, D.W., E.T. Furlong, M.T. Meyer, E.M. Thurman, S.D. Zaugg, L.B. Barber and H.T. Buxton (2002),“Pharmaceuticals, Hormones, and Other Organic Wastewater Contaminants in US Streams, 1999-2000:A National Reconnaissance”, Environmental Science and Technology, Vol. 36, No. 6, pp. 1202-1211.
[34] US Environmental Protection Agency (2004), Pesticides Industry Sales and Usage – 2000 and 2001Market Estimates, Biological and Economic Analysis Division, Office of Prevention, Pesticides, andToxic Substances, Washington DC, United States, www.epa.gov/oppbead1/pestsales/index.htm.
[35] US Geological Survey (1999), The Quality of Our Nation’s Waters – Nutrients and Pesticides, USGSCircular 1225, Washington DC, United States, http://water.usgs.gov/pubs/circ/circ1225/.
[36] USDA (2004), 2002 Census of Agriculture, National Agricultural Statistics Service, Washington DC,United States, www.agcensus.usda.gov/Publications/2002/index.asp.
[37] US Geological Survey (2004), Estimated Use of Water in the United States in 2000, USGS Circular 1268,Washington DC, United States, http://water.usgs.gov/pubs/circ/2004/circ1268/.
[38] Aillery, M., N. Gollehon, G. Schaible, M. Roberts and W. Quinby (2004), Policy directions to mitigatewater-supply risk in irrigated agriculture: A Federal perspective, paper presented to the AmericanAgricultural Economics Association Annual Meeting, Denver, Colorado, 1-4 August, United States,http://agecon.lib.umn.edu/cgi-bin/pdf_view.pl?paperid=14319&ftype=.pdf.
[39] OECD (2001), Environmental Indicators for Agriculture Methods and Results, Vol. 3, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[40] Almas, L.K., W.A. Colette and Z. Wu (2004), Declining Ogallala Aquifer and Texas Panhandle Economy, paperpresented to the Southern Agricultural Economics Association Annual Meeting, Tulsa, Oklahoma,14-18 February, United States, http://agecon.lib.umn.edu/cgi-bin/pdf_view.pl?paperid=12388&ftype=.pdf.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 543
[41] Terrell, B.L., P.N. Johnson and E. Segarra (2002), “Ogallala aquifer depletion: economic impact onthe Texas high plains”, Water Policy, Vol. 4, pp. 33-46.
[42] US Geological Survey (1999), Land Subsidence in the United States, USGS Circular 1182, WashingtonDC, United States, http://water.usgs.gov/pubs/circ/circ1182/.
[43] Schmandt, S. (2002), “Bi-national water issues in the Rio Grande/Rio Bravo basin”, Water Policy,Vol. 4, pp. 137-155
[44] Menz, F.C. and H.M. Seip (2004), “Acid rain in Europe and the United States: an update”,Environmental Science and Policy, Vol. 7, pp. 253-265.
[45] Anderson, N., R. Strader and C. Davidson (2003), “Airborne reduced nitrogen: ammonia emissionsfrom agriculture and other sources”, Environment International, Vol. 29, pp. 277-286.
[46] US Environmental Protection Agency (2004), National Emission Inventory – Ammonia Emissions fromAnimal Husbandry, National Emission Inventory Data and Documentation, Washington DC,United States, www.epa.gov/ttn/chief/net/2002inventory.html.
[47] Osteen, C (2003), “Methyl Bromide Phaseout Proceeds: Users Request Exemptions”, Amber Waves,Vol. 1, Issue 2, pp. 23-27, www.ers.usda.gov/AmberWaves/.
[48] US Environmental Protection Agency (2007), Inventory of US Greenhouse Gas Emissions and Sinks:1990-2005, Washington DC, United States, www.epa.gov/climatechange/emissions/usinventoryreport.html.
[49] US Department of Energy and UDSA Biomass Research and Development Initiative (2002), Vision forBioenergy and biobased products in the United States, Biomass Technical Advisory Committee,Washington DC, United States, www.bioproducts-bioenergy.gov/pdfs/BioVision_03_Web.pdf.
[50] Nipp, T. (2004), “United States Support for the Agricultural Production of Biomass: the Challenge ofIntegrating Energy, Agricultural, Environmental and Economic Policies”, in OECD, Biomass andAgriculture: Sustainability, Markets and Policies, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[51] Ferris, J.N. and S. V. Joshi (2004), Evaluating the impacts of an increase in fuel-ethanol demand onagriculture and the economy, paper presented to the American Agricultural Economics AssociationAnnual Meeting, Denver, Colorado, 1-4 August, United States, http://agecon.lib.umn.edu/cgi-bin/pdf_view.pl?paperid=14239&ftype=.pdf.
[52] USDA (2004), The Conservation Reserve Program Economic Implications for Rural America, AgriculturalEconomic Report No. 834, Economic Research Service, US Department of Agriculture, Washington DC,United States, www.ers.usda.gov/publications/aer834/.
[53] USDA (2004), National Resources Inventory 2002 Annual NRI – Land Use, Natural ResourcesConservation Service, July, US Department of Agriculture, Washington DC, United States,www.nrcs.usda.gov/technical/NRI/.
[54] Lubowski, Ruben N., Shawn Bucholtz, Roger Claassen, Michael J. Roberts, Joseph C. Cooper, AnnaGueorguieva and Robert Johansson (2006), Environmental Effects of Agricultural Land-Use Change: TheRole of Economics and Policy, Economic Research Report No. ERR25, US Department of Agriculture,Washington DC, United States, www.ers.usda.gov/Publications/ERR25/.
[55] Brady, S.J. and C.H. Flather (2003), “Estimating wildlife habitat trends on agricultural ecosystems inthe United States”, in OECD, Agriculture and Biodiversity: Developing Indicators for Policy Analysis, Paris,France, www.oecd.org/tad/env/indicators.
[56] USDA (2004), National Resources Inventory 2002 Annual NRI – Wetlands, Natural ResourcesConservation Service, July, US Department of Agriculture, Washington DC, United States, http://www.nrcs.usda.gov/technical/NRI/.
[57] Rewa, C. (2000), “Biological Responses to Wetland Restoration: Implications for Wildlife HabitatDevelopment through the Wetlands Reserve Program”, in USDA, Natural Resources ConservationService, and Wildlife Habitat Management Institute, A Comprehensive Review of Farm Bill Contributionsto Wildlife Conservation 1985-2000, Washington DC, United States, www.whmi.nrcs.usda.gov/technical/comprehensivereview.html.
[58] United States response to the OECD Agri-environmental Indicator Questionnaire, unpublished.
[59] Stein, B.A., L.S. Kutner and J.S. Adams (eds.) (2000), Precious Heritage: The Status of Biodiversity in theUnited States, Oxford University Press, New York, United States.
[60] Commission for Environmental Co-operation (1999), North American Important Bird Areas, Montreal,Canada, www.cec.org/pubs_docs/documents/index.cfm?varlan=english&ID=256.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008544
[61] Knutson, M.G., W.B. Richardson, D.M. Reineke, B.R. Gray, J.R. Parmelee and S.E. Weick (2004),“Agricultural Ponds support amphibian populations”, Ecological Applications, Vol. 14, No. 3, pp. 669-684.
[62] Litmans, B. and J. Miller (2004), Silent Spring Revisited: Pesticide Use and Endangered Species, Center forBiological Diversity, Tuscon, Arizona, United States, www.biologicaldiversity.org.
[63] US Fish and Wildlife Service (2001), Why Pollinators are Important, website informationdatabase provided by the US Fish and Wildlife Service, Washington DC, United States, http://contaminants.fws.gov/Issues/Pollinators.cfm.
[64] USDA (2000), A Comprehensive Review of Farm Bill Contributions to Wildlife Conservation 1985-2000, NaturalResources Conservation Service and Wildlife Habitat Management Institute, US Department ofAgriculture, Washington DC, United States, www.whmi.nrcs.usda.gov/technical/comprehensivereview.html.
[65] Ingram, K. and J. Lewandrowski (1999), “Wildlife Conservation and Economic Development in theWest”, Rural Development Perspectives, Vol. 14, No. 2, pp. 44-51.
[66] Mac, M.J., P.A. Opler, C.E.P. Haecker and P.D. Doran (1998), Status and Trends of the Nation’s BiologicalResources, Two Volumes, United States Department of the Interior, United States Geological Survey,Reston, Virginia, United States, http://biology.usgs.gov/s+t/SNT/index.htm.
[67] Fernandez Cornejo, J. (2006), “Adoption of Genetically Engineered Crops Continues to Increase”,Amber Waves, Vol. 4, Issue 4 (September), pp. 6, www.ers.usda.gov/AmberWaves/.
[68] Fernandez-Cornejo, J. and M. Caswell, with contributions from L. Mitchell, E. Golan and F. Kuchler(2006), The First Decade of Genetically Engineered Crops in the United States, Economic Research ReportNo. EIB-11, Economic Research Service, US Department of Agriculture, Washington DC, United States.
[69] Rubenstein, K. D., P. Heisey, R. Shoemaker, J. Sullivan and G. Frisvold (2005), Crop Genetic Resources:An Economic Appraisal, Economic Research Report No. EIB-2, Economic Research Service, USDepartment of Agriculture, Washington DC, United States.
[70] National Center for Genetic Resources Preservation, National Animal Germplasm Program (2003),United States of America, Country Report for FAO’s State of the World’s Animal Genetic Resources,Agricultural Research Service, US Department of Agriculture, Washington DC, United States.
[71] Smith, K. and M. Weinberg (2004), “Measuring the Success of Conservation Programs”, AmberWaves, Vol. 2, Issue 4, pp. 14-21, www.ers.usda.gov/AmberWaves/.
[72] USDA (2004), Economics of Sequestering Carbon in the US Agricultural Sector, Technical Bulletin No. 1909,Economic Research Service, US Department of Agriculture, Washington DC, United States,www.ers.usda.gov/publications/TB1909/.
[73] National Research Council (2000), Ecological Indicators for the Nation, National Academy Press,Washington DC, United States, http://books.nap.edu/catalog/9720.html.
[74] Aigner, D.J., J. Hopkins and R. Johansson (2003), “Beyond Compliance: Sustainable BusinessPractices and the Bottom Line”, American Journal of Agricultural Economics, Vol. 85, December, IssueNo. 5, pp. 1126-1139.
[75] OECD (2003), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries Monitoring and Evaluation 2003, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/tad.
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 545
3.31. EUROPEAN UNION
3.31.1. Agricultural sector trends and policy context
Overall agricultural production in the EU15 has changed little over the past decade. Over
the period 1990-92 to 2002-04 the volume of production rose by 2%, although the value of
production increased by almost 30%, despite a nearly 5% reduction in the area farmed
(Figures 3.31.2, 3.31.3 and 3.31.4). Agriculture accounted for around 2% of GDP and over 4%
of total employment in the EU15 in 2003, but these averages mask great variation across EU
member countries (Figure 3.31.1). There is also great diversity of production and farm
structures in the EU agricultural sector, and that diversity has increased with the addition
of 10 new member states in 2004 [1].
European agri-environmental trends highlight continuing challenges. The main source of
agricultural production growth over the next 20 years is expected to arise from crop yield
increases and improvements in livestock productivity, rather than any expansion in the
area under cultivation or livestock numbers. Projections of EU15 wheat and coarse grains
from 2007 to 2016, for example, suggest yields rising at around 1% per annum while the
area cultivated is likely to be stable or slightly reduced [2]. Similarly for milk production,
while cow numbers are projected to fall by nearly 1% per annum up to 2016, milk yields are
expected to rise by over 0.5% annually [2].
The purchase of agricultural inputs, such as mineral fertilisers, pesticides, energy andwater, are expected to increase considerably in certain new member states. This could lead to
increased risks for water pollution and biodiversity, although the intensity of input use in the
new member states is likely to remain lower than in most EU15 countries. Environmental
Figure 3.31.1. National agri-environmental and economic profile, 2002-04: European Union (15)
1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/3013571401471. Data refer to the period 2001-03.2. Data refer to the year 2004.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%0 10 20 30 6040 50 70 80
44
94
2
9
2
4
90 100
30
Land area
Water use1
Energy consumption
Ammonia emissions1
Greenhouse gas emissions
GDP2
Employment2
Share of primary agriculture in EU15 total:
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008546
pressure is also likely to increase on water resources, especially as there has been a 7%
increase in the EU15 area irrigated over the period from 1990-92 to 2001-03, compared to the
OECD average of 8% over this period. Also demand for water is rising from other users in
some EU regions, including the need to maintain water flows for the conservation of aquatic
ecosystems (e.g. rivers, lakes and wetlands) [3]. Overall total water use across the EU15,
however, decreased by 9% between 1990-92 to 2001-03.
Farming is mainly supported under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP), together with
additional national expenditure within the CAP framework. Support to EU15 agriculture
has declined from 39% of farm receipts in the mid-1980s to 34% in 2002-04 (as measured by
the OECD Producer Support Estimate) compared to the OECD average of 30%. Nearly 70% of
EU15 farm support was output and input linked up to 2004, falling from over 98% in the
mid-1980s [1]. Support to farmers includes agri-environmental measures (AEMs), for
undertaking activities deemed as environmentally beneficial, with EUR 13.5 billion of EU15
co-financed payments for the period 2000-06 allocated for AEMs [4]
Agricultural support payments are increasingly subject to environmental cross-compliancerequirements. Voluntary (for EU member states) cross compliance was introduced under the
Agenda 2000 CAP Reform and became mandatory with the 2003 CAP Reform. As of
January 2005, for farmers to receive the Single Farm Payment, they must comply with
19 Statutory Management Requirements (SMRs) – five of which are environmental – and with a
number of standards to ensure the “good agricultural and environmental condition” (GAEC)
of agricultural land (as set out in EC Regulation 1782/2003) [5, 6]. The SMRs are based on
pre-existing EU directives and regulations, while GAEC is a new requirement and consists of
eleven standards relating to soil erosion, soil organic matter, soil structure and a minimum
level of maintenance of the land.
Agri-environmental payments largely focus on farm management practices to enhanceenvironmental benefits. Support for agricultural management practices compatible with
protection of environment was established under EU Council Regulation (EEC) No. 2078/92,
which covered the period 1993-99, and was extended over the period 2000-06 under
Regulation 1257/1999. Under these measures farmers are required to meet certain
agri-environmental commitments for at least five years. These commitments go beyond
the application of usual “good farming practice” (defined as the standard of farming which
a “reasonable” farmer would follow in the region concerned), and must at least entail
compliance with general environmental objectives (Regulation 445/2002). Support is
granted annually and is calculated on the basis of: income forgone; additional costs
resulting from the commitments; and the need to provide an incentive to alter practices.
The maximum annual payments per hectare are: EUR 600 for crops; EUR 900 for specialised
perennial crops; and EUR 450 for all other land uses. Payment rates vary between different
measures and member states, but the average agri-environmental payment in 2001 was
EUR 89 per hectare. Between 1993 and 2001 the total EU15 spending under these two
agri-environmental regulations amounted to EUR 2.3 billion [4, 5].
Some agri-environmental payments are specific to organic farming. In 2001, a total of
EUR 275 million was spent on organic farming, within the framework of agri-
environmental measures, covering more than 18 000 holdings farming nearly 3 million
hectares or about 4% of total EU15 agricultural land area (2002-04), compared to the OECD
average of under 2%. The average annual payment rate for organic farming conversion is
EUR 183 per hectare, which is higher than for the average of other agri-environmental
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 547
measures in all countries, except Portugal and the United Kingdom. Council Regulation
(EEC) N° 2092/91 defines a conversion period of a minimum of two years before sowing
annual crops and three years in the case of perennials. It also defines a method for organic
production for crops and livestock, regulates the labeling, processing, inspection and
marketing of organic products within the EU, and the import of organic products from
non-EU countries [5, 7].
Agriculture is also affected by EU-wide environmental policies. In many cases these
environmental policies are implemented in conjunction with the cross-compliance
requirements mentioned above. The Nitrates Directive requires member states to designate
as Nitrate Vulnerable Zones all areas of land where the corresponding surface water or
groundwater contain more than 50mg nitrates per litre or where the corresponding
freshwater bodies, estuaries, coastal and marine waters are found to be or risk being
eutrophic. Member states must establish and implement mandatory measures for farmers
located in these zones. The Directive on Integrated Pollution Prevention and Control requires
member states to impose their own emission limits and other appropriate conditions in
environmental permits, which are mandatory for potentially polluting plants of a given
scale, including large-scale intensive poultry and pig operations.
With regard to water quality, the Drinking Water Directive specifies limits for levels of
nitrates, active ingredients of pesticides and residues from plant protection products,
which member states are required to meet. The Groundwater Directive requires member
states to take steps to prevent (limit) the introduction into groundwater of substances
presenting a high risk of toxicity (low risk of toxicity, but potential harmful effect). The
Nitrates, Groundwater and Drinking Water Directives are now part of the broader WaterFramework Directive which requires member states to: develop by 2009 a Management Plan
and a Programme of Measures for each river basin to protect, enhance and restore bodies
of surface and groundwater; and ensure by 2010 that water pricing policies provide
adequate incentives for users to use water resources efficiently [5].
Concerning biodiversity and soils, the Birds and Habitat Directives requires member
states to take steps to protect all rare, threatened or vulnerable plant and animal species of
community interest, and all wild bird species. In the case of soil as part of the EU’s
6th Environment Action Programme [8], the EU has decided to adopt a Thematic Strategy onSoil Protection as part of its aim of protection and preservation of soils, including
agricultural soils, which was adopted in 2006.
EU agriculture is also affected by a number of international environmental agreements. Inmost cases member countries sign and ratify these agreements and implement the necessary
actions to comply with the agreements, unlike trade agreements, such as under the World
Trade Organisation, where the EU signs and ratifies these agreements as a group and not
through individual member states. Some international environmental agreements that affect
agriculture are regional, such as the: North-east Atlantic (OSPAR Convention) and the Baltic Sea
(HELCOM Convention) in relation to marine pollution from agricultural nutrients and pesticides;
the Convention on the Conservation of European Wildlife and Natural Habitats (Bern
Convention); and the European Landscape Convention. In other cases agreements are global, for
example, the Convention on Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution (Gothenburg Protocol); the
Montreal Protocol on Substances that Deplete the Ozone Layers; the Convention on Biological
Biodiversity; the United Nations Convention to Combat Desertification; and the Kyoto Protocol to the
United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change [9].
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008548
Figure 3.31.2. EU15 agri-environmental performance compared to the OECD averagePercentage change 1990-92 to 2002-041 Absolute and economy-wide change/level
n.a.: Data not available. Zero equals value between –0.5% to < +0.5%.1. For agricultural water use, pesticide use, irrigation water application rates, and agricultural ammonia emissions the % change is over
the period 1990-92 to 2001-03.2. Percentage change in nitrogen and phosphorus balances in tonnes.
Source: OECD Secretariat. For full details of these indicators, see Chapter 1 of the Main Report.
%-60 -40 -20 0 20
-7
-7
8
10
-3
-4
-43
-21
-5
2
-3
1
-9
2
3
-5
-19
-4
-4
5
2
2
OECD European Union 15Variable Unit European Union 15 OECD
Agricultural production volume
Index (1999-01 = 100)
1990-92 to 2002-04
102 105
Agricultural land area 000 hectares 1990-92 to 2002-04
–7 662 –48 901
Agricultural nitrogen (N) balance
Kg N/hectare 2002-04 83 74
Agricultural phosphorus (P) balance
Kg P/hectare 2002-04 10 10
Agricultural pesticide use Tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–12 144 –46 762
Direct on-farm energy consumption
000 tonnes of oil equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–640 +1 997
Agricultural water use Million m3 1990-92 to 2001-03
+3 916 +8 102
Irrigation water application rates
Megalitres/ha of irrigated land
2001-03 6.1 8.4
Agricultural ammonia emissions
000 tonnes 1990-92 to 2001-03
–249 +115
Agricultural greenhouse gas emissions
000 tonnes CO2 equivalent
1990-92 to 2002-04
–30 611 –30 462
Figure 3.31.3. Agri-environmental trends, EU15
1. Index 1999-2001 = 100.
Source: OECD Secretariat.
120
110
100
90
80
70
6050
40
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
Index 1990-92 = 100
Gross nitrogen balance (tonnes)
Gross phosphorus balance (tonnes)
Pesticide use (tonnes active ingredients)
On-farm energy consumption (tonnes, oil equivalent)
Agriculture production volume1
Figure 3.31.4. Agri-environmental trends, EU15
Source: OECD Secretariat.1 2 http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/301361278285
110
105
100
95
90
85
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
Index 1990-92 = 100
Gross agricultural GHG emissions (CO2 equivalent)
Farmland birds (population estimates)
Ammonia emissions from agriculture (tonnes)
Permanent pasture (1 000 ha)
Agricultural area (1 000 ha)
Arable and permanent crops (1 000 ha)
3. OECD COUNTRY TRENDS OF ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS RELATED TO AGRICULTURE SINCE 1990
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE OF AGRICULTURE IN OECD COUNTRIES SINCE 1990 – ISBN 978-92-64-04092-2 – © OECD 2008 549
Bibliography
[1] OECD (2005), Agricultural Policies in OECD Countries: Monitoring and Evaluation 2005, Paris, France,www.oecd.org/agr/policy.
[2] OECD (2006), Agricultural Commodities Outlook Database, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/agr.
[3] European Environment Agency (2005), European environment outlook, EEA Report No. 4/2005,Copenhagen, Denmark, www.eea.eu.int/.
[4] European Court of Auditors (2005), Special Report No. 3/2005 concerning the Rural Development: TheVerification of Agri-Environment expenditure together with the Commission’s replies, European Court ofAuditors, Luxembourg, www.eca.eu.int/index_en.htm.
[5] OECD (2005), Inventory of Agri-environmental Policy Measures, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[6] OECD (2005). Agriculture, Trade, and Environment: The Arable Crop Sector, Paris, France, www.oecd.org/tad/env.
[7] Häring, A.M., S. Dabbert, J. Aurbacher, B. Bichler, C. Eichert, D. Gambelli, N. Lampkin, F. Offermann,S. Olmos, J. Tuson and R. Zanoli (2004), Impact of CAP Measures on Environmentally Friendly FarmingSystems: Status quo, analysis and recommendations – The case of organic farming, January 2004, Reportprepared for the European Commission, Brussels, Belgium, http://europa.eu.int/comm/environment/agriculture/studies.htm.
[8] European Environment Agency (2003), Europe’s environment: the third assessment, EnvironmentAssessment Report No. 10, Copenhagen, Denmark, www.eea.eu.int/.
[9] European Commission, The Sixth Environment Action Programme of the European Community 2002-2012, seethe website for details of relevant documents, http://europa.eu.int/comm/environment/newprg/index.htm.
top related